‘ ’
4 ‘
out ' s ¥
7 ah
1 ebnes
. VWavene
fous 7
1 ;
$ “ ue
Vosar iat
rr
Veg tera tS}
bers
ae Nygudeat
‘
:
' thls
oud SOENT Fa rg Vas Veae tee
Ceara
+
be | co
Brent
teva TS
LAS Se
atahhay,
a een ae ce | "y
. s
ae ? 4
. , > > ' a
4
t fe
i : 3 1
c as + =
1 i ae
y ; ; i >
er ee ¢ Sora
MEP «
~% ' i
ee f 5 Ton
. 4 «os
* P : 4 o -
9 i -
vi
' ‘ ' , A ‘
: -
* : i 2.
j ¥ ‘ 2 sid
. ‘ PI r =
« ’ * 7 -
‘ :
; é
.
,
*
.
¥ ’
rf
,
* KG y 5
. f
Py
‘
. - .. \ «
' | r,
bi 1
“ee ?
* v ‘
© 98 - ‘ \ ’ +
~T ee \ :
x ' > ; y aes 2 tap
/ ¥ y 7 ¥ ~§ ’ \
‘e% . 4 . ty ‘ a ¥
oes oth ee
be ae
THE
WILTSHIRE
Arehenlagical and Hatucal Arstory
MAGAZINE,
Published wnder the Direction of the Society
FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853.
VOL. XXXI.
1900—1901.
DEVIZES:
Cc. H. Woopwarp, 4, St. JonHN STREET.
June, 1901.
Tue Eprror of the Wiltshire Magazine desires that it should
be distinctly understood that neither he nor the Committee of the
Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society hold themselves
in any way answerable for any statements or opinions expressed
in the Magazine; for all of which the Authors of the several
papers and communications are alone responsible.
CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXI.
No. XCIIL June; 1900.
Notes on Common Lands in and around Durrington: by Rev. C. SE
TSE 35) 0 ae es adc cae Bi absead nbtice att Seigsaraoh (Onur ECC ean cia Guu 1
Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it was not the Chureb
of the Priory: by C. H. Tatzor, President of the Society «........-. 8
Notes on Amesbury Church: by Rev. C. 8. RUDDLE .........---.:.s05-0+++ 29
Four Letters written by The Rev. George Millard, A.D. 1712—18 [com-
municated by the Vicar of Bow] .....-....005 0 sees oe sertrtett tresses 33
The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. (Continued)...........-:-:::ere 49
The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton; by C. E. PontTING,
TPS JAS APSR RRC Ut BRE a oo St iced oun Ie Weise van aoe Ost ot 68
MMOLE 68 ocr ated once pa ivcecsvenn eset apnnp sccm agersveessepanpper ete sap ene ces 78
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles .......-..s:ssseseseeeeeees 100
Additions to Museum and Library ........-..----.+++- iets Rees sans ene ae 117
No. XCIV. DeEcEmber, 1900.
Account of the Forty-Seventh General Meeting of the Society at
Malmesbury .......0000sccceeessccaenececconscoesnssaeansbeceereescaseecaaseerens ewe 119
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, ke. (Continwed) ......11.seccerrerrereeeees 135
Lacock Abbey: by Harotp BraksPwar, F.S.A. ......ssseeeeeeeeeeeeteeeesees 197
Ellandune identified: by T. S. MAsKELYNE .......-0ses-eeeeseerese testes essere 241
Wilts Obituary....:.......ccscscceserscercecnecessessceeceacasseseeesereunceececancase oe 243
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles ..........-.sssseseeseesseeees 250
Recent Articles, &c., by Wiltshire Authors .........6- ceeeeeces eee seseereeeens 264
Personal NOtices........ccecscscseccesccececsececencsceessceesne soceescerencsceserens 265
Additions to Museum and Library .......:.ssecseceeseeseeeecnesse eer ereeceeeaes 269
iv CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXI.
NO AGW. “Sunmeloors
Inaugural Address of the Rt. Rev. The Lord Bishop of Bristol, as
resident Ofsthe\SOCLCbY |... dsc. <2a0> secs as oosoweosesuveteewes nascostenc sess aeeee 271
Notes on the History of Great Somerford: by the Rev. F. H. Mantey 283,
Notes on Durrington: by the Rev. C. 8S. RuDDLE................000cc000ee 331
The Churches of Sherston, Corston,.and Netherayon : by C. E. Pontine,
TIS} Ra Pee nce ar dh en RE ene Poca. ue 343
BVA DI hin euinys 094s came Nee ans cc cence caisinete sees ec pd poeak Beac.: See eee 358
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles ..................0.0.es 00 362
Persanall. NOGGSs cic acweee sce chtes casi eticecsus andeccaddlersesniseneenaseeteeesneseteeeemte 369
BGols ewer by) Wiltshine: AUthors <2 ich. vce anecten seainsee eenies saan eee 369
Wdditions to Museumtand Uibrary .-.2c.2s-5..-0.05: | caecee aster setae eee 370
Lllustrations.
Lacock Abbey, Plan from an old map dated 1714, 200. Lacock Abbey,
Ground-Plan, 203. Lacock Abbey, View from 8.W.; showing Remain-
ing Part of North Wall of Church, 204. Lacock Abbey, Eastern
Procession Doorway, 205. Lacock Abbey, Capitals and Bases of original
Cloister, 211. Lacock Abbey, South-West Angle of Cloister, 212. Lacock
Abbey, West End South Alley of Cloister, 213. Lacock Abbey, Doorway
and Piscina in South Wall of Sacristy, 217. Lacock Abbey, Tiles found in
Sacristy, 220. Lacock Abbey, East Alley and Entrance to Chapter
House, 221. Lacock Abbey, West End of the Chapter-House, 222. Lacock
Abbey, Book Cupboards, &c., East Walk of Cloister, 223. Lacock Abbey,
Section, Plan, and Elevation of Warming-house Fireplace, 225. Lacock
Abbey, General View from the North-East, 228. Lacock Abbey, Loop at
east end of Rere-Dorter subvault, 229. Lacock Abbey, Window in Abbess’s
Chapel (restored) showing positions of subjects in glass described by
Dingley, 238. Lacock Abbey, the Cauldron, 239. ;
Sherston Church, looking East, 3438. Sherston Church, North Arcade, 344.
Corbels, Sherston Church, 844. Figure of Rattlebone, Sherston, 350.
Netheravon Church, Plan of, 353. Netheravon Church, West Elevation,
353. Netheravon Church, South and East Sides of Tower, 353.
Netheravon Church, Details of the Tower Arches, 354.
Errata.
\
age 250, for 1862 read 1812. _
e 254, line 1, for Tabot read Talbot.
line 21, omit Iacock Church.
line 22, for Vienna read Vienne.
line 23, to Calotypes add Photogenic Drawings and Photoglyphic
Engravings.
line 4, for positive read positively.
i ke
By :
+ het ales ar
; aeiasakt This fiat ‘weet
, oe *53 Ps. ,
No. XCIII. JUNE, 1900. Vou. XXXI.
THE
WILTSHIRE
Archeological al Aatural Bistory
MAGAZINE,
Published under the Birection
OF THE
SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY,
AL Dee Bea3.-
EDITED BY
P DEVIZES :
PRINTED AND SOLD FOR THE Society By C. H. Woopwakgp,
4, St. Joun STREET.
a Price 5s, 6d. Members, Gratis.
NOTICE TO MEMBERS.
TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for the preceding eight
volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols.
Vill., Xvi., and xxiv.
Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for
the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to
the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin Owen, Bank Chambers,
Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply
of Magazines should be addressed.
The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued,
to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip-
_tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial
Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the
Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose
Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.”
All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre-
taries: H. EK. Mepracorr, Esa., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ;
and the Rrv. E. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett.
A resolution has been passed by the Committee of the Society,
“that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should
be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire Parish
Registers.”
THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS.
To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, Bank CHamBers, Devizes.
THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH
WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas
Ato, 248 pp. 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s.
One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 11s. 6d.
THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo.
504 pp., with Map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the
Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price.
CATALOGUE or tozr STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES
IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Price 2s. 6d.
CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY'S LIBRARY at tHe MUSEUM.
Price 3s. 6d.; to Members, 2s. 6d. APPENDIX No.I., II. and IIL., 3d. each.
CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, anp MAPS rn tHE SOCIETY'S
LIBRARY ar tHE MUSEUM. Price 2s.
CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS 1n tHe SOCIETY'S
COLLECTION. Price 6d.
BACK NUMBERS or ton MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. and
3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.)
Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices.
STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the
Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most
reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks.
GUIDE to raz STONES or STONEHENGE, with Map, by W. Cunnington,
F.G.S. Price 6d.
WILTSHIRE
Archeological and Patrol Wrstary
MAGAZINE.
No. XCIII. JUNE, 1900.
Contents, PAGE
Notes on Common Lanps IN AND AROUND Durrineron: By Rev. C.
G. Budde... ........c.ccecessncceescvscncguscscencccnsscccrecacccsasceseoes eee 1
Amespury CHuRcH. REASONS FOR THINKING THAT IT WAS NOT THE
CuuRcH or THE Priory: By C. H. Talbot, President of the Society 8
Nores on Amespury Cuurcu: By Rev. C. S. Ruddle ..........s-eeeeeeees 29
Four LETTERS WRITTEN BY THE Rev. Georce Mibuarp, A.D., 1712
—18 [communicated by the Vicar of Bow}.......scseseeeeeeeesereeeeeerees 33
Tar Soctety’s MSS. CHISELDON. (Continued) ...cscceeceeessererseeeeees 49
Tue CHURCHES oF BuLForD, ENFoRD, AND Fittteton: By C. E.
Ponting, F.S.A. .....cccccsececeneeeeeeeeeeseceeeeessaeeeseecnesenaaesseseeecees . 68
WILTS OBITUARY..........cssecececscecscccseeteess Beeapore Sosa tapt vcd theessna ee ame 78
Recent WILTSHIRE Books, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES ......+.0+seeeeees 100
ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY ..e-ee.seeeeeseeseeeecececeeesceeeeeeenees 117
. DEVIZES :—C. H. Woopwarp, 4, Sant JoHN STREET.
:
q
“vy.
g
WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.
“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’—Onid.
JUNBH, 1900.
Aotes on Common Hands in and around
Durrington.
By Rev. C. 8. RuppLe.
T is not only true that one half of the people in a country
qk do not know how the other half live, but that one generation
does not know how the generation before it lived. The people
have all passed away who remembered how all the cows of the
village, when they were let out after the morning milking, found
their way to the neighbourhood of the village pound, that in one
common herd they might be driven by the common cowherd of the
place to feed on the cow-down; and that by the same man were
they driven back in the evening to the same spot and then left to
distribute themselves to their several owners.
But this was, people said, when the land was held in trinity and
not, as now, in severalty. What they meant perhaps this paper
may explain. The greater part of the land in cultivation, even at
the beginning of this century—at least in South Wilts and in some
parts of Hampshire—lay in common fields. The common fields
were divided and sub-divided to a great extent. very occupier,
but not always in proportion to his occupation, had a right to feed
so many sheep or horned cattle in the common flock or the common
herd. Shepherds, cowherds, hayward, were a common charge.
OL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. B
2 Notes on Common Lands in and around Durrington.
For example, in Milston :—
Stephen Maton, holding 5} acres, had a right of feed on the
tenantry down for five sheep.
John Smith, with 8 acres, had a like right for five sheep.
Edward White, with 7 acres, had a right on the tenantry
down for seventeen sheep; another, with 17? acres, for
thirty-four sheep; and yet another, having 18 acres, for
forty-three sheep.
Margaret Hopkins, having 40 acres, had a right of feed for
eighty-two sheep ; and a copyhold, described as late Collier’s,
fed the same number of sheep, although it was nearly 49
acres.
Benjamin Hayden had nearly 100 acres and with this a right
for two hundred and five sheep. The Lower Farm, of 110
acres, had a right of feed for two hundred and twenty-four
sheep on a down of about seven hundred and fifty-four acres.
In this account of Milston, which belongs to 1813, there is no
mention of rights for any but sheep. Earlier rights for cows and
horses certainly existed there: and in the large parish of Amesbury
about 312 acres were lands commonable for part of the year for the
common herd.
These were the rights of the copyholders, leaseholders, small
freeholders, and tenants. The lord of the manor had other rights
in addition.
In 1819 the lessee of Durrington West-end Manor under
Winchester College claimed that the Manor Farm Flock had a
right to feed all the wheat stubbles on the Kast-end (a lesser)
Manor from Old Michaelmas to Martin’s tide yearly ; in the second
barley field from Luke’s tide to Martin’s tide. In the West-end
Manor the same flock had the feeding of Colt’s ham wheat and
barley stubble two years out of three following; also yearly over
low fields in other farms every year. Also over the whole of the
Cow down from Michaelmas to Old Candlemas. Also Leaze for
Manor farm Cows on the down and fields from May till November.
So that the lord was indeed an over-lord.
But a much worse evil than the rights of the lord of the manor
¢
By Rev. C. S. Ruddile. 3
was that the lands which make up a farm did not lie together so
as to make a compact holding, but were dispersed over the cultivable
portion of the parish. This arose from the ancient custom which
obtained over all England for centuries of dividing all arable in a
manor into three sections. Each of these would in succession be in
wheat, then in barley or some other light crop, and then in fallow.
Along with this custom was another of assigning a yard-land of
30 reputed acres of arable to each farm. Now it is evident that
this would require that the farm should have 10 acres in each field.
But it would not require that the 10 acres should be contiguous,
and probably they very seldom were. There would no doubt by
degrees be some consolidation, but it was only as one parish after
another went under an enclosure act that this great hindrance to
agriculture was ended.
- In 1813, when Great Durnford Farm was sold, the following
particulars were given by the vendor :—
aT Dp.
In Lower Hitching Field : pieces, Arable 12 0 26
In Upper Ham 5 a 15 38 10
Low Field : is Fp 11 14
” ” 4 ” ” 8 0 22
In North Field . Lea i 43 2 24
In Middle ,, Opi hy vA 49 0 35
In South ,, LOD sa35 Af 39 1 14
Here, in 169 acres, are forty-eight different parcels of land,
averaging little over 3} acres each.
In a farm at Netton, sold at the same time, the average was
less :—
Commonable lands. All arable.
: a Yr. Dp.
In East Field 7 pieces 9 2 18
- In North Field 11 ,, 9 0 6
In Middle Field 11 _,, 13 0 15
In South Field 10 ,, 11 2 —
‘ Now in this case there are 43 acres in thirty-nine separate pieces
of ground of little more than one aere each.
B 2
4 Notes on Common Lands in and around Durrington.
And these were no doubt separated somewhat after the fashion
of the glebe lands of Newton Tony, as described in a terrier.
There, setting aside the site of the rectory and the churchyard,
293 acres belonged to the Rector, and those were in thirty pieces,
as follows :—
“The Glebe containing 4 acres of Plowed land in Bald Churchfield, 2 wherof
bounded on each side with the land of William Chiles; 1 with the land of
Widow Beavis on the east, and with the land of Edward Jud on the west;
1 on each side with the land of William Chiles.
‘* Two acres in Long dean headland bordering upon the Downs.
“«72 acres in Churchfield : 2 whereof are bounded east with William Chiles,
west with William Phillips; 2 bounded East with William Hayter, west with
Jo. Woods; 2 bounded north with William Chiles, South with Edward Jud;
1 head acre on the east with Edward Jud; one half acre on the south by
Robert Beamond, on the north by John Cooper.
“3 acres in Great Heighfield: 2 whereof bounded south by An Beavis,
north by William Phillips; 1 acre on the south with John Cooper, on the
north with John Jud.
“5 acres in the Westfield; 1 whereof is bounded north with Margaret
Bundy; south with William Perrin: 1 on the west with William Smart, on
the east by the highway ; 1 bounded south with Jo. Gyne, north with Richard
Hobbs; 1 bounded south with An Girle, north with Margaret Bundy: one
4 acre bounded east with Margaret Bundy, west with William Smart: one 4
acre north with Robert Hillyard, south with William Smart.
“One acre and a half in Foxlinch field: 4 acre bounded on the north with
.
Jo. Dench, and on the south with Ed. Rolfe: 4 acre bounded west with -
Margaret Bundy; north with William Chiles: 4 acre bounded east’ with
John Cooper; west with Jo. Dench.
“1 acre in Church Hill bounded west with Margaret Bundy; east with
Jo. Gyne.
“13 acre in Lampeth Field: the acre there bounded east with Richard
Hobbs: the 4 acre bounded the south with Richard Hobbs, north with
Margaret Bundy.
‘* 3 acres in Cleve Hill field, whereof 4 acre is bounded South with Margaret
Bundy, north with Mr. Hayter: 4 acre: north with John Cooper: 4 acre
bounded south with Richard Hobbs, North with Margaret Bundy: 3} acre
bounded south with Jo. Woods; north with William Phillips; 4 acre bounded
north with Mr. Hayter; south with Jo. Cooper: + acre bounded each side
with Margaret Bundy.
“1 acre in Broad Berry field bounded east with Mr. Hayter ; north with
Widow Beavis.
‘* Of meadow about + acre.”
These particulars show how dispersed were the parcels of ground
which made up the several holdings.
By Rev. C. S. Ruddle. 5
In Durrington, in which there was little freehold, the greater
part being held as copyhold on lives, the chief freeholder in 1804
had a freehold of 146 acres; but it was made up of ninety-eight
pieces. Consequently there must not only have been great in-
convenience in all kinds of husbandry, but the waste in lynches,
balks, and headlands must have been enormous. Another hindrance
must have been the great uncertainty of areas. It may be said
that practically a reputed acre might mean anything. In an
elaborate terrier of Milston in the last century it is said “ All which
acres of Arable ground as the Tythes of them are thus distinguished
& set right are not acres by measure or the Lugg, but reputed
acres.” But this will clearly appear by the detailed account
of a farm in Durrington, measured by an eminent surveyor, Mr.
Thomas Blandy, approximately about 1790. This shows a holding
of under 75 acres, but it is made up of no less than eighty-nine
pieces of land dispersed in the six different common fields into which
the parish was divided. The six arable fields were independent of
the down pasture; and as may be seen the six were primarily three,
each of the three being divided into a High field and a Low field.
Anyone who is interested in the question of the area of a yard
land may observe that if, as in other parts of England, it meant
30 acres, in this part the 30 reputed acres averaged little above
two-thirds of the statute measurement.
Lark hill and North field.
Ge F.\- p-
Halve at Long wall DDD:
Two acres at Long wall 1 230
Three halves on Larkhill Le OSL
Acre butting over Packway 2 34
Upper acre at Hook 2 28
Other acre at Hook 3 8
Acre butting against Edney’s 4 acres 2 15
Head acre} 3B 4
Three acres 1 1 386
Acre butting on Surton’s head acre 1 26
Two acres butting on Do. 1 OG
Two acres butting on Lavington way t, £0 0
_
_
oOo
i
Notes on Common lands in and around Durrington.
Low field.
Acres next above Amesbury way
Acre next Underclift
Two acres at Hill mead gate
Three halves butting on the Meads
Acre by Lybisses Burrough
Ditto headland
Two acres across south meadway
The yard
The Halve
Four acres at Wellast’s ead
Two head acres butting against Woodford’s
headland
Three acres by the Folley
Acre by the Folley
Coom Bottom Field.
Acre against Lavington way
Ditto
Ditto
Acre against the hill towards Knighton
Three halves against Lavington way
Acre Do.
Three Yds. Do.
Three Halves Do.
Three halves on the side of the hill
Uplong Acre
Acre butting on Monday’s four acres
Halve Do.
Three Halves at Sloven Ball
Halve at Do.
Acre next the Down
Acre next to Subdean’s
Acre next to Edney’s
Acre in the Batch
Do.
Low Field.
Three halves at West’s gate
Halve at Harwood’s gate
Two acres at the gate
Two acres at Tucking Rack
Two acres next the way
Acre at Redland (Harwood’s)
Three halves against the Hill
13
Dmnwnoonw sz
or
No
bo
owroornwes
ip.
15
22.
35
Tes
13
15
27
By Rev. C. 8. Ruddle.
Low Field (continued.)
Three halves butting over the way
Oxland acre next above J. Smith’s head acre
Oxland acre butting against Farm field
Acre at Borrow Cross
Three Yds. at Do.
Halve at Do.
Acre against Packway
Two Acres Do.
Cuckhold Stone Field.
Porridge Acre
Acre at Cuckhold Stone
Three halves in Middle of the Field
Acre next to Countess side
Charity Acre
Ditto
Picked halve by Wiltway side
Acre on Wiltway
Acre that heads pit lands part of short furlong
Two Acres by Wiltway
Partly head Acre alongside the bottom
Acre in short furlong
Two acres upperside of short furlong
Acre butting along the bottom
Three Yds. Ditto
Acre butting on the Down
Low Field.
Acre on.the Clift
Acre on the hill butting against Single dean
Acre butting against the Drove
Acre ditto
Acre ditto
Two Acres by Martin’s bushe (late Harwood’s)
Acre above Do.
Acre below
Three head halves
Three halves butting against Northfield
Two Acres at Primford
Halve at Do.
Head halve
Acre at Hackthorn (orchard for 11 poles less)
12
e
ooorcorcCceo =
ay
ne
8
1
Do. (and above Edney’s two acres)
ys
WEWOHENWONNWONHWWWL
oo wHNNMNewWwwwnmnnrnrwwwnrs
“I
Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that.
it was not the Church of the Priory.
By C. H. Tatsot, PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY.
[Read at the Amesbury Meeting of the Society, July 4th, 1899.]
WGN giving the title of my paper, for the programme of this
yf meeting, I inadvertently used the word “ Abbey,” instead
of “Priory.” A British monastery is said to have existed at
Amesbury, about which I suppose not much is known, but Amesbury
appears to have been certainly a place of some importance in very
early times. Dugdale says that St. Melorius is buried there.
An Abbey of Benedictine nuns was founded at Amesbury, about
the year 980, by Queen Elfrida, to expiate the murder of her step-
son Edward, at Corfe. Bishop Tanner, in his “‘ Notitia Monastica,”’
says she “commended it to the patronage of St. Mary and St.
Melorius, a Cornish saint, whose relics were preserved here, &c.”
This Abbey of nuns existed at the time of the Norman conquest
and continued to the time of Henry II., who, in 1177, expelled
the nuns of Amesbury, in number about thirty, for their alleged
ill lives, and re-founded the house as a Priory, a cell to the
French Abbey of Fontevraud, from whence he introduced a prioress
and twenty-four nuns. That is the number stated by Canon
Jackson, but he does not give his authority. Dugdale prints a
charter of King John, dated 30th August in the first year of his
reign (1199), confirmatory of the gifts of his father, in which the
number of nuns is stated to be much greater than it had been.
The word ‘‘ Abbey” continued to be occasionally applied to this
later foundation, and Tanner says that, at length, the house was
‘made denizen and became again an Abbey.” It may be that the
convent of Amesbury ultimately became independent of the Abbey of
Fontevraud. A reference! which Tanner gives to a Patent of the
1 Notitia Monastica, edition of 1744, page 590.
err eS we
Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking, ec. 9
5th year of Edward IV. (1465-6) “concerning the liberties of the
_ Abbess (formerly of Fontevraud) in the Manor of Leighton Buzzard,”
looks like it, but the heads of the Amesbury Convent seem never
to have called themselves anything but “ Prioress,” and continued
that style to the last.
My object to-night is not so much to read a critical paper on
Amesbury Church considered architecturally, for which it would
have been necessary for me to re-examine the Church, as to carry
out an intention that I formed, several years ago, of calling attention
to the fact that the identification of the present Parish Church with
the Church of Amesbury Priory, which appeared to be becoming a
matter of pretty general acceptance, was not proved, and that it
seemed to be contrary to the evidence.
I was present, in the Church, when the late Mr. John Henry
Parker, in August, 1876, pronounced it to be undoubtedly the
Church of the Monastery, because there was evidence of there having
been formerly a cloister along the north side of the nave. That
was, I think, his principal, though it may perhaps not have been
his only reason for forming that opinion. It was contrary to my
view at the time, though I did not dispute it on the spot, and, on
examination, it did not appear to be at all conclusive. This led
me to study Canon Jackson’s paper on Ambresbury Monastery,
which had been published in the Society’s Magazine,’ in 1867, and
also a pamphlet by the late Mr. W. C. Kemm, of Amesbury,
printed in 1876, on the occasion of the combined meeting of the
Archeological Institute and our Society, at Salisbury, when
Amesbury was visited.
The conclusion, I came to, was that the evidence was against the
theory that the present Church was the Church of the Priory, but
still Mr. Parker’s dictum that the Church bore evidence of monastic
arrangement, naturally carried considerable weight, and I think
that, until I heard his remarks, the significance of the cloister had
escaped me. It is a matter for consideration therefore, whether the
plan of the Church and cloister necessarily implies a mozastic
1 Wilts Arch. Maqy., vol. x., p. 61.
10 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it
arrangement. If it does, then I think some other explanation will
have to be found than to suppose it the principal Church of the
Priory.
The documentary evidence, published by Canon Jackson, is not
complete, but no one, reading it with an unbiassed mind, would
draw from it any other conclusion than that the Priory Church was
entirely destroyed. If the present Church had also disappeared,
the question would never have been raised, and, if a more close
similarity between the two Churches could be made out than at
present appears, their identity would not be proved. The docu-
mentary evidence of destruction would still have to be got over.
One of the documents, published by Canon Jackson, states that
a certain quantity of the lead, from the demolished buildings, was
reserved, to be placed upon the chancel of the Parish Church, and
he says that this, at first, led him to suppose that there must have
been two large Churches, but that, as there is no trace or tradition
of any other large one than the present Parish Church, which is of
great antiquity, and, as the measurements of the monastic Church
corresponded very closely (as the documents, he says, show) with
those of the present Church, it is most likely that, as at Edington,
one and the same building served both for the monastery and the
parish, and that this seems to be confirmed by the fact that, in the
Episcopal Registry at Sarum (as printed in the Wilts Institutions),
there are no Presentations of a Clerk to Amesbury Church, before
the dissolution of the monasteries. If this were the true explanation
of the omission of any such record, it might be expected to be the same
in the case of Edington, but it is not. It appears, from the Wilts
Institutions, that the Rector and Convent of Edyndon presented
William Godwyn! to the cure or charge of the conventual Church
of Edyndon, after the death of Thomas Elme, in 1450.
Tt also turns out, on examination, not to be the case that the
1 Jt appears however, from an entry of the succeeding year, 1451, that
William Godwyn was not simply a curate or vicar, but the actual rector
and as such, head of the monastic establishment of Edington. In that year
William Emyldon was, on the resignation of John Edward, instituted to the
vicarage of Kevelegh, the patron being William Godewyn, Rector of Edyndon.
Oe
Pry
was not the Church of the Priory. 1]
‘recorded measurements of the Monastic Church corresponded very
‘closely with those of the present Church. There was a great
difference in the length of the two naves.
Canon Jackson says that the first impression, produced on his
mind, by the reference to the chancel of the Parish Church, was
that there were two large Churches, and this is the natural meaning
‘of the words, viz., that the Parish Church was not the Priory
Church. The obvious explanation is that the Earl of Hertford
was the lay Rector, and, as such, liable to repair the chancel of the
Parish Church.
Now, with regard to the absence of any trace or tradition of any
other large Church, what is there extraordinary in that? The
records show that the Priory Church was condemned to be de-
molished, and was demolished. The domestic buildings of the
Priory have also entirely disappeared. Under these circumstances,
there could be no visible trace of the Priory Church, and it is very
unlikely that there would be any remaining tradition.
On the other hand, if this Church had really been the Priory
Church, it is probable that the name would have remained, as in
the case of Bath Abbey, and also that the fact would not have been
forgotten. There are cases in which a Monastic Church has become
a Parish Church, since the Dissolution, as at Malmesbury, where
all that remained serviceable of the Abbey Church seems to have
been given to the parishioners by William Stumpe, who acquired
it from the King, as being better than their former Church, which
was also dilapidated, and, at Romsey, where the Abbey Church
was bought by the inhabitants. In these cases, the transaction is
recorded and well-known, and the name remains, but such is not
the case at Amesbury.
When Canon Jackson says that the measurements of the Monastic
Church corresponded very closely with those of the present Church,
he seems to have overlooked the great difference in the length of
the naves altogether. The real state of the case seems to be that,
in the length of the choir and chancel and in the length of the
transepts, the two Churches did not differ much, if at all, assuming
that Canon Jackson is right in thinking that the north and south
12 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it
“aisles” of the Priory Church, mentioned in the documents, were
transepts, which seems probable, but the nave of the Priory Church
was very much longer than that of the present Church.
I cannot make an exact comparison, between the two Churches, -
for this reason. The figures, at my disposal, represent external
measurements of the Priory Church and internal! measurements of
the present Church, They therefore do not admit of direct com-
parison, but the roof over the high altar and choir of the Priory
Church was 51 feet long. The length of the present chancel, from
the inner face of east wall to the centre line of chancel arch, is, I
understand, 47 feet, 84 inches. This looks as if the eastern limb
of the Priory Church might be a very little longer than the chancel
of the Parish Church. The roof of the south aisle of the Priory
Church was 39 feet long, and that of the north aisle 40 feet. The
internal length of the transepts of the present Church is, I under-
stand, 40 feet, 9 inches. This seems, at first sight, a pretty close
correspondence, but these transepts appear to be equal in length
and those of the Priory Church to have been slightly unequal, and
the thickness of the end walls has to be allowed for, which may
make some further difference. The roof of the “body,” or nave,
of the Priory Church was 120 feet long. The length of the nave
of the present Church, from the centre line of the west tower arch
to the inner face of west wall, is, I understand, only 65. feet
74 inches.
Of course, we are told that the nave has been shortened, but of
that there is no proof, and, if there were, it would not prove the
identity of the Churches, but only a more remarkable correspondence
than is known already.
There was a cloister, along the north side of the nave of the
present Church, which appears to have led from the north transept
to some building beyond the north-west angle of the nave. The
water-table of its roof, remaining over the doorway, in the west
wall of the transept, shows that it had a high-pitched roof and did
1 These measurements of the present Church were kindly supplied to me by
the Rey. C. 8. Ruddle, Vicar of Durrington and Rural Dean.
was not the Church of the Priory. 13
not return along the west wall of the transept, whereas the docu-
ments, printed by Canon Jackson, show that the great cloister of
the Priory, which of course would adj oin the Priory Church, was a
Complete square of four equal sides, and had a low-pitched roof.
This is in the survey of the leads:—‘a flat roof over the cloister
covered with lead, containing 4 squares, every square in length
104 foot and in depth 12 foot.” This being the measurement of
the lead, the extent of the cloister, along the walls of the surrounding
buildings, would be at least 104 feet and probably about 114 feet.
It is curious to note how Canon Jackson quickly passes, from a
supposition that the present Church may have been the Priory
Church, to an assumption that it was that Church, presently stating
it as a fact. In accordance with this assumption, he says :—
“against the tower walls are still to be seen. dripstone lines which
may represent the older roofs that were stripped of lead at the
Dissolution.” This is anything but convincing. Nothing is
commoner than to see the dripstones of high-pitched roofs remaining
in Churches, where low-pitched roofs have succeeded them, and the
change generally took place in the fifteenth century.
Canon Jackson quotes a number of documents, relating to the
demolition of the buildings of the Priory, which he has not arranged
in order of time. The one which he prints first, from the original
at Longleat, is signed “ Rychard Ryche,” and appears to emanate
from the Augmentation Office. Richard, Lord Riche, was Chancellor
of the Court of Augmentations, from 1536 to 1544. The date is
28th January, 32nd of Henry VIII. (1541), and it appears to be
the third in order of time of the documents quoted. I have reduced
“all these dates to the year A.D., by the help of Nicolas’s “ Tables
and Calendars.” This document relates to an exchange, between
the Earl of Hertford and the King, and is of earlier date than the
actual grant to the Harl of Hertford, which is dated 7th April,
1541, and is by way of exchange of the lands granted for other
lands in Middlesex. It may be well perhaps to point out that
Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford, was the brother-in-law of
Henry VIII., better known, by his later title, as The Protector,
Duke of Somerset.
14 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that iu
The document refers to the possessions: of other dissolved monas-
teries, besides Amesbury, and contains an estimate of the value of
the lead on the monastic buildings at Amesbury. There is the
following memorandum :—“ The King’s Majesty must discharge
the said Earl of all incumbrancies except leases, and except 8£ for
the salary of a priest to serve the cure of Ambresbury, and 7°: 6,
for synods and proxters,’”’ which Canon Jackson interprets to mean
procurations, “to the Archdeacon of Salisbury.” The priest was
apparently a perpetual curate, as in later times. There is also the
following memorandum :—“ That one, for the said Earl, must be
bounden in recognisances for,” amongst other things, “ the Burgage
and the parsonage of Ambresbury, late parcel of the late Monastery
of Ambresbury, &c.”’ This shows that the Earl had the lay
Rectory.
The document, which Canon Jackson quotes second, is from the
Augmentation Office, and is printed, at length, by Sir Richard
Hoare in his History of South Wilts, who says :—‘ by favour of
Mr. Caley, I am enabled to add the surrender of this Monastery.”
No date appears to be given, but it must, of course, be later than the
4th December, 1539, the date of surrender, and probably earlier than
the 22nd September, 1540, when the lead on the standing buildings
was valued for the King. It appears to be the first, in order of
time, of the documents quoted by Canon Jackson, who only gives
a small part of it.
This document contains the pensions, paid to the late inmates of
the convent, and a schedule of ‘‘ Houses and buildings assigned to
remain undefaced,” consisting of ‘“ the lodging called the Prioress’s
lodging, viz., hall, buttery, pantry, kitchen, and gatehouse, as it °
is enclosed within one quadrant unto the convent kitchen: the long
stable with the hay barn adjoining: the wheat barn, the baking
~The Rectory is now and has long been in the hands of the Dean and
Canons of Windsor. Mr. Ruddle informs me that he has ascertained, from
the present Dean, that Amesbury Rectory was part of their ‘‘ New Dotation”
(lst Edward VI.) and came to them, in lieu of property which Henry VIII.
had taken from them. The Duke of Somerset took advowsons, &e., elsewhere,
for what he gave up. It appears that there is an account of this in Ashmole’s
Order of the Garter.
was not the Church of the Priory. 15
house, and the gate with the gatehouse in the base court.”
_ Against this, is a note, in the margin:—‘ Committed to the
oustody of John Barwic, servant to the Earl of Hertford.”
Hoare and Jackson print the above as the “ Priore’s”’ lodging,
but though there undoubtedly was, at one time, a Prior, besides
the Prioress, I think the latter is meant, as I find the spelling is
the same here as when the Prioress is certainly referred to, so that
it is a mere question of the position of an apostrophe, and probably
an accident in printing from the original.
This lodging then appears to have been reserved, as a dwelling-
house for the Earl of Hertford.
_ Then follows a schedule of buildings, ‘Deemed to be super-
fluous,”’ consisting of “The Church, Cloister, Frater, [07 Refectory ],
Dormitory and Chapter-housc: the Convent Kitchen, with all the
houses adjoining to the same: the old Infirmary, with the Chapel
Cloister, and lodgings adjoining: the Sextery, with houses joining
to the same: the steward’s, receivor’s, auditor’s and priests’ lodgings:
and all other houses in the Base Court, above not reserved,” and
again, in the margin, “ committed as abovesaid,” that is, to Mr.
Barwic’s custody.
In the very forefront of the buildings, scheduled as “ deemed to
be superfluous,” stands the Priory Church. It seems incredible
that, if the present Church had been the only Church, they should
have proposed to destroy it and to leave Amesbury without any
Church at all.
It must,be remembered that it is in January, 1541, that provision
is made for the salary of the perpetual curate.
This document then gives an estimate of the weight of the “leads
remaining upon the church choir, aisles, steeple, chapels, revestry
[or vestry], cloister, frater, hall and chambers there, with the
gutters belonging to the same, esteemed at 230 foders,”’ (a fother
being 19 cwt.)
It looks as if the words “the church quere,” in this instance,
meant the whole body of the Church; from east to west, exclusive
of the steeple. It is, in general, not very easy to say, when the
word “ choir” is used, precisely, what is meant.
16 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it
It then gives the “ Bells remaining in the steeple there, 4, Poise
[or weight ] by estimation 14 hundred weight,” and other particulars.
Canon Jackson then prints a series of extracts from documents
at Longleat, relating to the demolitions, which he has numbered °
1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, and these appear to be perfectly consistent with
the two already noticed.
No. 1 is the earliest of these Longleat documents, and appears
to be the second, in order of time, of all the documents under notice.
It refers to “the content of the lead upon the late monastery of
Ambrusburie viewed by Christopher Dreye and George Hinde,
plumbers, at the commandment of Thomas Cumine the King’s
Sergeant Plumber,” 22nd September, the 32 year of Henry VIII.
(1540).
The condemned buildingstherefore, were still standing, at that date.
This gives the extent and estimated weight of the lead roofs over |
the high altar and choir, of the steeple, the south aisle, the north
aisle, the body of the Church, the vestry, the Chapel of Our Lady,
St. John’s Chapel, the cloister, the dorter (or dormitory), the
Frater, the Jessye, the Hall, Kent’s chamber, the Abbess’s chamber,
the old parlour, an entry from Hall to Kitchen with staircase, Joan
Horner’s chamber, and the Leaden chambers.
In this case, the words “ over the high altar and quire” seem to
mean the eastern limb of the Church, and the “ bi of the
Church ”’ is evidently the nave.
Documents No. 2 and No. 4 seem to be evidently from the same
original, and contain several repetitions. They consist of extracts
from William Nottingham’s payments for costs and charges of
trying, melting, casting, and weighing the lead, dated 31st March,
32nd of Henry VIII. (1541). William Nottingham appears to
have been acting as bailiff, under Mr. Berwick, the Earl’s steward,
who was living at Easton, a dissolved Priory, near Pewsey, and
who gave personal instructions about the demolition of the steeple.
Nottingham accounts for the profits of the demains and parsonage
of Amesbury, for a year and a half, ending at Lady Day, 1542, and
therefore beginning at Michaelmas, 1540.
Document No. 3 is a long extract, ranging through the whole
——E———
was not the Church of the Priory. 17
period of the demolitions. It is headed “ Receipts of the Superfluous
Houses of the late Monastery of Amesbury, belonging to the Right
Honourable Earl of Hertford,” 31st of Henry VIII. This would
give the limits of time from the 4th December, 1539, to the 20th
April, 1540, but, in reality, it extends to the 21st August, 1542.
This document is rather puzzling, in respect of some of the dates,
and it has to be studied in conjunction with Nos. 2 and 4. I have
had to assume that, in one case, Canon Jackson has printed the
34th, by mistake for the 38rd year of Henry VIII., and then, I
think, I get the dates right. It would appear, from the dates,
either that the demolition was begun, on behalf of the King, and
afterwards brought into account on behalf of the Earl of Hertford,
or else that it was an understood thing, all along, which is perhaps
most probable, that the property would pass into his possession, and
that therefore the Earl began the demolition before the date of the
actual grant, 7th April, 1541. The first printed item appears to
be 10th February, 1540. On the 16th February, paving tile is
removed from before the high altar, with all the gravestones from
the same spot. On the 4th March, two tombstones are taken from
the north aisle. On the 12th March, paving tile is taken from the
south aisle.
It is noticeable that all the printed items, up to the 30th October,
1540, with perhaps one exception, are such as could well be removed,
whilst the roofs were still standing, and as the demolishers afterwards
melted lead in the choir, they would naturally first remove the
paving. The possible exception is the first item :— “10th day,
February, Humphry Lovingbone, for a ceiling and boards of one
chamber by the little cloisters, 4 shillings.” The little cloister
however, is not mentioned in the survey of the lead. Therefore
it, with the buildings adjoining, may have had stone-tile’ roofs,
in which case there would be no reason for delay.
1 One would not, I think, expect stone-tile as a roofing material at Amesbury
-now, but something of the kind was formerly used, as, in demolishing ‘“‘ the
midel house, by the parke,” Robert Pederell of Amesbury was to take down
the ‘‘sclat” [slat stone, or slate] and to carry the same and setitin good |
order at his cost and charge. (Wilts Arch. Mazg., vol. x., p. 76.) Possibly
the word ‘‘slate’’ may have been applied loosely to earthen roofing tiles.
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. Cc
18 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it
The work, says Canon Jackson, took ten weeks. The spire
appears to have been demolished in Easter week, 1541, and on the
2nd July the glass was pulled out and the iron weighed. On the
20th July, John Andrews of Amesbury had certain timber of the
spire, as rafters, with other short pieces of the north aisle. On the
26th July, Bawden, (or Baldwin) Lenton of Durrington had two
pieces of timber from the spire. On the 24th September John
Coulls of Amesbury had broken wood that fell down of the spire
and of the roof of south aisle. On the 2nd October, William
Ratway of Amesbury had one rafter piece from the spire.
It appears to be between the 4th of February and the 25th of
April, 1542, that Sir Stephen Liones, described as the Vicar,
which no doubt means the perpetual curate of Amesbury, had six
pieces of the timber of the steeple, which we are asked to believe to
be the spire of his own Church, to the demolition of which he would
apparently be a consenting party, knowing well that another roof
would have to be substituted.
There are numerous items of tiles and tile shards, but I have
only noticed those distinctly stated as being from the Church.
There is some further difficulty about a date in document No. 3;
“Payments for taking down the roofs of the Church, the choir,
dorter [or dormitory] with the other buildings there, 21st day
August, 34th of Henry VIII.” This gives the date 1542. I
should have expected 1541, but it will not do to assume a mistake,
if one can help it, and it shows how very inconvenient it is to deal
with documents at second hand. It may possibly be that whilst
the spire and the roofs of the north and south transepts were
demolished in 1541, the roof of the great choir, the roof over the
high altar and those of other buildings were not demolished till
August, 1542, but the earlier would be the more probable date.
In one place, there is a payment to Humphry Lovyngbone and
John Rogers, “for taking down the ceiling of the choir, and to
carry and lay the same in the plumbery loft, 30°. 4*.”: in another,
a payment for taking down the “ roof of the great choir, 27°. 444.”
Does this refer to the same work, transport being included in the
one case and not in the other? This is followed by an item “ for
was not the Church of the Priory. 19
the roof of the high altar, 8°. 6%.” What is meant by the great
choir? These points I have not been able to make out.
Amongst the items, in 1541 or 1542, is the following :—“ To
take down the great wall that was partition of the mid choir, to
have out the lead that there was cast, and to break down one part
of the great cloister. To have the lead out of the fratery and to
ryde the same at both ends’’; also :—‘ Item—pair trace harness
to draw the lead out of the Church and Fratery, to the beam and
from the beam, 64.”; and:—‘ Item, William Welchmon, Harry
Russall, John Sadlar, Thomas Hulle, at Alen’s being at Amesbury
one day, to weigh certain sows [of lead] in the church, in the
- fratery, a part of the sherts [or sheet] lead in the hall, a part of
the small sows in the plombery, 64. a day, finding themselves, 2s.”
As Canon Jackson says, the papers “‘certainly describe considerable
havoc in stripping off lead, pulling down a spire, selling paving
‘tiles, &c.,” and yet we are expected to believe that, after all this, the
Church was re-roofed and used as before; that an oak screen of the
Perpendicular period remained uninjured, to be removed by Mr.
Butterfield and preserved by the late Mr. Edwards, and that a small
brass, to the memory of Edith Matyn, of date 1470, escaped the
spoilers of the 16th century, to be removed by Mr. Butterfield and
buried, as I have been told, beneath the present floor of the
Church.
Document No. 5 deals with lead sold, in 1541 and 1542, and the
last printed item is the interesting one :—‘ Over and above, John
Howell, plumber, laid upon the chancel of the Parish Church and
upon the gutter of the new convent kitchen 5 clothes [or sheets]
weighing 11 cwt.” The new convent kitchen was therefore
apparently reserved for the Earl of Hertford’s use, and may be the
kitchen attached to the prioress’s lodging, as the convent kitchen
was “deemed to be superfluous.”
Whilst this work of demolition and melting was going on, the
Earl of Hertford came down to Amesbury, as payment is made
for cleaning the “hall chambers, the court, the convent chambers,
_ and the filthy places there” [that is to say, the other places that
_ required cleaning] “against my lord’s first coming to Amesbury,
c 2
20 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it
22d.” : also, for two days work, putting the stables in order for the
reception of the Harl’s great horses, 2s- 24.; and for carrying six
loads of hay to the stables, 2s.”
Mr. Thynne, the Earl’s secretary, is incidentally mentioned,
afterwards, as Sir John Thynne, so well known as the builder of
Longleat. | Probably these papers, relating to the Amesbury
demolitions, remained in his custody, and that is how they come to
be now at Longleat.
Mr. Butterfield’s alterations of Amesbury Church, in 1852 and
1853, have not only destroyed a great deal of its interest, but also
deprived us of evidence that we particularly wanted by obliterating
part of its architectural history. He removed the Perpendicular
east window from the chancel, preserving only the terminals of its
hood moulding, which now serve as supports to the credence table.
These bear the initials D.K.D.! on shields, filled in with coloured
material. I have not heard any suggested identification of the
above cyphers. He placed a new roof on the chancel, which may
perhaps have been necessary, but, as a consequence, we are unable
to form an opinion as to what was the character of the former roof
that Mr. Kemm describes.2 He altered the west end of the nave,
1 These are two angels much weathered (showing that they were external
corbels), carrying shields on which the letters and bands are incised and filled
in with black and red composition. Mr. Kemm (page 14) gives the letters
circumstantially but inaccurately as J. D. and K. D., and he says the corbels
‘‘are figured in the 2nd volume of the ‘ Journal of the Archeological Institute,’
p. 194, in a communication from the late Rev. Wm. Grey.” It seems extra-
ordinary that Mr. Kemm should have made such a mistake about these letters,
but he appears to have repeated a statement made by Mr. Grey, without
thinking it necessary to verify such statement, and Mr. Grey may have
mistaken the letters, when in their original situation, if he read them from
the ground. Canon Jackson also refers to the drawings in the Journal of the
Institute, giving the letters on the shields as I. D. and K. D. (Wilts Arch.
Mag., vol. x., p. 84.) The real cypher, D.K.D., might be that of a man and
his wife, the initial of the surname being K. and that of the Christian name
ofeach, D. The work need not really be earlier than the time of Henry VIII.
* He says (page 12) :—‘‘Ths chancel roof too, which gave place to the
present one when the Church was restored, was not at all equal to that which
still covers the nave ; though it was of the same pitch, it was less ornamented,
and its carving did not entirely match, thereby indicating that it was made
up of old materials.”
Sir Richard Hoare says :-—“‘ The ceilings, both of nave and choir, are of oak
was not the Church of the Priory. 21
and that is a matter of importance, as regards this controversy.
Mr. Kemm says :—‘‘ The west end of the nave formerly contained
a three-light window, with two quatrefoils in its point. Having
become somewhat dilapidated, the end was taken down, and re-built,
with the present window, in the Early English style, when the
Church was restored.”’ Mr. Kemm, I may say, strongly condemned
this so-called, restoration. He says further:—‘‘In taking down
the old wall, the remains of a spiral staircase were found.” Now,
from this description, it would appear that the window was
medizval, and the spiral staircase would be more likely to occur
at the west end than at any intermediate point. Itis an argument
in favour of the nave never having been any longer than at
present, though Mr. Kemm was inclined to think that it must have
been shortened.!
A prolongation of the north wall of the Church extends beyond
the west end, in which are the remains of the east jamb of a
doorway? of, I think, transition Norman character. Those, who
think that the nave has been shortened, contend that this door led
from the cloister into the Church, as, on that supposition, it must
have done. When I examined it, I found that the face of the
doorway was to the south, and that fact, though it may not be
and pine: the beams spring from grotesque heads.”
Mr. Butterfield is reported to have said that the chancel roof was of no
value, but it would hardly appear, from the above, that it was of no archo-
logical interest. Probably, it was originally of about the same date as the
east window.
1 Sir R. Hoare says:—‘ The original entrance was at the west end, where
there are still remains of the pillars of a retiring portal.” This would be most
important, if it did not apparently involve a mistake. I have no. doubt that
Hoare mistook the east jamb, which still remains, of a Norman doorway, in
the prolongation of the north nave wall, for the north jamb of a western
doorway to the Church. It appears to be this statement of Hoare’s that Mr.
Kemm was combating when he says (page 14) :—‘‘ At the north corner of
the west end remains a cluster of shafts which evidently formed part of a
deeply recessed doorway, and a hook, still in one of the columns, shows that
a gate or door has hung there, most likely leading into the cloister, as it is in
the wrong place for a door into the Church.”
2'These remains of a doorway were, I understand, taken down and re-set
by Mr. Butterfield, but apparently with due care. The work is not in a very
good condition at the present time.
22 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it
conclusive, is an argument that it was not a door of entrance into
the Church, and that therefore the Church never extended any
further west than at present. Mr. Kemm also seems to think that
it did not communicate with the Church, though, if the nave has
been shortened, as he wishes to make out, it must have done so. ‘
Mr. Butterfield also altered the south end of the south transept,
and, in that case, he may have been quite justified. Mr. Kemm
says there was formerly there “a circular-headed door and window,
with a flat oval window over, of the date 1721, quite out of keeping
with a Gothic building.’
Mr. Butterfield also built an unsightly turret, on the exterior of
the Church, at or near the junction of the chancel and north
transept, evidently to replace a turret shown on Sir Richard Hoare’s
plan, inside the transept, which must have been a great obstruction
of the space, and could hardly be original. Mr. Kemm says :—
“The present tower seems not to have been intended to carry bells,
but as a lantern to the building.” That seems probable. There
were four bells, at the Dissolution, in the steeple of the Priory
Church. Probably, not more than one might be required, before
that date, for the Parish Church. There are now six bells, besides
a small priest’s bell, the two earliest of which were founded or cast
by J. Wells, of Aldbourne, in 1619, one being given by Frances,
third wife of Edward, Earl of Hertford, son of the Protector
Somerset. I think the turret, in the transept, shown by Sir Richard
Hoare, was probably built to afford access to the present belfry,
when it became necessary to have several bells.
It is known that some portion of the monastic buildings stood
on the site of the present Abbey House. I understand that the
distance, from that house to the present Church, is about 850 feet.
This distance is a very great one, in any case, on the supposition
that the present Church was the Priory Church, though we are
informed that the monastery and its precincts, including garden,
orchards, fish-ponds, cemetery, &c., covered twelve acres of
ground.
Mr. Kemm says that he remembered when the last visible re-
maining portion of the ancient domestic buildings of the monastery
was not the Church of the Priory. 23
was still standing, about 70 yards west of the present house. This
carries us, I think, to a still further distance from the Church. “It
had been converted into a stable, but the circular-headed windows
and massive concrete wall told plainly of what it had once formed
a part.” This was destroyed about fifty years before the date at
which he wrote, therefore about 1826. Mr. Edwards also alludes
to the same fragment, in another pamphlet printed on the same
occasion, as follows :—‘ A wall, which no doubt was the last relic
of the Abbey buildings, above ground, was that forming the south-
west end and gable of the stable, which stood between the west
front of the present mansion and the river and in it there were
several round-headed windows.”’
Mr. Kemm says further that :—‘‘In the winter of 1859 and
spring of 1860, in digging out for foundations at the rear of the
mansion, extensive remains of the thick walls of the ancient
conventual buildings were struck upon, and the nearly entire
(though much patched and mended) floor of a room was uncovered.
It was nearly three feet below the present level of the soil, and
appeared to have had a stone seat or ledge all round.it, about the
ordinary height of a chair, as if it had been a chapter-room or
other place for the assemblage of the inmates. The measurements
of the room were, roughly speaking, 31 feet by 23 to 24 feet;
the width of the seat, or ledge, was 16 to 20 inches, out of a
thickness of 34 to 4 feet, except on the west side, where the width
of the ledge was 2 feet 9 inches, out of a considerably greater
thickness of wall. There were places in the wall indicative of
doorways and probably a fireplace.” All this sounds very like
the remains of a chapter-house. The dimensions, I believe, would
be suitable, and the wider seat, or ledge, with indications of
apparent doorways and fireplace, on the west side, might well
be the sills of windows and entrance arch. Of course, if it was
the chapter-house, it settles the question, and the present Church
could not possibly be the Priory Church, on account of the
distance. Mr. Kemm says that “a stone coffin and slab were
found in these excavations,” apparently in situ, at a distance
of, at least, 850 feet from the Church. Such an interment
24 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it
might well be in the chapter-house. He says further that traces
of a fire and of molten lead and charred materials were met with.
These he attributes to the fire, which destroyed Lady Hungerford’s
goods, and the part of the monastery in which she was lodged, in
the fifteenth century, but they were probably the traces of Lord
Hertford’s lead-melting operations, after the Dissolution.
Considering the opportunities that there have been, for ascer-
taining something about the monastic buildings, it is much to be
regretted that so little has been made of them. Mr. Kemm says
that “those friends who made a more minute record of the dis-
coveries above-mentioned ”’ than himself, “‘ would do well to give a
paper on them.” I don’t think the hint has yet been taken, but it
may perhaps still be not too late. I was once, I believe, shown a
rough plan of this very find.
It seems to be clear that, in the early part of the 17th century,
before 1620, other interments were found, adjoining the Abbey
House, though they were not properly noted, and fanciful theories
were founded on the discoveries, and, in 1662, some of these are
again noticed.
I said, above, that I thought, if the present Church is to be con-
sidered as, in any sense, monastic, some other explanation will have
to be found than to suppose it the principal Church of the Priory.
A theory, very soon, occurred to me, founded on the peculiarity
of the order of Fontevraud, which might possibly afford a solution
of the difficulty, and I give it, for what it may be worth, without,
at all, assuming that it is the right solution.
John Stevens, in his addition to Dugdale’s Monasticon, quoting
apparently from a French History of monastic orders. says :—?
“The Order of Fontevraud is looked upon as a Singularity in
the Church, and some think it strange to see an Abbess exercising
equal Authority over Religious Men and Women; but the same
1 Since this paper was read, Mr. Edward Kite has published, in Wiltshire
Notes and Queries (No. 27, September, 1899, page 114) the first part of ‘‘ Notes
on Amesbury Monastery, with an account of some discoveries on the site, in
1860.”
? Hdition of 1723, vol. 2, page 248.
was not the Church of the Priory. 25
may be seen in the Order of St. Brigit, Princess of Sweden, in
which the men belonging to the double Monasteries are subject to
the Abbesses, as well as the Nuns. The like is also practised in
the Monastery of St. Sulpice, in Britany. The Religious Men of
Fontevraud, in defence of their Institute, bring Instances of
several double Monasteries, in which they say, the Men were
subject. to the Women, and particularly they instance that of
Sempringham; but the Women had no power over the Men, either
in the Monastery of Sempringham, or others they mention, except
only that of St. Sulpice in Britany, which is, in that Particular,
like to Fontevraud.
“Tt is very singular in the Order of Fontevraud, that its Monas-
teries are exempt from the Jurisdiction of the Ordinaries, and all
the Authority is vested in the Person of the Abbess of Fontevraud,
as General and Head of the Order.”
It occurs to me that this exemption from the jurisdiction of the
ordinary may have something to do with the non-occurrence, in
the early bishops’ registers, of any institution to the Church of
Amesbury.
In this order then there were monks as well as nuns, all subject
to the Abbess of Fontevraud, and here, at Amesbury, there was a
Prior, as well as a Prioress, though he appears to have been a.
subordinate officer. This appears from a letter, written about 1316,
by the Princess Mary, daughter of Edward I., a nun of Fontevraud,
resident at Amesbury, to her brother, King Edward II., printed by
Canon Jackson. After the death of the Prioress Dambert, the
Convent had petitioned the Abbess of Fontevraud, to appoint the
Lady Isabella, one of the Amesbury convent, to the office of Prioress.
It was feared that the Abbess would not listen to them, but would
send them a Prioress “‘from beyond the sea there, and a prior by
her counsel out there.” The King is therefore asked to “‘ send word
to” the Abbess “ that she do not undertake to burden our Church
with any prioress out of the Convent, nor with prior other than
_ the one we have now, but that she would grant us her whom we
have requested.”
1 Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. x., page 66.
26 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking that it
From this, it appears that it was in the power of the Abbess of
Fontevraud, to change the Prior, although the office was not vacant.
Canon Jackson notes' that it appears, from a letter printed in
the New Monasticon, that there were some “ brethren,” attached to |
the Monastery, who, as well as the sisterhood, were placed under
the control of the Prioress. He appears to miss the significance of
this, as he says they were “ probably a staff of chaplains.” The
document is given by Sir Richard Hoare, in full. What he prints
is an inspeximus by King Edward I., dated at Clarendon, 6th
March, 25th of his reign (1294), of letters patent, in Norman
French, of Margaret, Abbess of Fontevraud, addressed to the King,
stating that, in accordance with his will and commandment, she is
sending as Prioress to Ambresbury, sister Johanne de Gennes,” nun
of Fontevraud, a wise and vigorous woman, in whose ability to
govern the convent she has great confidence. The Abbess begs the
King to order the nuns and the brethren, to receive the said sister,
as Prioress, and to render her the same obedience as to the Abbess
herself.
There were, therefore, besides the Prioress and the nuns, brethren
mentioned in 1294, and a Prior, mentioned about 1316. Can the
Prior and the brethren have had a particular connection with the
parish Church? That is the suggestion that I have to offer, as a
possible explanation of its monastic appearance. The plan of the
Church strikes me as, to a certain extent, resembling Dunster, which
was a Priory, a cell to Bath Abbey, that is to say, the door into the
north transept is in the same position, and at Dunster, some buildings
of the Priory remain, adjoining the north-west angle of the nave, so
that the way from them to the choir would be along the north side
' Wilts Arch. Magq., vol. x., page 61.
> Canon Jackson’s notice is most confused and misleading. He says correctly
that, in 1177, the house was reformed and a fresh Prioress was introduced
from Fontevraud. In the very next line he calls her Abbess, and confuses
her with the much later Prioress, Johanne de Gennes. I could make nothing
of all this, until I consulted Hoare’s work, when I found it all quite plain.
The fact is that Canon Jackson must have misread his notes, from Hoare or
some Other source.
was not the Church of the Priory. 27
of the nave, though I don’t remember any remaining indication of
a cloister, in that case. At Dunster, the nave was parochial.
Tanner says Alfrida commended the Abbey, founded by her, to
the patronage of St. Mary and St. Melorius. Such is understood to
be the dedication of the present Church. I think it probable that
this earlier Nunnery was attached to the Parish Church, and that
the latter stood on the present site. When Henry II. brought
nuns from Fontevraud to Amesbury, in 1177, he gave the Abbey
itself of Amesbury (the then existing building) to the Abbey of
Fontevraud, and gave to the Church of Fontevraud the Church of
St. Mary and St. Melorius of Ambresbury, and the parish with all
tithes and lands adjoining to the same. This was a grant by
Henry II., confirmed by a charter of King John, and it proves the
present dedication to be as old as the 12th century.
The Monastery was considerably enlarged, in 1177, and, at that
time, besides building a new Church, the nuns must, I think, have
re-built the Parish Church. As Canon Jackson says the present
Parish Church “is of great antiquity,” but no part of it appears to
be older than the time of Henry the Second, and the Convent may
have begun by building the nave, as being more immediately
wanted for parochial purposes, leaving the transepts, tower, chancel,
&c., to follow, the nave being Norman and the rest Karly English,
not much later. The nave was probably originally aisle-less, and
the addition of a south aisle, in the Perpendicular period, seems to
show that, at a late date, increased accommodation was required.
The Norman windows also were walled up, Perpendicular windows
were inserted, and a new roof was put. It would be an important
point to ascertain the date of this roof. It seems to be agreed that
it is very late, but, if near the date 1539, it must be difficult to
prove it later than that date and not a trifle earlier. I am informed!
that Amesbury was a “ waste and desolate place,” in the latter part
of the 15th century, and that, in the early part of the reign of
Henry VIIL., it enjoyed a short period of great prosperity.
I have not overlooked the peculiarities of the eastern part of the
' By the Rey. C. 8S. Ruddle.
28 Amesbury Church. Reasons for thinking, &e.
Church, the building still existing on the east side of north transept,
the evidence of there having been formerly a building against the
north wall of the chancel, of there having been two successive
chapels, on the same site, on the east side of the south transept, and
the insertion of large 14th century windows, in the north and south
walls of the chancel. As I said, at first, I found it impracticable
to attempt a critical description of the Church, and it is not so much
incumbent upon me to show that these chapels were not those of
the Priory Church, as for those who hold the opposite opinion to
prove that they were.
I admit that those, who hold that opinion, have a very plausible
and perhaps even a strong argumentative case, but I believe that,
the more the matter is enquired into, the more it will be found that
that view is untenable. That it should be further enquired into,
and, if possible, sifted to the bottom, will, I am sure, be the wish
of every member of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural
History Society.
In conclusion, I should like to pay a tribute to the memory of
those very painstaking antiquarians and former inhabitants of
Amesbury, Mr. Job Edwards and Mr. W. C. Kemm. [If it had
rested with them, we may be sure that any restoration of Amesbury
Church would have been carried out in a much more conservative
manner. I do not think I ever met Mr. Kemm, but I am much
indebted to him for his description of the Church, though I do not
agree with his conclusions,! and his pamphlet contains one or two
obvious fallacies, but he deprecates severe criticism. With Mr. Job
Edwards I was personally acquainted, and our acquaintance came
about in rather a curious way. A document of great interest came
1 That is to say, the conclusions to be inferred from his pamphlet, but Mr.
Ruddle informs me that Mr. Kemm, in a letter written probably not long
before his death, reluctantly gave up his belief that the present was the Priory
Church. This was on account of a difficulty that he found in reconciling the
dimensions of the Church tower with the recorded dimensions of the spire of
the Priory Church. The difficulty may possibly not have been insuperable,
but, at any rate, it appears that Mr. Kemm’s opinion, which seems to have
been somewhat uncertain throughout, ultimately inclined to the belief that
the two Churches were not identical.
Notes on Amesbury Church. 29
into the market, being an agreement about building a Lady Chapel,
attached to the Abbey Church of Lacock, in 1315. This was
purchased by Mr. Edwards, and, when I learned that it was in his
possession, I, at once, wrote to him and asked permission to copy
it and publish it in the Magazine. This he, very kindly, allowed
me to do, and ultimately he bequeathed it to me, by his will, to be
preserved with the other records of the Abbey of Lacock, where it
now is. I am therefore peculiarly indebted to him.
I think, if a tangible memorial to the late Mr. Edwards were
desired, there could be no better one than to replace, in Amesbury
Church, its ancient screen. It should never have been removed,
but it seems to be always easier to remove such objects of interest
_ than to get them replaced.
Alotes on Amesbury Church.
By Rev. C. S. Rupp.e.
[Read at the Amesbury Meeting of the Society, 1899.]
¥ AM allowed to say as briefly as may be why it seems to
me that the Church of Amesbury is the old Parish Church
and not the Priory Church deemed superfluous in Henry the
Eighth’s time. A Parish Church for a parish, the greater part of
__ which by far had not been at any time owned by the convent, could
hardly have been judged superfluous.! At the dissolution the lands
‘ belonging to the abbey in the parish seem to have been 318 acres
‘ with feed for 374 sheep. Now assuming that only one-third of
1 Instructions from -y® Crown (x. 71) :— « :
~ “Deemed to be superfluous The Church, Cloister . . . Infirmary with
x the Chapel, Cloister, and lodgings adjoining.”
30 Notes on Amesbury Church.
the acreage of Amesbury was then cultivated we have at least 1870
acres of which you will see that only about one-sixth belonged to
the abbey, and the great majority of the parishioners were outside
its jurisdiction. The area of Amesbury is 5625 acres.
And then consider this in the list of payments for taking down
the roofs of the Church (pp. 79, 80) :—“21 Aug. 1542. The roof
of the great quire: the roof over the Hy Au[l]tar: the roof of our
_ Lady Chapel. All is made desolate.”
Now in this very year, 1542 Nico Chamber dies at Amesbury,
and makes his will. He dwells in the parish of S. Melore in
Amysbury. He cares for his Parish Church. Does he make
provision for its repair—now that it lies desolate and roofless?
Nothing of the kind. He wills that his body be buried in the
Church of St. Melore, in the body of the Church before the rood.
To the high altar of St. Melore in Amysbury my parish aforesaid
I leave a groat. Also to the same Church I give a canope to have
over the holy and blessed sacrament on Corpus Christi day. Also
I give to the attiring of the sepulchre on Good Friday a pall em-
broidered in gold and silk with the borders of silk and fringe. His
wife Agnes is to take charge of it—and repair it if need be.
‘And at all time as it shall be pecmaad she shall deliver unto the wardens
of the Church aforesaid and y™ to remain.’
(Is it not clear that these were the churchwardens of the parish ;
and that the Parish Church was not then roofless ?)
* Also to the maintenance of the service within the same Church, 3/4.
Also to All Sowlen light in y* same Church 4%. Also to 8. Stephen’s light 44.
Also to y*° Maydens’ light 44.”
1 (72) ‘Committed to Mr. Berwick’s custody (i.q. for removal) Leads remain£
upon y* Church, quire, aisles, steeple, chapells, revestry, cloister &c.
‘* Bells remains in the steeple y" 4
‘The lead is not only stripped off H. Altar, Quire, Steeple, aisles, body of
y° Church, Vestry, Lady Chapel, St. John’s Chapel, Cloisters, but it is melted
down, and carted away—ALL 219 TONS EXCEPT a small quantity, perhaps
% ton, given to the roof of the Chancel of the Parish Church. The Paving
tiles before the high Altar, with all the grave stones before the Altar and
Vestry are sold: the Roof of the Vestry of the S. Aisle, the great wall of the
Mid-quire, all is destroyed. The N. Aisle is filled first with tiles and paving
and then with timber.”
=
By Rev. C. 8S. Ruddie, 31
It seems to me impossible that a man living in Amesbury should
make such a will, full of references to his Parish Church services,
if the Church itself were being monstrously dilapidated.
Look again at this: in the account of the Abbey Church mention
is made of only two chapels—the Chapel of our Lady and St.
John’s Chapel. There is no Jesus Chapel. But in 1549 Michael
Skotte, mercer of Amesbury, desires to be buried in Jesus Chapel
in the Parish Church of Amesbury. Apparently it was a family
burying-place, for seven years later John Skott, yeo., desires to be
buried in the same Jesus Chapel.
I am bold enough to suggest that the Abbey Church was Christ
Church: and on this ground. A parishioner of Durrington,
probably the chief tenant of Winchester College—Robt. Matyn—
made his will in 1509. He was on good terms with the Convent
‘of Amesbury, for he bequeathed to my lady prioress 3s. 4d., and to
every lady householder of the same place 8d., and to every lady
veiled 4d. To every Church in this bourne from Upavon to
Salisbury he left two sheep. But he heads his bequest to Churches
“JT bequethe to Christ’s Churche, 3s. 4d. Also I bequeth to
the Pisshe Churche of Ambresbury 4 sheepe.” If Christchurch,
Hants, had been intended, the county would have been given. It
could not: be Christ Church, Oxford, for it had not been founded.
I submit that it was the Priory Church.
There was, it seems to me, a Parish Church here at a very early
date. There is nothing unreasonable in supposing that when the
King met his witan here at Easter, 995, and chose the Bishop of
Wiltshire to be Archbishop of Canterbury, it was because it was a
comparatively populous place, as well as because the King’s manor
was great. It was at Domesday twelve times as big as the other
_ four manors of Amesbury put together.
And the seven thanes, eight millers, eighty-five Villetitd fifty-six
bordars, with their families, to say nothing of their serfs, must have
_ required a good-sized Parish Church. Apparently the Abbey then
had no land in the parish: the only ecclesiastical holding was a
small one of the Abbess of Wilton.
How came the dedication to St. Melore, a Welsh or British saint
32 Notes on Amesbury Church.
of the fifth century? Is it possible that the Parish Church was
built where the British foundation had been ? and that the bones
of St. Melore had been brought to Amesbury as a sacred place not _
long before the kingdom of Wessex was established ?
It seems to me that the return made to the Inq. Nonar. indicates q
that in 1341 there was a parish priest :—
Se
The 9th of the parishioners = 23 13 4
— Prioress of Amy in the Pshh — oo Sate
Q. Philippa = 1 - -
Preb. of Rothfen =- 1 - @As 2
And then, the parson has a virgate of land with pasture worth
3s. 4d.; also the tithe there, 13s. 4d. Also the rents and customary
services annexed to the Church, 20s; the mortuaries, 3s. 4d.; the
oblations, 66s. 8d.—which no doubt went to the rectors. But there
is also the small tithe 53s. 4d., which probably the priest had with
his virgate of land. The Valor of H. VIII. shows John Belton
serving the cure—benefice valued at £7. Indeed when the prioress
disposed of the presentation to Ludgershall, foreseeing evil days,
she also parted with the advowson of Amesbury, for when Lady
Jane Gildeforde, widow, made her will in 1588, she left the ad-
vowson of Amesbury to “Sir George my chaplain.” And that
advowson could not be the chaplaincy of the Priory Church, for
which there seem to have been four priests.
The Church before its restoration had no sign of having been
once adorned with the many monuments which must have been in
it had it been the great Priory Church; Eleanor of Provence, the
queen of Henry III. and mother of Edward I., must have had a
grand memorial; and the different princesses buried there would
surely have had brasses if they had no effigies. But in this Parish
Church fifty years ago there was not one of these: while there was
a brass memorial of Editha Matyn, 1470, one of a family which
occupied and owned much land hereabouts.
4
3
33
Four Letters twritten by the Reo. George Millard,
4.2. 1712—18.
bi Communicated by the Vicar of Boz.|
~
: *
a. ™
Am HORGE MILLARD, the writer of the following letters,
matriculated at Queen’s College, Oxford, 28 Feb., 1694-5,
as “filius plebis.”” He graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1698, and
_ would appear to have shortly afterwards taken holy orders, for he
_ was presented in 1701, by George Duckett, Esq., to the rectory of
eT pe Sa
Calston, Co. Wilts. In 1704 he proceeded to his Master’s degree.
In 1707 he was presented by George Speke Petty, Esq., to the
Vicarage of Box, and in 1712, by the Queen, to the Rectory of
Haselbury, a parish long since stripped of Church and parsonage
and usually served by the Vicar of Box. He retained these three
livings till his death in 1740, having, so far as can be ascertained,
- received no further preferment in the Church.
The letters are the originals, extracted from the archives of the
S.P.C.K. with the object, it may be presumed, of enabling those
responsible for its administration to decide whether the Box Charity
School was or was not established in connection with the Church
of England. No memorandum is preserved with the letters to
explain the matter. Possibly, some century and a half after they
were written they may have contributed to a decision in which
their author would have rejoiced; but they are not offered now as
evidence for or against the Commissioners’ report. Apart from
their style, which is admirable, whoever reads these letters cannot
but feel the better for their perusal.
Box June 7th 1712.
Sir
This comes late to thank you and the rest of the Honourable Society
for y° favour of your Letter in November last, but it comes very heartily to
doe it. I was willing to defer it as long as possible, that I might be able to
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIIL. D
34 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard.
give you the better and more full account of all matters relating to the Poor
Children taught in my Parish. I bless God, I can now tell you, Sir, with a
great deal of satisfaction, that the Progress we have made is very considerable.
Since my last to you, I have procur’d (Rent free) a very spatious\Chamber,
belonging to the Parish, to teach the Children in; under which are 2 large
Rooms, where, at set hours, such as are of ability, are imploy’d in Knitting
and Spinning &: ‘The number of the Children taught to read are now
advane’d to just 30; all which are supply’d with Books, are taught the Church-
Catechism, and some short Collects oat of the Common-Prayer, which the
Master hears them say every morning and afternoon, as soon as they come.
and before they leave the School. Every Saturday I goe to the School my
self, and do catechize y™: and then explaining to them some part thereof, I
oblige them to give me an account of the same every Lord’s-day following
publickly in the Church. As many of these Children as are capable, are now
taught likewise to write and cast account; and when they are dismiss’t the
School I give each of them a Bible and Common-Prayer book. As yet I have
not been able to put out any Children Apprentices, but I hope IJ shall for the
future 2 or 8 every year. For since my last, the Excellent Lady of my Parish,
I formerly took notice of to you, as a great Encourager of our School, viz:
the Lady Rachell Speke, is dead ; and has left by Will 100* for y* teaching
Poor Children to read, &. The money was order’d to be paid into my hands
immediately after her Decease, w‘" I have since rec‘. and put to Interest for
that use. According to the Directions of the Society in your last Letter, I
have got a Gift Table of Benefactors to our School to hang up in our Church
for the perpetuating the memory of the Lady’s Gift &e: a Copy of which you
may see on the other side. If you would be pleas’d to mention this so con-
siderable a Benefaction in the account you shall print at Whitsuntide, I am
sure it would be pleasing to the Relations of the Deceased Lady, who have
plentifull Estates, and seem very much inclin’d to promote this good work:
May God direct y™ in it.
As to the other particular Benefactor mentioned giving 40°. per annum to
o' School, he is to be taken notice of in the same manner as formerly ; but I
hope in a very little time to have that yearly allowance, which as yet is
somewhat precarious, to be chang’d into a lasting Fund: the Party has lately
given me great Encouragement to believe that he will.
These 2 Benefactions, with my own Easter-Dues, w*". I design for that use
so long as please God I live, together with the Offertory at the Communion
5 times in the year are all that we have for carrying on this glorious work ;
so that it can’t be expected we should cloath any Children out of it: But I
would willingly, another year, when I have rec’. y* first yearly product of y*
forementioned 100*, give knit-caps, of y® same colour w*'. the Servants of
the Deceased Benefactor wore for their Livery, to all the charity Boys: and’
do referr myself to y° Judgment of the Honourable Society, whether it be
advisable, or no.
Be pleas’d Sir, to acquaint the Society that I heartily thank them for the
account sent me of the Propagation of the Gospell in the East-Indies: the
Progress w*" the Protestant Missionaries have made in those parts, and the
kind assistance given them by the Society, I was extream glad to hear of, and
Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 3d
should be more so to contribute towards it were I able; However my Prayers
for a Blessing on that glorious undertaking shall not be wanting; nor yet
my endeavours in promoting Xtian Knowledge at home, as much as lies in
the power of
Sir,
Y" most humble, and
most obedient Serv'.
Geo: Millard.
mm PS.
I ca’nt tell whether I ever acquainted you y' I have set up a small
school at Calston, another Living which I have, in this County, where 6 Poor
Children (among others) are taught to read at my own Jixpence, and supply’d
with School Books; and y* same method pursu’d in catechising y™, & teaching
__y™ Prayers as here at Box. This like wise you may mention in y® acc if you
think fit.
I begg my humble service to Mr. Nelson, Mr. Shute, & y* rest of y* Society
I have the Honour to be acquainted with.
[On the second page of the-above letter is a sketch, carefully
ruled in outline, of the “‘ Gift Table,’ with some simple ornamen-
tation atop, and within it the following inscription :—]
Prov: 19. 2.
That the Soul be without Knowledge
it is not good.
A Table
of Benefactors to the Charity-School
set up in this Parish, A.D. 1707.
I. Dame Rachel Speke of Haselbury, in this Parish, did by Will bearing
Date the 26 day of Oct: 1711, give the Interest and profit of one hundred
pounds for ever, for teaching poor children to read, and instructing them in
the Knowledge and Practice of the Christian Religion, as profess’d and taught
in the Church of England.
eo.
[The letter is addressed :—]
For
M: Newman at the Reverend
Mr Shute’s in Bartlet’s Buildings
Holborn
London
36 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard.
[It is endorsed!:—]
Wiltshire
Box. 7 June 1712
3088. Geo: Millard
Schools
The Soc. agrees to what
he proposes.
[And again :—]
The Soe. agrees to wt. he proposes
abt Capps.
Box May 16. 1716.
Sir,
I had the Favour of the Letter you sent, dated the 14*. of April last,
giving me an account of the Pacquett sent the last year, which came safe to
my hands, and for which I did then, soon after the Reception, return my
hearty thanks to the Honourable Society, as I now againdoe. The Business
of the Schools in my Parishes goes on, I bless God, very successfully. I keep
up here the full Number of 30: the last year 4 of the Children were dismiss’t the
School; one of ’em went off to a Trade, 2 to Husbandry, and another, which
is a girl, settles at home with her friends. Since the first Erecting of this
School, A.D. 1708 there have been Educated in all, and dismiss’t, 34 Children.
It pleas’d God the last year to take away my Man-Servant in the Small-Pox,
and in his Room I took a young man, about 18 years of Age, who was
formerly one of the Scholars, and he proves a very honest, sober, and
industrious Servant: A Blessing which I look upon more than sufficient to
recompence me for all the Care and Pains I have hitherto bestow’d about the
Education of the Poor Children of this Parish.
In my other Parish of Calston, (which is miscall’d Catston in the printed-
sheet-account of the Charity Schools, as I hinted to you before, and do now
again desire you to rectify) I keep the same Number at School as I did at
first, viz': 6, finding them Books. This I began A.D. 1711, and have since
dismiss’t from thence 8 children, well instructed; most of which are employ’d
in husbandry. I fear I shall not be able here to put out any to Trades,
because I have not one to assist me in this Blessed Undertaking throughout
the Parish, which consists only of 4 Families; and for that reason, to keep
up the full number, I am sometimes fore’d to get one half of the poor Children
out of the Parish of Caln, which lies near to it.
I cannot be positive whether in any of my former Letters I acquainted the
Society with the Method I have us’d for 3 or 4 years, at Box, which has
prov’d very successful, in the Instructing of such young men and maidens, of
the poorer sort, as think themselves too bigg to goe to School: It is this; I
find Books for as many of them as are willing to learn to read, and give the
Person that teaches them 5 shillings, each, and the like summ of 5 shillings,
each, for the loss of their Labour, when they are able to read a chapter in the
Bible. By this method I have prevail’d with 8 or 9 overgrown persons to
learn to Read, which otherwise, I have reason to think, would never have
done it.
Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 37
I begg my most humble Duty and Service to the Honourable Society, upon
whose Labours I shall for ever pray for the Divine-Blessing: and towards
the promoting of the same good-work I am likewise engag’d in, there never
shall be wanting, by God’s Help, the utmost Endeavours of
Sir,
Your very affectionate Friend
and most oblig’d humble Servant
Geo. Millard.
P.S.—I have lately given a black Cloth for Burials, which is to be lent a
12. a time, and the money apply’d to the use of the Charity School erected
in the Parish of Box.
[The letter is addressed :—
‘ For
M:. Newman at the Rever’. M*
Shute’s in London-House in
Aldersgate-Street
London
[It is endorsed :—]
Wiltshire
Box .16. May .1716.
4805 . Geo. Millard
Refer’d to the Com:
Box May-Day 1717.
Dear Sir,
I had the Favour of your Letter, Dated Feb: 9" last, together with
the Pacquet, from the Honourable Society; for which I return them my
hearty thanks. But I did purposely forbear writing till this time, that I
might under one, give them an account of such occurrences as are proper to
be. communicated to them relating to the Charity Schools in my 2 Parishes,
which I could not doe till y* Haster week, that being the time fix’d for setling
the Accounts, and dismissing the Scholars, and putting them out to Trades,
or services, as opportunities offer. This comes now to acquaint you with our
Proceedings therein. We have this last year Dismiss’t 6, well Instructed ;
one of which being a Boy is put out Apprentice: 3 more Boys are gone off to
Services at Husbandry, and 2 Girls are settled at home, working with their
Parents. Three other Persons, each of ’em upwards of 20 years of Age, have
been taught to read according to the Method mentioned in my last, and both
Teachers & Learners have received their Reward of 5seach. Here are 4 more
now Learning to Read after the same manner; one of w°" is full 40 years
old and she has made a considerable progress therein already. The Instruction
of these adult Persons affords me the greater Satisfaction, for that they now
constantly keep their Church (which before they were very remiss in), bringing
_ their Books with y™, and reading the Psalms alternately, and making all y°t
Responses according to the Rubrick.
There is another thing I have lately undertaken in my: parish, which,
38 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard.
because I find it, in its consequences, to be an excellent way for the promoting
of X** Knowledge, I suppose may not be unacceptable to y® Society, if I lay
it before them. Having for some years pass’t, to my sorrow observ’d that
y° Pious Exercise of Singing Psalms in the Publick-worship of God was
confin’d in my own Church{(as indeed it is in most of our Countrey-Churches)
only to a few select Persons in the Congregation, and these for the most part
plac’d in a Gallery by themselves, or some other apartment in the Church,
and all Sirriveé pown during the Performance, whilst the rest of y° people
likewise Srr, and are Silent, & seem no way concern’d in that part of Divine
Worship; I resolv’d, if possible, to redress this Grievance in my Parish
Church: and, I bless God, I have effectually done it. The method I took for
it was this: after several Discourses from y* Pulpit, setting forth the necessity,
usefullness, and Advantage of y* Duty, &c: I began on the 6" day of February
last to teach all o*. Charity Children, now at School, to Sing Psalms by Notes;
and I found y™ so apt to learn, that by Exercising them only 2 hours in a day,
they became perfect in 4 Tunes in little more than a week: Insomuch that
on y*® 24. Sunday after, they Sung them in the Church, to the Admiration of
the whole Congregation then present. This Speedy Improvement of theirs
in the Art of Singing, made most of the young men & maidens, and little
Children of the Parish, (to the number of 160 and odd) very desirous to be
admitted to y° same Instruction: and to Encourage and assist y™ all therein,
I gave to every one of them, a little Book for that purpose; pricking down
the Tunes for them, and appointing y™ to meet me every Tuesday, Thursday,
& Saturday at night in the Church; where we usually sang about an hour
and a half: And every Sunday in the Afternoon, I appointed 2 or 3 Psalms
to be sung before Divine Service began; and the like performance after it was
over: which practice we still keep up; and the later I constantly attend and
give out y® Psalms, my Self. ’Tis hardly possible for me to express what a
fondness the generality of my People, both old and young, now have for this
Divine Ordinance of Singing Psalms, which before was almost laid aside, or
however observ’d but by a very few.
By this pious Artifice our Church is now so fill’d yt we have scarce Room
enough to contain the People, notwithstanding we added an Isle that holds
more than 100, when we rebuilt it, about 4 years agoe. “Tis to the great Joy
of my Soul, that by this little Labour, and the Blessing of God upon it, (to
whose name only be all the Glory) I have brought the greater Number of my
Congregation to Joyne in the Singing of Psalms; and I doubt not but, ina
very little time more, the whole will have skill enough to bear a part in this
Heavenly Exercise: To facilitate which, I oblige them to keep only to a few
tunes, and those the oldest, and most Grave; and I require them to perform it
always STANDING, as the most becoming posture for it; which is now observed
throughout the whole Church, as well by those that doe not, as by those that
doe sing.
About 3 weeks since, my Parish Clark, who also teaches the Charity
Children, was taken ill, and very likely to have Dyed. This made me
solicitous where I should get another to succeed him; and having no one in
my Parish so well Qualify'’d both for the Clarkship, and teaching School, as
I c*. wish, I resolv’d to make Application to the Society to get me one that
:
:
|
:
q
:
Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 39
would be able to undertake both those Employments. He is indeed, I bless
God, pretty well recover’d of his late Indisposition : but being very ancient,
(now in the 80‘ year of his Age) I cannot think he will be able to doe his
Duty much longer, as to either of his Employments, if he should live.
You would extremely oblige me, Sir, if you would be pleas’d to communicate
this matter to y® Society; and acquaint me by Letter in a little time, whether
I can depend upon one for my purpose from London, when I want him: M'
Dixon of Bath lately assured me that I might, seeing I can secure his place
to be worth 20£ per Annum: But my Church being large, and having
generally a very full Congregation, it will be requisite as to y° Clarkship,
. that he should have a good voice, and sufficient skill in Singing; as to his
teaching School, that he be able to write a fair hand, and can Account well ;
and with regard to hoth, that he be a very sober man, strictly conformable to
y° Church and every way exemplary in his Life & Conversation. But I leave
these matters to y° Consideration of the worthy Society; who, I am satisfy’d
_ will recommend no one to me, but what shall be thus Qualify’d.
As to my other little Parish, viz: Causton, I still keep up y° same number
of scholars there as formerly, and did the last year Dismiss 4, who all went
off to Husbandry. I obsery’d to you, Sir, in my Letter, two years agoe that
you miscall’d the place Catsron, both in y* Anniversary Sermon, and the
‘printed sheet, which I did not find to be rectify’d the last year; be pleas’d to
let it be done this. When you send me a Letter by the Post, pray direct it
to me at Box, near Chippenham, Wilts: and if a Pacquet comes by y* Bath-
Car’, Direct it to be left at the Chappell of Plaister in Box: for since I gave
you the first Directions, the Car’. has chang’d his Road. ©
I desire my most humble Duty & Service to the Honourable Society, upon
whose Endeavours towards the promoting God’s Hon’. & Glory, I shall ever
pray for a Blessing.
I have nothing more to add, but fresh assurances of my being with all
imaginable Respect and Sincerity
Sir,
Y*. affectionate Friend
_ & most oblig’d humble Servant
Geo: Millard.
[Addressed :—]|
To
M* Henry Newman at the
Rever?. Mr. Shute’s at
London-House in Aldersgate-
Street
London.
[Endorsed |
Wiltshire
Box 1. May 1717
6213 Geo: Millard
Refer’d to y° Com’ittee
N.B. To insert y* clause at large
ab‘. singing.
40 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard.
Box May 30“. 1718.
Dear Sir,
The Printed Letter as also the Pacquett from the Honourable
Society came both to my hands the last year in due Course; for which I now
return my hearty thanks.
I am to begg the Society’s Pardon for being somewhat tardé this year in
remitting them an account of our Charity-Schools; But what made me so,
were the Hopes I had of giving them an account of another School in a
neighbouring Parish; the Minister whereof dying lately, left his Effects to me
in Trust for this purpose: But I have met with more Difficulties than I
expected; and so must be fore’d to referr the laying it before y™ till the next
year, when, God willing, I will not fail doing it.
The Accounts for our Schools at Box and at Calston since my last are as
follows: At Box we have dismiss’t 4 children well Instructed; 2 of ’em are
put out Apprentices; one is gone to Service, and the other continues with his
Parents. At Calston there are 2 Dismiss’t the School, both of which work at
Husbandry.
In your last to me, you desir’d to know whether the success of my Labours
in training up my Congregation of Box to Psalmody have answer’d my
Expectation. I can now tell you, Sir, that it has far surpass’d it. The
Number of Singers do still continue increasing ; and the greatest part of ’em
are become perfect Masters of 830 Tunes. We still keep up y* Custom of
meeting 2 nights in a week to sing in the Church; as we likewise do of
singing 2 or 3, Psalms every Sunday in the afternoon before Divine Service
begins, and for near an hour after it is ended. This Practice I find has had
a very good effect upon the greatest part of my People, but especially the
younger sort; rendring all the most usefull parts of the Book of Psalms so
familiar to y™, that upon naming only the 1* Line in every verse they are
able to goe through y* rest without the help of a Book: And on y* 6" Day of
February last, (w°'. was just that day twelvemonth yt we began upon this
Divine Exercise) I had more than 40 Children of my Parish, that repeated
memoriter 4 select staves out of 30 Psalms; being those we most com’only
sing to the proper lunes. Twelve of the Children perform’d the Task so
exactly, that they miss’d not one word: As an Encouragem*. for their Learning
them, I had promis’d a month before, a New-Common Prayer, Gilt, with the
Singing Psalms interleav’d, and rul’d, and the Tunes all set down, to him, or
her that should say them most perfectly: and considering the shortness of the
time, the number of the verses to be learn’t and the Age of y® Children, many
of ’em not being above 8 years old, I think the Performance was extraordinary.
It lasted me full 6 hours in hearing y™; and at this tryal of skill we had not
less than 200 people present, and many of ’em of distant parishes. It being
impossible to Judge which of the 12 children, that said so exactly, best
deserv’d the Book, I propos’d to have y™ cast Lots for it; w" they all readily
consented to; and tho’ only one could obtain it, yet all y* rest were perfectly
satisfy’: For upon my giving only 6* to each of them, the Company then
present forthwith made a Collection, & advanc’d upwards of 20°. more w*".
was equally Divided among them, as an Encourgem‘*. for their Industry.
About 3 Months Since I put the Charity Children of my other Parish, (viz
Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 41
Calston) together with y* young People, upon the same Exercise: As I likewise
- did about y* same time at Marshfield, a Town near me, (lying in Glo’stershire,)
where is a charity-school for 24 children (all Boys) taught and cloath’d by a
subscription of some of the chief Inhabitants, w‘., by the way, may serve to
correct one mistake in your printed account of the schools, w*" takes notice
but of 12 in that Place. The Children and young People of both these Places
have already made a very good Progress in their Singing: and I am in good
_ hopes that the Influence of these our Examples will soon extend to a great
‘ many other Parishes. I have been lately inform’d y‘ 2 or 3 more at a small
- distance from me are going upon it, and I shall be ready to forward it as much
: [as] lies in my Power, having experimentally found it to be such an excellent
: means of promoting X“" Knowledge.
You'll doe me the Favour, I hope, to give my most humble Service to the
- Honourable Society, upon whose most worthy Labours I shall always continue
to begg the Divine Blessing. Iam likewise with much Sincerity and Respect,
Dear Sir,
Your most oblig’d Friend
and humble Servant
o
Geo: Millard.
[The letter is addressed —]
For
M'. Newman at the Rever'.
Mr". Shute’s in London-house
in
Aldersgate-Street
London.
[It is endorsed :—]
Wiltshire
Box. May 30%. 1718
5618. Geo. Millard
Refer‘. to y® Com.
Report on Box CHARITY,
[Printed in “ Sessional Papers,” 18834, vol. xxii., 1.]
} Dame Rachel Speke, of Haslebury, in the parish of Box, by her will,’ dated
26th Oct., 1710, gave the interest of £100 for the use and better advancement
of such Charity Schools as then were and thereafter should be in the parish
of Box, for instructing poor children of the said parish, and for furnishing
them with books. It appears by a Table of Benefactions in the parish Church,
1This will cannot be found at Doctors’ Commons or in the Registry at
Salisbury.
42 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard.
that George Speke Petty, of Haslebury, esq., in 1719 gave to the Charity
School the interest of £100 for ever.
By deeds of lease and release, dated 234 and 24" December 1719 Thomas
Speke, in order that a convenient house might be provided for the School-
master of the Charity School for ever to dwel! in, and for the commodiousness
of the said school and poor children to be taught therein, conveyed his messuage
or tenement, and garden thereunto belonging, with the small piece of void
ground thereunto adjoining, on the north side of the said messuage, and
abutting against Box Church-yard, on the east end or side thereof; and also
sufficient ground in the garden then in the possession of John Ford, not
exceeding two feet in breadth and 42 feet in length, whereon to erect the south
wall of the messuage when the same should be rebuilt; to hold to G. Millard!
and others, upon trust for the only benefit of the said charity school, and for
books for the children, and for instructing them according to the judgment
and discretion of the Vicar of Box for the time being, and other trustees, or
any two or more of them, thereof the Vicar of Box to be always one; and
upon further trust, to permit the said messuage, garden, and premises to be
occupied, and the profits received and taken by the poor children, or else that
the same should be applied for their benefit and for defraying the charges of
books.
By indentures of lease and release, dated 2° and 3". September 1728,
Christopher Eyre, for better maintaining and continuing of the charity
school in Box, and instructing poor children therein, conveyed his messuage
or cottage, garden and appurtenances, containing half an acre, situate at
Henley, in the parish of Box; also his other messuage or cottage, garden,
orchard and appurtenances, containing in the whole half an acre situate at
Henley; and also his other messuage or cottage garden and appurtenances
situate at Henley? aforesaid; to hold to the said Millard and others, to the
end that the said Millard® and others might, as they should think fit,
make sale of the premises, and employ the monies so raised, as well as
any rents thereof, in trust for the only benefit and better support of the said
charity school, and of the poor children, from time to time therein taught, and
for books for the poor children, instructing them according to the judgment
and discretion of the Vicar of Box for the time being and other trustees, any
two or more of them, whereof the Vicar of Box to be always one for ever.
It appears by the same table of Benefactions, that Thomas Speke‘ of
Haslebury, esquire, gave to the charity school 100/ in 1726; that Mrs. Anne
Speke, relict of Thomas Speke, gave another 1007 for the same purpose in
1 Rev. George Millard, and his successors, Vicars of Box, Giles Hyre,
Ambrose Goddard, and Samuel Webb, and their heirs.
2The land at Henley belonging to Box Charity is described in the Tithe
apportionment, 1838, as only 2r. 17p., and only two cottages are mentioned.
3 Rey. G. Millard and his successors, Thomas Speke, Giles Eyre, and Samuel
’ Webb.
4No will can be found either at Doctors’ Commons or in the Registry at
Salisbury.
: Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 43
1726; and that Mr. Pauncefoot Miller, merchant in Jamaica, gave another
1002 in 1727.
It also appears by the Benefaction table above mentioned, that the five
several sums of 1007 given by Dame Rachel Speke, George Speke Petty,
Thomas Speke, Mrs. Anne Speke, and Mr. Pancefoot Miller, had been laid
_ out by the trustees in the purchase of lands, and in building a barn at Foggam.
The lands purchased are specified in the following coaveyance :
By Indentures of lease and release, dated 26" and 27" October, 1727,
William Northey, in consideration of 2977 14s paid him by the Rev. George
Miller or Millard, then Vicar of Box, granted and sold unto the said G. Miller,
his heirs and assigns for ever, a Messuage, Tenement or cottage, at Foggam,
with the Gardens, orchard and appurtenances adjoining, near the north side
of the Ground called Foggam Ground; also that other messuage, tenement or
cottage, with the gardens, orchards, and appurtenances thereto belonging,
adjoining to the tenement aforesaid; also a field of arable ground called
Foggam Ground, containing by estimation 10 acres, bounded by closes of
ground called the Craw Leaze, and near the north part by ground then late
of William Basset on the south, by a paddock then late of William Sorill and
James Baker on the east, and by Foggam Mead on the west ; also the meadow
or pasture ground called Foggam Mead, containing by estimation six acres,
bounded by the river there near the north and western part, by ground called
Hemming pool on the south, and by Foggam Ground on the east; to hold to
the said George Miller, his heirs and assigns for ever.
A further donation of 1007 appears by the same Table of Benefactions to
have been made by the trustees of Henry Hoare,! of Stourton, esquire towards
building a room in the Workhouse for the Charity School, and that the same
was completed and fitted up by other gifts in 1728.
A further small purchase was made by Mr. Miller, on account of the school,
in 1732, as appears by the following conveyance:
By Indentures of lease and release, dated 19th and 20th December, 1732,
the release being made between Arthur Lewis of Box, yeoman, of the one
part, and the Rev. George Miller, of Box, of the other part, the said Lewis
in consideration of 43/7 5s. paid by the said Miller, granted and sold to the
said Miller, and his heirs and assigns, a little close of meadow or pasture
ground called Foggam Ham alias Symsion’s Close, containing by estimation
one acre situate in the parish cf Box; to hold to the use of the said George
Miller, his heirs and assigns for ever.
Though neither in this conveyance nor in the preceding one of 1727, is
any mention made of the trusts on which the premises conveyed were held,
the following items found in an account book of Mr. Miller’s, now in the
a ae ree ery
1 By 1st codicil to the will of Henry Hoare proved in Prerogative Court of
_ Canterbury 13th March, 1724, £2000 was bequeathed to trustees for ‘ erecting
and encouraging of Charity Schools or Workhouses for the poor or for the
benefit of such Charity Schools or Workhouses which are or shall be erected
and in such manner as my said Trustees or the major part of them,” &c.
The same table also mentions a further £100 as given by Mr. Hoare’s
trustees in 1728 ‘‘ towards building the workhouse.”
44 Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard.
possession of the trustees of the charity, leaves no doubt that they were held
in trust for the school,! the interest of which Mr. Miller appears to have
zealously promoted :
1722. Memorandum, that in this and the preceding year, G. M., Vicar
expended in building the Schoolhouse &c. the sum of £162 2s. 5d. Besides the
timber given value £30.
N.B. Collected in money towards the building £54.10.5
So G.M. expended in the building the sum of £107 .12.0
1727. Oct 27. Paid Mr. Northey, for the purchase of land
at Foggam for the Charity School 297 ..14.0
Paid Mr. Maundrell for the deeds of purchase 1.1516
Paid the Expenses of going twice to Bristol about the purchase 13.6
1732 Dec. 20. Paid Arthur Lewis for the purchase of his little
ground at Foggam 43.15 .0
Ditto Mr. Maundrell for the deeds of purchase 2.10.0
Ditto Expenses in going to Bristol about deed of purchase iets
Five items contained in the abstract amounting 21..12 ..0
£475.19 .6
It appears by several entries made in the same book, that Mr. Miller paid
in 1738 for building the barn and divers walls about the premises; but neither
the particular sums paid or amount of the whole is specified. There has been
no subsequent conveyance of the property belonging to the charity, and it
now possesses all that ever belonged to it. It consists of house of seven rooms
and two gardens, containing together from 18 to 20 perches,” and two outhouses,
all now occupied by the schoolmaster, worth about £10 a year; about 20 acres
of land? at Foggam, in the parish of Box, in three parcels, with a barn upon
it, also occupied by the schoolmaster, and worth from £50 to £60 a year; and
three cottages and premises given to the charity by Christopher Eyre. One
of the cottages became decayed and fell down forty or fifty years ago, another
afterwards was burnt; the third cottage, with the garden and premises
belonging to the cottages which have fallen, is now let to Thomas Ford, at
£5 a year. The school consists of one large room in the workhouse, and was
much improved by the father of the present master, who made separate
passage to it from without, at his own expense.
As considerable doubt was expressed by several persons connected with the
charity whether the house adjoining that occupied by the schoolmaster, and
now annexed to the vicarage, did not belong to the schoolmaster also, or
1 By the Box tithe commutation apportionment, dated 10th December,
1838, these lands, specified in detail and admeasurement amounting to
19a. 2r. 18p., are described in the column under the head of ‘‘ owners” as
‘Charity Lands of Box.”
2 By tithe admeasurement, 1838, 26 perches.
3 By tithe admeasurement, 1838, 19a. 37. 18p.
: Four Letters written by the Rev. George Millard. 45
rather did not originally form part of the schoolmaster’s house, we inspected
g the premises, procured all the information we could on the spot, and have
- since been furnished with copies of the most material parts of the titles to
_ both houses. As the parcels of property belonging to the vicarage and those
belonging to the charity have been subject to various changes both with
regard to place and form, and as the instruments by which they have been
successively conveyed do not point out with precision either the extent or
- locality of either, it appears to us impossible at present to pretend to fix with
certainty the limits of either. The strong ground urged on behalf of the
Vicar, that the house which adjoins the schoolmaster’s really forms part of
- the vicarial endowment, is this: that a house is described in the Vicar’s title
deeds and muniments as belonging to the vicarage, situate at the south east
side of the church-yard, and unless the house in question be the one described
no other can be pointed out as answering to it. On the other hand, the two
adjoining houses, viz., the schoolmaster’s and the one now spoken of, form
_ but one pile of building, though it has two doors, and appears for many years
to have formed two dwellings: the partition however between the two houses
is only of lath and plaster, though the walls are of solid masonry: and by a
deed of 1719 sufficient ground in a garden then in the possessson of John
Ford, is given for the benefit of the charity, not exceeding 2 feet in breadth
and 42 feet in length, for the purpose of erecting a south wall, and this extent
of 42 feet forms the exact length of the two houses taken together. The
Vicar has for a very long period been in uninterrupted possession and receipt
of the rents of one of the houses, and the charity can produce no evidence of
a contrary nature at any time whatsoever.
The Rey. George Mullins in Aug. 1796 succeeded his Father, who had been
master for 50 years preceding. The present Master received his appointment
from the Rev. Sam. Webb, then Vicar of Box, and it seems that so long as
he performs the duties of such schoolmaster he shall receive to his own use
the rents incomes and profits of all such messuages, lands, and property as
have been given for the benefit of the Charity School and Schoolmaster.
The school has been considered by Mr. Mullins open to all boys and girls,
children of parents who are parishioners of Box to the number of 30 at a
time. Thirty he considers the number the master is bound to teach. From
a list still preserved, the number appears to have been the same in 1737. No
rules or Regulations have ever been given to him by any persons as trustees
or otherwise for the management of the school, beyond what were contained
in his appointment. The children are admitted on application to the school-
master by their parents.
No children have been admitted to the school in any other way except one,
who was nominated by Mr. Horlock the late Vicar. The schoolmaster keeps
a list of the applications to him; and the children are admitted in order,
without limitation of age, as vacancies occur. They remain as long as their
_ parents think fit. The children are instructed in reading, writing, arithmetic
and the Church Catechism, and the girls are taught needlework gratis.
The schoolmaster supplies the children with books in school, both for
i. and writing, but not books to carry home.
7
—
The present schoolmaster has also about 10 pay scholars. Pay scholars
4
46 The Wills of Dame Rachel Speke, &c.
and free scholars are seldom classed together when taught, but religious
instruction is given to all alike.
Complaints appear to have prevailed in the parish to a greater or less extent
for a considerable time past both with respect to the management of the
school, and the Charity property. After explanations had taken place between
the parties concerned, and some misapprehension had been removed, it was
finally agreed upon that the present schoolmaster should hereafter teach 50
children instead of 30, that books should be furnished to the annual amount
of £2. 10.0 and that the children should be appointed by the trustees to be
nominated in a new trust deed, which was then agreed to be executed. This
settlement appeared to us to be equally beneficial to all concerned in the
charity.
The additional children have been admitted, and are now taught but
difficulties having been suggested on the part of one of the surviving trustees,
no new trust deed has been executed. The surviving trustees are J. J.
Horlock Esq., of Rocks House, near Bath, and Mr. Ed. Webb Solicitor, in
Bath.
The Wills of Dame Rachel Speke and the
Keb. George s#Hiller,
Since the above letters, and the report intended to illustrate
them, were in type, a search has been made, with very satisfactory
results, among the wills proved in the Prerogative Court of
Canterbury. The will of the ‘‘ Excellent Lady of my Parish .. .
the Lady Rachell Speke,” has come to light, and the will of the
good Vicar himself, as follows :—
‘To all to whom these presents shall come I dame Rachell Speke
alias Rachell now wife of Richard Musgrave of Haslebury in the
County of Wilts Esquire.” Whereas by an indenture tripartite
between her by the name of Dame Rachell Speke, of Haslebury,
Co. Wilts, widow, of the first part, the Rt. Honble. Thomas Earle,
of Charboro, Co. Dorset, Esq., Nathaniel Palmer, of Fairfield, Co.
Somerset, Esq., and William Ettricke, of the Middle Temple,
London, Esq., of the second part, and Richard Musgrave, then of
Lyons Inn, Co. Middlesex, Esq., ‘‘ my now husband,” of the third
part, before her marriage with the said Richard, she did, by his
consent and agreement, grant and assign to the said Thomas,
Nathaniel, and William divers manors, &c., for the residue of a
term of 500 years, which term was made and granted to her for
securing payment of several annuities payable to her during her
The Wills of Dame Rachel Speke, &e. 47
life; and whereas being seised of considerable personal estate,
consisting of jewells, plate, &e. . . . . she desires to be buried
in the chancel of the parish Church of Box, the expenses of her
funeral not to exceed 50/., &. . . . . The clauses of the will
which relate to the charity are appended in full :—
)
mn
_ **Ttem I give devise leave and bequeath the interest and profitt of the sume
‘of one hundred pounds of good and lawfull money of Great Britaine to be
applied and imployed for the vse benefitt promotion and better advancement
q of such Charity Schooles as now are and hereafter shall be in the said parish of
_ Box and for the teaching and instructing of poor children of the same parish
in the said schools and for the furnishing such poor children from time to
time with bookes that shall be needfull on that Occasion which said sume of
one hundred pounds I doe order will and direct shall within the space of one
- month next after my decease be paid and delivered by my Executors into the
hands of Mr. George Milliard, the present Minister of the parish Church of
_ Box aforesaid or his Successor, Minister of the said parish, for the time being
and shall be imediately or soe soone afterwards as conveniently may be and
from time to time and at all times afterwards for ever be putt and placed
forth at interest vpon good security to be had and taken at the discretion and
in the names of the said George Milliard and his Successors Ministers of the
said parish for the time being and of George Speke Petty of Cheneys Court in
the same parish Esquire Giles Eyre of Ashley in the same parish Esquire and
Samuel Webb of Coales, in the same parish Gentleman, and their severall and
respective heires or two or more of them whereof the minister of the said
parish of Box for the time being shall alwaies be one to the intent and purpose
that the interest produce and all yearly profitt of the said one hundred pounds
shall from time to time and at all times after my decease for ever be paid
to and had received taken laid out vsed applied and imployed by the said
George Milliard and his Successors Ministers of the said parish of Box for the
time being for the said vse, benefitt promotion, and better advancement of
such charity schools as aforesaid and for the teaching and instructing of poor
children in the said parish of Box for ever and for the furnishing them from
time to time with books that shall be needfull for their Learning and in-
struction in such manner forme, and methodd as the said George Milliard and
_ his successors and the said George Speke Petty Giles Eyre and Samuel Webb
and their severall and respective heires or any two or more of them whereof
the Minister of the said parish of Box for the time being to be alwaies one
shall for ever after my decease thinke fitt direct, order or appointe and to the
further intent and purpose that the said principall sume of one hundred pounds
shall alwayes and for ever remaine intire and as a perpetuall stock or ffund
for the raising and producing (out of the principall moneys) an Annuall halfe
yearly Quarterly, or other interest and profitt thereof to be applyed and for
ever imploy’d to and for the vses intents and purposes aforesaid Provided
alwaies that if I shall at any time hereafter dureing my Life pay deliver or
deposite into the hands of the said George Milliard, or into the hands of the
_ said George Speke Petty Giles Eyre and Samuel Webb or any or either of them,
48 The Wills of Dame Rachel Speke, &c.
or into the hands of any other person or persons the like sume of one hundred
pounds to the intent and purpose that the interest and profitt thereof shall be
imployed for the vse benefitt promotion or advancement of such Charity Schools
and for the teaching and instructing such poor children and furnishing them
with books as aforesaid or if I shall in my lifetime by any deed instrument or
writeing by me to be duely executed make any other settlement establishment
or disposition touching or concerning such sume of one hundred pounds or the
interest produce or profitt thereof to or for the intents or purposes last above
mention’d That then and in such case the sume of one hundred pounds by
me as above willed and directed to be paid by my Executors shall not be by
them paid by virtue of this my will but that the Gift devise and bequest
above-mention’d herein and hereby made by me touching the said one hundred
pounds and the interest and profitt thereof for the benefitt of the said Charity
Schools and for teaching and instructing poor children and furnishing them”
with books as aforesaid shall be utterly void and of none effect to all intents
and purposes.” . . .
The will was proved 22 Dec., 1711, and is registered C.P.C. ‘‘ Young,”
fo. 268.
It would seem by the following will that the Vicar of Box, who
was undoubtedly known during the earlier stages of his career as
‘“‘Millard,” had latterly adopted the spelling “ Miller.”’ There is,
of course, a strong presumption, that the “ Mr. Pauncefoot Miller,”
mentioned in the ‘“ Report,” was his kinsman, but no clue to the
nature of the relationship is given by his will :—
In the name of God, Amen I George Miller of Box in the County of Wilts
Clerk, do make this my last will and Testament in manner and form following
Imprimis I give and bequeath unto my brothers W™. Miller and Thomas
Miller each one Guinea to buy them mourning Rings Item I give to my
beloved daughter Lucy two hundred pounds Item I give to the poor of Box
not receiving Alms the sum of fforty shillings to be distributed amongst them
in Bread on the Third day after my Interment Item I give and devise unto
my dearly beloved wife all my Lands Tenements and Hereditaments where-
soever they be in the Counties of Wilts and Gloucester and all my Estate real
or personal subject to the payment of the Legacies aforesaid and of all the
debts which I shall owe at the time of my death Lastly I make and constitute
my said beloved wife Executrix of this my last will and Testament desiring
her to Burn all my Sermon Notes and all other paper Books and papers of
my own hand writing other then such as relate to the Tythes of Box Vicaridge
and such as may be usefull to her in the Execution of these presents as soon
as the same shall come to her power or possession In witness whereof I have
hereunto set my hand and seal this Sixth day of November A.D. 1732 Geo:
Miller. Sign’d seal’d publish’d and declar’d in the presence of us who have
subscribed our names in the presence of the Testator Tho: Nutt Joseph Casey
Mary Vesey
Proved at London 10 May 1740 by Susannah Miller, widow, the relict and
executrix. OC.P.C. ‘‘ Browne,’’ fo. 150.
49
Che Society's WSS.
Chiseldon.
(Continued from vol. xxx., p. 337.)
SHE document “ of great length and extraordinary interest ”’
already mentioned (vol. xxx., p. 307) as presented by
Mr. Mullings, has proved, with all due respect to the donor, a
.
:
=
4 ‘
“damnosa hereditas” to the editor; but the text of it is printed
below, and we must endeavour, as briefly as possible, to explain
the value we attach to it. We have previously (vol. xxx., pp. 40—
41) sketched the descent of the manor of Draycot Folyot from the
family of Tyes through de Lisle, Berkeley and Beauchamp to the
family of de Roos. Thomas, lord de Roos, was attainted; the
attainder was subsequently reversed, but, ‘‘ why or wherefore we are
unable as yet to say,” we confessed, “‘ Draycot continued in the
King’s hands.” The document we have now to deal with explains
why, but itself requires not a little explanation.
The competent antiquary who hereafter shall compile the history
of Draycot will find it an excellent test of his qualifications. It
will involve the study of the Domesday tenant of the lands in
Wilts, Berks, and Oxford, subsequently vested in the family of
Foliot ; and tracking “ Rainulfus Canutus” of that record through
“aliases,” he may succeed in re-constituting the original holding
of that family, and their descent. or our present purpose it will
suffice to say that at the commencement of the reign of King
Edward I. one Sampson Foliot was seised of Draycot and Chilton
in this county, both since distinguished by the suffix “ Folyot.”
Then occurred a tragedy ; by mischance, though this is not stated,
in the street of Draycot, he slew his own son. The assize roll is
preserved which records the fact. On the 30th May, 9th Edward L.,
as appears by the patent roll of that year, he was pardoned for the
manslaughter of Roger Folyot, his son, at the instance of Alianor,
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. E
50 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon.
the Queen-Mother. Here our patient antiquary will turn to his
law-books to discover whether such pardon carried with it restitution
to goods and lands, or extended only to personal immunity from
the consequences of the act. All that we can definitely state, at
present, is that not long subsequently the whole of the lands which
can be traced as having formed part of the Foliot inheritance are
found in the possession of Henry le Tyes. Did they come to him
by descent, in right of any wife, or by grant from the Crown?
Not, apparently, by his wife, for we find them subsequently in his
son’s possession not in his widow’s; if by royal grant, we have -
failed to find it; not by descent, for we have never seen the arms
of Foliot quartered by any of the descendants and representatives
of Henry le Tyes. Next to nothing is known, or at any rate printed,
that we are aware of, touching the services and descent of Henry le
Tyes. In the “Complete Peerage” (1896) he is even described as
“de Tyes,” a misnomer left uncorrected in the ‘“ Corrigenda ”’
(1898), and yet the substitution of one letter for another tends to
conceal what may prove to be the most interesting fact about him.
And here a whole field of fact is open for the painful antiquary to
explore. We have all heard of ‘‘ Henry the Almain,” the King’s
cousin, and of “merchants of Almain” galore. What were the
precise geographical limits of ‘“Almain’’? And when a man is
called ‘‘ Teutonicus”’ in a Latin record what place of origin does it
indicate, and what, strictly, is it the Latin for? Le Tyes?
Certainly. The same man is called indifferently “ Teutonicus ”
and ‘“‘le Tyes.” Part of Lydiard Tregoze was called ‘‘ Lydiard
Tyes.” Follow out its history and you will find it was Foliot land
and that it came to “le Tyes.” But what was “le Tyes”? Is
the word French, or English, or Low Dutch, for where? But let
us leave the question to the antiquary and pass on to Henry le Tyes
himself. He was summoned to Parliament, and, as a baron, sealed
the letter to the Pope. Was the letter to the Pope ever sent, and if
it was, why are there two copies of it in Fetter Lane and none in the
Vatican? But again leaving this question, in that letter le Tyes
described himself as ‘“‘dominus de Chilton.” This of course was
Chilton Folyat. If you turn to the “ Cartulary of the Monastery
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 51
of St. Frideswide ” issued by that society for doing first-rate work
in the best possible way, the Oxford Historical Society, vol. 11.,
_ pp. 359—362, you will see how Henry Foliot confirmed to Richard
ee
Foliot, his brother Ralph Foliot’s gift to Roger Foliot of land in
Chilton ; how Richard gave it to the Canons of St. Frideswide, and
how Henry Foliot and Sampson his son confirmed the gift. In
the same volume (p. 349) “ Henry le Tyer’s” occurs quit claiming
to the prior and convent his right in land in Hungerford. From
this time on, what is true of Chilton is true of Draycot. Through
the families indicated above both passed to the Duchess Eleanor.
In the document now presented to your attention there is no
mention of Chilton, but a most minute statement of what befel
Draycot after the Duchess’ decease. The cause of existence of this
document, and of the proceedings detailed in it, was the claim by
Lord Rutland to an estate of inheritance from the Duchess in
Draycot. Now there is a very curious and charming book by Mr.
Hubert Hall, of particular interest to Wiltshiremen, called “ Society
in the Elizabethan Age.” Based very largely on the Darrell
papers in the Public Record Office, it essays, somewhat perversely,
the whitewashing of the character of “ Wild”’ Darrell, and in it are
set out, among other injustices endured by the cultured lord of
Littlecote at the hands of unsympathetic cotemporaries, the pro-
ceedings of Lord Rutland to recover from him the manor of Chilton.
It appears that Chilton was sold by the Crown to Darrell’s ancestor.
The Crown title to Chilton and to Draycott was one and the same,
and it becomes apparent that the claim by Lord Rutland to Draycot
was, if not a test case, part and parcel of an assertion of his claim
to lands of which Draycot itself was but a small and unimportant
detail. No book displays more clearly than Mr. Hall’s the
extraordinary uncertainty of titles to lands existing on all hands in
the reign of Elizabeth, and the personal violence and court interest
resorted to to enforce them. ‘To a great extent, over large areas,
this resulted from the leases granted by religious houses on the eve
of dissolution ; in the particular case we are concerned with from a
direct usurpation by the Crown. Mr. Hall has a hero, and a
command of language which leaves us in grave doubt as to the
E 2
52 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon.
nature and the result of Lord Rutland’s suit against Darell. For
serious students, then, it will be well to read Draycot history, as set
out in the following document, and to interpret Chilton history by it.
Eleanor, Duchess of Somerset, was the second daughter and
eoheir (she had two sisters, the Countess of Shrewsbury and Lady
Latimer, whose issue is represented at the present day) of Richard
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, by his first wife, Elizabeth Berkeley,
sole heiress of the lords de L’Isle and the lords le Tyes. She in
no way represented her father, who left male issue by a second wife,
and the estates which came to her were all derived from her mother.
She married, first, Thomas, Lord Roos. He died in 1481, and she
re-married with Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset. By the
first husband she had a son and heir, Thomas, Lord Roos; by the
second, three sons, who all died without lawful issue (the present
Duke of Beaufort is the male descendant of a bastard son of the
eldest of them), and five daughters, co-heirs to their father. It is
clear, therefore, that, on the death of the duchess, her lands would,
in normal course, have descended to her eldest son, and heir, Lord
Roos. It so happened, however, that this son and heir died three
or four years before her, and that, before his death (he was beheaded)
he had been attainted. Accordingly, on her own death, all her
lands came into the possession of the Crown. This was in 1467 or
1468. They remained in the possession of the Crown till 1485,
when Henry VII. came to the throne. Very shortly after this
King’s accession the attainder of Lord Roos was annulled and his
son, Edmund Roos, restored to his inheritance. The joy of his
restoration, it is stated, proved too much for him, he was found to
be incapable of managing himself, or his estate, and the custody of
his person was committed to his brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Lovell,
K.G. It is a matter of common knowledge that King Henry VII.
was a thrifty man. An early proof of it was a clause specially
inserted in the Act restoring Lord Roos, whereby, “during
pleasure,” the estates of the poor distraught lord were to remain in
the King’s hands. Edmund, Lord Roos, died 15th October, 1508,
the King died 21st April the year following ; but neither event led to
the surrender by the Crown of its hold on the duchess’ inheritance:
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 53
The history of these lands, and the manner in which they had come
into the custody of the Crown, was doubtless perfectly well re-
membered: they were leased and otherwise dealt with, distinct
from other sources of revenue, as the ‘‘ Coparcioners lands” (vol.
xxx., p. 40). It was not until the last year of King Edward the
|
Sixth’s reign—nearly seventy years after Henry VII. was first
licensed to hold it ‘during pleasure,”—that Draycot was sold. Then
_ it was bought, as parcel of a miscellaneous lot of monastic lands by
a speculator in such wares. Chilton had long previously been
_ assigned in dower to Queen Katharine of Aragon and subsequently
sold outright to the Darrell family. Both transactions were, it
would seem, wholly unjustifiable. On the death of Edmund, Lord
Roos, certainly on King Henry the Seventh’s death, these lands
_ ought to have reverted to Lord Roos’ heirs, as heirs of the duchess.
—=-.
The dates of death of Edmund lord Roos’ brethren appear to be
unknown. He had certainly one brother, and apparently four
sisters, who may be the “ coparcioners”’ referred to in the official
name for these lands, though it is the duchess’ children by her
second husband, the Duke of Somerset, and their issue, whose
interest is, nominatim, safeguarded in the Act of restoration of
Edmund, Lord Roos (Rolls of Parliament, V1., p. 454, a.). It is
quite certain, however, that Edmund’s sister, Eleanor, wife of
Robert Manners, of Etal, Co. Northumberland, alone left issue,
and it was the claim of her great-grandson, Henry Manners, Earl
of Rutland, to the inheritance of Eleanor, Duchess of Somerset,
which was vindicated by the proceedings of which the following
“ exemplification ” is the record.
We have first the Latin text, and an epitome is appended in
| English, copied from the margin of the document itself. Even in
print the Latin is none too lucid, accordingly some early possessor
of the document was at the pains to get the sum and substance of
the matter set down in English he could understand in the margin;
but the marginal analysis is not thorough enough to supersede the
necessity of reference to the text itself.
ELIZABETH([A] DEI GRACIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE
Regina fidei defensor &e. Omnreus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint
salutem INsPExImUS tenorem cujusdam[recordi coram baronibus de scaccario
54 The Society’s MSS. Chisledon.
nostro apud Westmonasterium habitum et annotatum in memorandis eyusdem
scaccarii de anno regni nostri quarto [ March, 1562] videlicet inter recorda de
termino Pasche rotulo lxxxix ex parte rememoratoris thesaurarii in hee verba
ss. WitteEs Memorandum Qquop Cum nuper comperto in quodam rotulo de
extractis finum et exituum de Banco de termino sancte Trinitatis annis
regnorum Philippi et Marie nuper regis et regine tercio et quarto [1557] Quod
Thomas Bowtell alias Bover fecit cum eisdem nuper rege et regina finem pro
licencia concordandi cum Henrico Comite Rutland et Margareta uxore ejus de
placito convencionis de manerio de Dracote Folliatt cum pertinenciis in
comitatu predicto prout in eodem rotulo inter alia plenius continetur Et quia
manerium predictum cum pertinenciis de eisdem nuper rege et regina tenebatur
et de prefata domina regina nunc tenetur in capite prout in scaccario dicte
domine regine nunc videlicet in quinta parte originalium de anno septimo nuper
regis Edwardi sexti [1553] rotulo xx™° in evstodia hujus rememoratoris de
recordo remanente eidem domine regine constat de recordo Quodque alienacio
predicta de manerio predicto cum pertinenciis facta et habita fuit sine licencia
regia prout per aliquod scrutinum rotulorum de scaccario dicte domine regine
comperiri potest PRECEPTUM FUIT vicecomiticomitatus predicti per brevedomine
regine nunc huius scaccarii datum xxvij° die Maii anno regni ipsius domine
regine nunc secundo [27th May, 1560] quod non omitteret &c. quineam &c. Et
quod per probos et legales homines de balliua sua scire faceret prefato Thome
Bowtell alias Bover quod esset coram baronibus de scaccario dicte domine
regine nunc apud Westmonasterium in octabis sancti Michaelis predicto anno
secundo eiusdem domine regine ad ostendum et proponendum si quid pro se
habeat vel dicere sciat quare manerium predictum cum pertinenciis in manum
prefate domine regine nune racione alienacionis predicte inde sine licencia ut
premittitur facte capi et seisiri ac eidem domine regine de exitibus et proficuis
inde a tempore finis predicti leuati hucusque et deinceps respondere non debeat
Et quod idem vicecomes haberet hic tune nomina eorum per quos ipse prefato
Thome scire fecerat et breue ei inde directum sicut continetur in rotulo de
extractis finum et exituum de banco de termino et annis predictis AD QUEM
DIEM Johannes Souche miles ad tune vicecomes comitatus predicti retornauit
breue predictum sibi in premissis directum et mandauit per indorsamentum
eiusdem breuis quod ipse virtute breuis illius sibi directi scire fecerat prefato
Thome Bowtell alias Bover quod esset coram prefatis baronibus hie ad diem
et locum predictosad ostendendum et proponendum prout breue predictum in se
exigebat et requirebat per Johannem Denn et Ricardum Fen probos et legales
homines de balliua sua Er ap EUNDEM diem et plures dies postea eodem
termino sancti Michaelis predicto anno secundo prefate domine regine nunc
prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover solempniter vocatus ad ostendendum et
proponendum in premissis non venit sed defaltum fecit SuPER QUO preceptum
fuit vicecomiti comitatus predicti quod non omitteret &c. quin eam &e. et quod
caperet manerium predictum in manus prefate domine regine nune Et quod
illud saluo &c. Ita quod de exitibus inde prouenientibus prefate domine
regine nunc respondeat quousque &e. Et quod idem vicecomes constare
faceret prefatis baronibus hic de die capcionis manerii predicti in manus
prefate domine regine nunc Et interim tam per sacramentum proborum et
legalium hominum de predicto comitatu Wiltes quam omnibus aliis viis mediis
The Socicty’s MSS. Chiseldon. 55
- et modis quibus melius sciuerit aut poterit diligenter inquireret quid videlicet
et quantum manerium predictum cum pertinenciis valeat per annum in
omnibus exitibus vltra reprisas ita quod inquisicionem inde &c. haberet coram
prefatis baronibus hic ad diem et locum predictos sub sigillo suo et sigillis
eorum per quos facta fuerit Et quod idem vicecomes haberet hic tunc breue
predictum Ap QUEM DIEM Jacobus Stumpe miles adtune vicecomes comitatus
predicti retornavit breue predictum sibi in premissis directum indorsatum sic
Virtute istius breuis michi directi xi™° die Januarii anno regni domine regine
infrascripte tercio [11 Jan., 1560-1] cepi in manus dicte domine regine
manerium de Draycott Folyatt cum pertinenciis prout interius michi precipitur
residuum execucionis istius breuis patet in quadam inquisicione huic breui
annexa Cuius quidem inquisicionis tenor sequitur in hec verba. ss. WILTES
InQuIsic1o capta apud Amsbury in comitatu predicto xj™° die Januarii anno
anno regni Elizabethe dei gracia Anglie Francie et Hibernie regine fidei
defensoris &c. tercio [11 Jan., 1560-1] coram Jacobo Stumpe milite vicecomite
comitatus predicti virtute breuis dicte domine regine eidem vicecomiti directi
et huic inquisicioni annexi per sacramentum Johannis Bundye Philippi Power
Johannis Tugill Martini Bundie Martini Batter Roberti Fordom Johannis
Androwe Johannis Ratue Mauricii Bundie Ricardi Harryson Thome Gilbert
Willelmi Croxe et Ricardi Bundie Qui dicunt super sacramentum suum quod
manerium de Draycote Folyatt cum pertinenciis in comitatu predicto valet
‘per annum in omnibus exitibus ultra reprisas octo libras In cuius rei testi-
monium tam predictus vicecomes quam iuratores. predicti huic inquisicioni
sigilla sua apposuerunt Data die anno et loco supradictis Er mopo scilicet
xxij*° die Aprilis, hoc termino venit hic prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover
in propria persona sua et petit auditum premissorum Et ei leguntur
Quibus lectis et per ipsum auditis et intellectis idem Thomas Bowtell alias
Bover petit eciam auditum tenoris quarundam literarum patencium predicti
nuper regis Edwardi sexti irrotulatarum in predicta quinta parte Originalium
de predicto anno septimo ejusdem nuper regis Edwardi sexti rotulo xx™ ynde
in breui predicto supra fit mencio Et tenor earundem literarum patencium ei
legitur in hee verba ss. Rex omnibus ad quos &c. salutem., Scratis nos pro
summa quadringentarum quatuordecim librarum octodecim solidorum et
quatuor denariorum legalis monete Anglie ad manus Edmundi Peckham
militis ad vsum nostrum per dilectos nobis Edmundum Mordaunt de
Thunderley in comitatu nostro Hssexe armigerum et Robertum Langley
yoman bene et fideliter soluta vnde fatemur nos plenarie fore contentos et
persolutos eosdemque Edmundum Mordaunt et Robertum Langley heredes
executores et administratores suos inde acquietatos et exoneratos esse per
presentes de gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa sciencia et mero motu nostris
dedimus et concessimus ac per presentes damus et concedimus prefato
Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley totum illud manerium nostrum de
Draycotie in comitatu nostro Wiltes’ cum suis juribus membris et pertinenciis
vniuersis parcellam terrarum et possessionum nostrarum vocatarum Coper-
ciners Landes ac totum illud dominium [et] manerium nostrum de Cernecote
in eodem comitatu nostro Wiltes’ cum suis iuribus membris et pertinenciis
yniuersis parcellam dictarum terrarum et possessionum nostrarum vocatarum
_Coperceners Landes a¢ omnia mesuagia terras tenementa prata pascuas
56 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon.
pasturas redditus reuerciones seruicia et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum
pertinenciis modo vel nuper in tenura Willelmi Pynnocke armigeri et Roberti
Webbe scituata iacencia et existencia in Draycote in dicto comitatu nostro
Wiltes’, parcellas dictarum terrarum et possessionum vocatarum Coperceners
Landes ac omnia mesuagia terras tenementa redditus reuerciones seruicia et
hereditamenta nostra cum pertinenciis modo vel nuper in tenura Roberti
Bulton scituata iacencia et existencia in Cernecote in dicto comitatu nostro
Wiltes’, parcellas dictarum terrarum et possessionum nostrarum vocatarum
Coperceners Landes Necnon omnia et singula mesuagia grangias molendina
tofta cotagia terras tenementa prata pascuas pasturas communas moras
mariscos vasta iampna brueras aquas piscarias piscaciones boscos subboscos
redditus reuerciones seruicia fines amerciamenta harietta wardas maritagia
escaetas releuia custumas faldagia et cursus faldagii ovium necnon curias
letas visus franci plegii ac omnia et singula ad visum franci plegii pertinencia
catalla wauiata et extrahuras liberas warrennas bona et catalla felonum
et fugitiuorum nundinas mercatas tolneta custumas libertates franchesias
priuilegia ac omnia alia iura iurisdicciones proficua commoditates
emolumenta et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum eorum pertinenciis
vniuersis scituata iacencia et existencia in Draycote, et Cernecote ac alibi
vbicumque in dicto comitatu Wiltes’ dictis dominiis maneriis ac ceteris
premissis seu eorum alicui eorundem parcelle quoquo modo spectancia vel
pertinencia aut vt membrum pars vel parcella eorundem dominiorum
maneriorum ac ceterorum premissorum aut eorum alicuius aut alicuius
eorundem parcelle ante hac habita cognita accepta vsitata seu reputata
existencia Ac omnia terras tenementa prata pascuas pasturas communas
redditus seruicia et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum eorum pertinenciis
yniuersis nuper in tenura Walteri Bussy et postea in tenura Thome Hall vel
assignatorum suorum scituata iacencia et existencia in Shutforde et Magna
Burton in comitatu nostro Oxonie nuper prioratui de Elnestowe in comitatu
nostro Bedfordie modo dissoluto quondam spectancia et pertinencia ac
parcella possessionum inde existencia Ac omnes decimas nostras bladorum
garbarum granorum feni lane agnorum porcellorum ancerum et
columbarum et alias decimas nostras quascumque tam maiores
quam minores Necnon oblaciones obuenciones proficua commoditates emolu-
menta et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum eorum pertinenciis vniuersis
nuper in tenura sine occupacione dicti Walteri Bussy et postea in tenura dicti
Thome Hall vel assignatorum suorum annuatim et de tempore in tempus
crescentes renouantes seu prouenientes de et in dominiis de Shuteforde et
Magna Burton in dicto comitatu Oxonie ac dicto nuper prioratui de E]nestowe
quondam spectantes et pertinentes ac parcellam possessionum inde existentes
Aceciam totam illam peciam sive parcellam terre nostram cum pertinenciis
vocatam Fayeryarde alias Ponchecrofte cum pertinenciis iacentem et
existentem in parochia Sancti Botulphi ville Cantebrigie in comitatu nostro
Cantebrigie ac nuper prioratui canonicorum vocatorum le White Channons
in dicta villa Cantebrigie quondam spectantem et pertinentem ac parcellam
possessionum inde existentem Necnon omnes illas terras arrabiles nostras
continentes per estimacionem viginti acras cum pertinenciis modo vel nuper
in tenura sine occupacione maioris et thesaurarii ac aliorum inhabitancium dicte
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 57
ville Cantebrigie iacentes et existentes in foro et loco vocato Sturbridgefayer
et in Fourde Felde in parochia de Barnewell prope predictam villam Cante-
brigie in dicto comitatu nostro Cantebrigie dicto nuper prioratui canonicorum
yocatorum the White Chanons in Cantebrigia quondam spectantes et per-
tinentes ac parcellam possessionum et reuencionum inde existentes Ac totum
illud mesuagium et tenementum nostrum ac omnia domos edificia cameras
shopas stabula gardina et alia hereditamenta nostra quecumque eidem
mesuagio et tenemento spectancia vel pertinencia aut cum eodem ante-
hac vsualiter dimissa seu locata existencia cum pertinenciis modo vel nuper
in tenura siue occupacione Johanne Thirleby vidue ac dimissa ad firmam
Willelmo Sherwoode scituata iacencia et existencia in parochia beate Marie in
dicta villa Cantebrigie prope le Netherend de le Markethill in eadem villa
Cantebrigie inter tenementum ibidem modo vel nuper Thome Wendye ex parte
occidentali et tenementum ibidem modo vel nuper Ricardi Bracye ex parte
orientali ac nuper prioratui de Denny in dicto comitatu Cantebrigie modo
dissoluto quondam spectancia et pertinencia ac parcellam possessionum
inde existencia ac postea parcellam terrarum tenementorum et heredita-
mentorum Edwardi Elrington armigeri Aceciam omnes et omnimodos
boscos subboscos et arbores nostras quascumque de in et super
omnibus et singulis premissis superius expressis et specificatis crescentes et
existentes Ac totam terram fundum et solum eorundem boscorum subboscorum
et arborum Ac reuercionem et reuerciones quascumque omnium et singulorum
premissorum et cuiuslibet inde parcelle necnon redditus et annualia proficua
quecumque reseruata super quibuscumque dimissionibus et concessionibus de
premissis seu de aliqua inde parcella quoquo modo factis adeo plene libere et
integre ac in tam amplis modo et forma prout nos vel aliquis vel aliqui
progenitorum nostrorum regum Anglie aut aliqui priores priorisse vel aliqui
gubernatores dictorum nuper prioratuum seu eorum alicuius aut dictus
Edwardus Elrington aut aliquis siue aliqui alii premissa aut aliquam inde
parcellam antehac habentes possidentes aut seisiti inde existentes eadem aut
aliquam inde parcellam vnquam habuerunt tenuerunt vel gauisi fuerunt habuit
tenuit vel gauisus fuit seu habere tenere vel gaudere debuerunt aut debuit et
adeo plene integre ac in tam amplis modo et forma prout ea omnia et singula
ad manus nostras seu ad manus precharissimi patris nostri Henrici octavi
nuper regis Anelie racione uel pretextu separalium dissolucionum dictorum
nuper prioratuum siue eorum alicuius aut racione vel pretextu alicuius actus
parliamenti vel actuum parliamenti aut racione vel pretextu alicuius carte
doni concessionis vel confirmacionis ante hac habiti vel facti seu quocumque
alio modo iure seu titulo deuenerunt seu deuenire debuerunt ac in manibus
nostris iam existunt seu existere debent vel deberent Er vLTERIUS de vberiori
gracia nostra pro consideracione predicta volumus et per presentes concedimus
prefato Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis
ipsius Edmundi quod ipsi de cetero imperpetuum et de tempore in tempus
‘habeant teneant et gaudeant ac habere tenere et gaudere valeant et possint
infra predicta maneria de Draycote et Cernecote ac cetera omnia premissa et
infra quamlibet inde parcellam tot tanta talia eadem huiusmodi et consimilia
curias letas visus plegii bona et catalla wauiata extrahuras liberas warrennas
bona et catalla felonum et fugitiuorum et vtlagatorum ac felonum de se et
Mor
58 The Socety’s MSS. Chiseldon.
quorumcumque dampnatorum dec assisam et assaiam panis vini et seruicie
necnon tot tanta et talia et alia iura iurisdicciones franchesias libertates
priuilegia proficua commoditates emolumenta et hereditamenta quecumque
quot quanta qualia et que ac adeo plene libere et integre prout nos aut aliquis
vel aliqui progenitorum nostrorum regum Anglie aliquis alius siue aliqui alii
predicta maneria et cetera premissa aut aliquam inde parcellam antehac
habentes possidentes aut seisiti inde existentes vnquam habuimus tenuimus
vel gauisi fuimus habuerunt tenuerunt vel gauisi fuerunt habuit tenuit vel
gauisus fuit seu habere tenere vel gaudere debuimus debuerunt aut debuit in
predictis maneriis et ceteris premissis aut in aliqua inde parcella racione vel
pretextu alicuius carte doni concessionis vel confirmacionis aut aliquarum
literarum patencium per nos seu per aliquem progenitorum nostrorum regum
Anglie antehac factarum vel concessarum seu confirmatarum aut racione vel
pretextu alicuius prescripcionis vsus seu consuetudinis antehac habiti seu
visitaui vel aliter quocumque modo iure seu titulo Quequidem maneria
mesuagia terre tenementa et cetera omnia et singula premissa et (sic) superius
expressa et specificata cum pertinenciis modo extenduntur ad clarum annuum
valorem septemdecim librarum et trium solidorum HaBENDUM TENENDUM ET
GAUDENDUM predicta dominia maneria mesuagia terras tenementa decimas
oblaciones obuenciones prata pascuas pasturas boscos subboscos redditus
reuerciones seruicia curias letas visus franci plegii libertates franchesias
priuilegia et cetera omnia et singula premissa superius expressa et
specificata cum eorum pertinenciis vniuersis prefatis Edmundo
Mordaunte et Moberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis ipsius
Edmundi imperpetuum ad proprium opus et vsum ipsorum Edmundi et
Roberti ac heredum et assignatorum ipsius Edmundi imperpetuum Tenendum
predicta maneria de Draycote et Cernecote et cetera premissa que fuerunt
parcella terrarum nostrarum vocatarum Coperceners Land de nobis heredibus
et successoribus nostris in capite [‘‘in capite, ut dicitur,” marginal note] per
seruicium quadragesime partis vnius feodi militis Ac tenendum predicta
mesuagia terras tenementa ac cetera premissa cum pertinenciis in Shutforde
Magna Burton ac villa Cantebrigie et Barnewell predictis de nobis heredibus
et successoribus nostris vt de manerio nostro de Estegrenewiche in comitatu
nostro Kancie per fidelitatem tantum in libero et communi socagio et non in
capite pro omnibus serviciis et demaundis quibuscumque Er InsuPER de
ampliori gracia nostra damus et pro consideracione predicta per presentes
concedimus prefatis Edmundo Mordaunte et Roberto Langley omnia exitus
redditus reuersiones et proficua predictorum maneriorum mesuagiorum
terrarum tenementorum decimarum et ceterorum omnium et singulorum
premissorum superius expressorum et specificatorum cum pertinenciis a festo
sancti Michaelis Archangeli vltimo preterito hucusque proueniencia seu
erescencia habenda eisdem Edmundo et Roberto ex dono nostro absque
compoto seu aliquo alio proinde nobis heredibus vel successoribus nostris
quoquo modo reddendo soluendo vel faciendo Er virerius du vberiori gracia
nostra volumus ac pro nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris per presentes
concedimus prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley ac heredibus et
assignatis ipsius Hdmundi quod nos heredes et successores nostri imperpetuum
annuatim et de tempore in tempus exonerabimus acquietabimus et indempnes
/
CE
The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. 59
conseruabimus tam eosdem Edmundum et Robertum ac heredes et assignatos
ipsius Edmundi quam predicta dominia maneria mesuagia terras tenementa
decimas ac cetera omnia et singula premissa et quamlibet inde parcellam
versus nos heredes et successores nostros et versus quascumque alias personas
_ de omnibus et omnimodis corrodiis redditibus feodis annuitatibus pencionibus
portionibus et denariorum summis ac omnibus quibuscumque de premissis seu
eorum aliquo exeuntibus seu soluendis vel superinde oneratis seu onerandis
preterquam de seruiciis superius per presentes reseruatis ac preterquam de
dimissionibus et concessionibus pro termino vite vel annorum de premissis
seu de aliqua inde parcella ante hac factis super quibus antiquus redditus vel
plus reseruatur ac preterquam de conuencionibus in huiusmodi dimissionibus
‘et concessionibus existentibus ac preterquam de procuracionibussinodalibus|[et]
aliis ecclesiasticis et spiritualilus oneribus et solucionibus de premissis
exeuntibus et soluendis VoLENTES enim et per presentes firmiter iniungendo
precipientes tam cancellario et generalibus supervisoribus curie nostre augmen-
tacionum evreuencionum corone nostre quam omnibus receptoribus auditoribus
et aliis officiariis et ministris nostris heredum et successorum nostrorum
quibuscumque pro tempore existentibus quod ipsi et eorum quilibet super
solam demonstracionem harum literarum nostrarum patencium vel irrotula-
menti earundem absque aliquo alio breui seu warranto a nobis heredibus vel
successoribus nostris quo quo modo impetrandis seu prosequendis plenam
integram debitamque allocacionem et exonoracionem manifestam de
omnibus et omnimodis huiusmodi redditibus feodis annuitatibus
pencionibus et denariorum summis ac oneribus quibuscumque de
premissis seu eorum aliquo exeuntibus seu soluendis vel superinde
oneratis seu onerandis (Exceptis preexceptis) prefatis Edmundo
Mordaunt et Roberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis ipsius
Edmundi facient et de tempore in tempus fieri causabunt Et hee litere
nostre patentes vel irrotulamentum earundem erunt annuatim et de tempore
in tempus tam dictis cancellario et generalibus supervisoribus ac consilio
nostro dicte curie nostre augmentacionum et reuencionum corone nostre
‘quam omnibus receptoribus auditoribus et aliis officiariis et ministris nostris
heredum et successorum nostrorum quibuscumque pro tempore existentibus
sufficiens warrantum et exoneracio in hac parte InsupER de ampliori gracia
nostra volumus ac aucthoritate nostra regia qua fungimur pro nobis heredibus
et successoribus nostris per presentes concedimus prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt
et Roberto Langley ac heredibus et assignatis ipsius Edmundi quod ipsi de
cetero imperpetuum habebunt et gaudebunt ac in vsus suos proprios conuertent
ac habere tenere et gaudere ac in vsus suos proprios conuertere
valeant et possint omnes et singulas predictas decimas quascumque aliqua lege
statuto actu ordinacione proviso proclamacione seu restriccione incontrarium
inde ante hac habitis factis editis ordinatis seu prouisis aut aliqua alia re causa
_yel materia quacumque in aliquo non obstantibus VoLtumus eciam et per
presentes concedimus prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley quod
habeant et habebunt has literas nostras patentes sub magno sigillo nostro
_ Anglie debite modo factas et sigillatas absque fine seu feodo magno vel parvo
in hanaperio nostro seu alibi ad vsum nostrum proinde quo quo modo
reddendis soluendis vel faciendis Eo quod expressa mencio &c. In cuius
60 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon.
+ BEEV
rei &c. Teste rege apud Westmonasterium Vicesimo die Junii [20 June,
1553] Quo quripem recordo lecto et per prefatum Thomam Bowtell alias Bover
audito et intellecto idem Thomas Bowtell alias Bover queritur predictum
manerium de Draycotte Folliatt cum pertinenciis in predicto eomitatu Wiltes’
in manum prefate domine regine nunc per prefatum Jacobum Stumpe
militem nuper vicecomitem dicti comitatus Wiltes’ captum fore ipsumque
Thomam Bowtell alias Bover a possessione sua inde teneri et hoc minus iuste
QUIA DIcIT Quop diu antequam predictus nuper rex Edwardus sextus per
predictas literas suas patentes dedit et concessit predicta maneria de Draycotte
et Cernecote inter alia predictis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley in
forma predicta quedam Alienora quondam ducissa Somersete vna filiarum
et coheredum Ricardi Beauchampe quondam comitis Warwici fuit
seisita in dominico suo vt de feodo de statu hereditario inter alia in
vsu possessione et seperalitate de et in predicto manerio de Draycotte
Folyatte cum suis pertinenciis vniuersis in dicto comitatu Wiltes inter
alia et predictum manerium de Draycotte Folyatte tenuit de Johanne
Bongham (sic) armigero per seruicium [blank] Et ipsa sic inde seisita
habuit exitum per quendam Thomam Roos quondam dominum
Roos ad tune virum suum quendam Thomam Roos nuper dominum Roos
filium et eorum heredem apparentem qui quidam Thomas dominus Roos
filius habuit exitum Edmundum Roos filium et heredem suum apparentem et
dictus Thomas Roos filius post mortem predicti Thome quondam domini Roos
patris sui ac viuente prefata Alienora matre sua obiit post cuius quidem Thome
nuper domini Roos filii mortem per quendam actum in parliamento domini
Edwardi quondam regis Anglie quarti proaui domine regine nunc tento apud
Westmonasterium iiijt® die Nouembris anno regni sui primo [4 Nov., 1461]
idem Thomas dominus Roos filius per nomen Thome Roos dishabilitatus fuit
extunc et imperpetuum ad habendum hereditandum siue gaudendum aliquod
nomen dignitatis status (sic) siue preeminencie (sic) infra regnum Anglie Hi-
bernie Wallie Calicie seuin marchiiseorundem Et per eundem actum vlterius
inactitatum fuit quod heredes sui essent dishabilitati ad habendum seu
clamandum aliquod huiusmodi nomen statum siue preeminenciam Et quod
idem Thomas filius esset conuictus et attinctus de alta prodicione et forisfaceret
prefato quondam regi Edwardo quarto et heredibus suis omnia castra maneria
dominia terras tenementa redditus seruicia feoda aduocaciones hereditamenta
et possessiones cum suis pertinenciis que idem Thomas filius seu aliqua
persona ad eius vsum seu proficuum habuerit quarto die Marcii anno regni
dicti proaui prefate domine regine nunc primo supradicto siue in que predictus
Thomas filius siue aliqua persona seu persone feoffati ad vsum suum habuerunt
eodem die legittimam causam intrandi infra regnum Anglie Hibernie Wallie
Calesie seu [in] niarchiis eorundem extra libertates episcopi Dunolmensis
prout in eodem actu inter alia plenius continetur ET DIcIT VLTERIUS prefatus
Thomas Bowtell alias Bover quod postea predicta Alienora de predicto
manerio de Draycote Follyat cum suis pertinenciis inter alia que fuerunt de
hereditate sua sic ut predicitur seisita anno septimo dicti nuper regis Edwardi
quarti proaui prefate domine regine nunc [1467-8] obiit Er picrr Ectam
prefatus Willelmus Bowtell alias Bover quod postea per quendam alium actum
in parliamento domini Henrici nuper regis Anglie Septimi aui dicte domine
:
{
:
(
|
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 61
regine nunc tento apud Westmonasterium septimo die Nouembris anno regni
sui primo [7 Nov., 1485] ordinatum et stabilitum fuit quod predictus actus ac
omnes alii actus attincionis et forisfacture facti seu habiti tempore predicti
nuper regis Edwardi quarti versus predictum Thomam Roos filium nuper
dominum Roos et heredes suos sive ad dampnum seu deperditum eius seu
heredum suorum seu alicuius feoffati seu feoffatorum ad eius vsum esssent
versus eundem Thomam Roos filium nuper dominum Roos et heredes suos et
omnes alias personas feoffatas ad eius vsum seu heredum suorum tempore
ediccionis eiusdem actus seu aliquo tempore postea penitus vacui adnullati et
nullius vigoris nec effectus et per eundem factum (sic) in predicto parliamento
predicti aui dicte domine regine nunc inactitatum fuit quod dictus Edmundus
Roos filius et heres predicti Thome nuper domini Roos et heredes sui essent
restaurati et habilitati et haberent totum huiusmodi nomen dignitatem statum
preeminenciam et hereditarent ac haberent tenerent occuparent et gauderent
omnia castra maneria terras tenementa redditus seruicia reuersiones advo-
caciones et alia possessiones et hereditamenta tam forisfacta per predictum
actum seu actus seu eorum aliquem quam omnia alia quecumque essent
huiusmodi modo et forma et tam amplo et profitabili modo prout predictus
Edmundus illa habuisset seu habuisse potuisset si predictus actus siue predicti
actus attincionis siue eorum aliquem (sic) habitus non fuisset siue habiti non
fuissent Et quod nullus eorundem actuum nec alique littere patentes facte
racione eorundem essent aliquo modo dampnosi seu preiudiciales predicto
Edmundo nec heredibus suis nec alicui feoffato ad eius vsum premissorum
seu aliquam parcellam eorundem tangen . . . sed versus eos et eorum
quemlibet vacue penitus essent Et quod idem Edmundus et heredes sui et
omnes feoffati ad eius vsum haberent huiusmodi advantagium in qualibet re et
essent in tam bono casu ac si iidem actus seu eorum aliquis nunquam editi
fuissent et per eandem auctoritatem in eodem parliamento predicti domini
Henrici nuper regis Anglie septimi ordinatum et inactitatum fuit quod idem
nuper rex Henricus septimus haberet gauderet et perciperet omnia exitus et
proficua omnium huiusmodi dominiorum maneriorum terrarum tenementorum
et aliorum hereditamentorum prefato Edmundo per eundem actum restaura-
torum a septimo die Octobris tunc vltimo preterito durante bene placito suo
eodem actu restitucionis in aliquo non obstante prout per eundem actum
superius vitime recitatum inter alia plenius apparet virtute cuius
quidem actus superius vlitime recitati prefatus Edmundus Roos filius
et heres predicti Thome nuper domini Roos fuit seisitus in possessione
vel in vsu hereditario inter alia tam de et in predicto manerio
de Draycote Foliat que fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse
Somersete tempore mortis sue in possessione seu vsu quam que fuerunt
predicti Thome filii tempore mortis sue in possessione vel in vsu de aliquo
statu hereditario Er picir Ectam prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover quod
_ postea quedam inquisicio indentata capta fuit apud Marleburghe in comitatu
_ Wiltes’ tercio die Aprilis anno regni predicti nuper regis Henrici septimi vicesimo
: [8 April, 1505] coram Waltero Hungerforde milite Edwardo Darell milite
_ et Ricardo Eliott virtute commissionis dicti nuper regis Henrici septimi eisdem
commissionariis et aliis directe [per quam] inter alia compertum est quod
predicta Alienora nuper ducissa Somersete vna filiarum Ricardi Beauchampe
62 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon.
quondam comitis Warwici fuit seisita de et in predicto manerio de
Draycote Folyatt in predicto comitatu Wiltes’ inter alia in dominico
suo vt de feodo et de tali statu predicto quarto die Marcii predicto anno
regni predicti quondam regis Edwardi quarti septimo [4 March, 1466-7] inde
obiit seisita Et quod dictus Edmundus Roos fuit consanguineus et heres ipsius
Alienore propinquior videlicet filius Thome filii predicte Elienore et die
capcionis inquisicionis illius fuit etatis quinquaginta annorum et amplius
Quodque predictum manerium de Draycote Folyatt adtunc tenebatur de
Johanne Bongham (sic) armigero sed per que seruicia ignorabatur Ht
quod Edwardus tune dux Buckinghamie Henricus adtunc comes Northumbrie
Maria tune comitissa Ryvers Johanna domina Howith Edwardus Burghe
miles Johannes Savell miles et Gibertus Talbott armiger in predictum
manerium de Draycote Follyatt cum pertinenciis inter alia ingressi fuerunt
et ea occupauerunt et exitus et proficua inde perceperunt sed quo titulo
qualiter et quo modo ignorabatur prout per transcriptum inquisicionis illius
in curia hic in custodia huius rememoratoris thesaurarii de recordo remanens
inter alia plenius apparet Super quam quidem inquisicionem sic ut prefertur
captam et retornatam preceptum fuit per breue dicti nuper regis Henrici
septimi extra scaccarium hic vicecomiti dicti comitatus Wiltes’ quod
predictum manerium de Draycote Folyatte cum pertinenciis inter alia
caperet in manum eiusdem nuper regis Henrici Septimi donee &c. Ita
quod de exitibus inde &e. prout in scaccario hic de recordo remanens
inter alia plenius apparet Quorum pretextu idem nuper rex Henricus
septimus habuit et percepit omnia exitus redditus et proficua eiusdem
manerii cum pertinenciis inter alia eodemque nuper rege Henrico septimo sic
vt prefertur habente et percipiente exitus et proficua predicti manerii de
Draycote Foliatt cum pertinenciis inter alia que fuerunt predicte Alienore
nuper ducisse Somersete idem nuper rex Henricus septimus obiit Et postea
predictus Edmundus nuper dominus Roos similiter obiit post quorum quidem
nuper regis Henrici septimi et Edmundi nuper domini Roos mortes colore
predicti actus in parliamento predicti nuper regis Henrici septimi tento apud
Westmonasterium dicto anno regni sui primo ac colore inquisicionis predicte
omnia exitus redditus reuenciones et proficua predicti manerii de Draycote
Folyatt inter alia que fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete in
manus et possessionem nuper regis Anglie Henrici octavi patris dicte domine
regine nunc et post eius mortem in manus et possessionem nuper regis
Edwardi sexti fratris dicte domine regine nunc de tempore in tempus percepta
fuerunt continuaverunt et remanserunt contra formam et effectum actus
restitucionis predicti Et picrr vLTERIUS prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover
quod post mortem predicti Edmundi nuper domini Roos manerium predictum
cum pertinenciis inter alia que fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse
Somersete descendebat predicto Henrico nunc comiti Rutland vt consanguineo
et heredi prefati Edmundi nuper domini Roos videlicet filii et heredis Thome
nuper comitis Rutland filii et heredis Georgii Manners militis nuper domini
Roos filii et heredis cuiusdam Alienore sororis et heredis dicti Edmundi nuper
domini Roos Er picrr insuper prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover quod
postea domina Maria nuper Anglie regina ad humilem peticionem predicti
Henrici nune comitis Rutland prefate nuper regine factam vt restitucionem et
The Socicty’s MSS. Chiseldon. 63
amouacionem extra manus ipsius nuper regine dicto comiti et heredibus suis
de omnibus dominiis maneriis et tenementis ac ceteris hereditamentis que
fuerunt predicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete tempore mortis sue [faceret ]}
per litteras suas patentes sub magno sigillo suo Anglie confectas gerentes datum
apud Westmonasterium vicesimo die Januarii annis regnorum domini
Philippi et predicte domine Marie nuper regis et regine Anglie primo et
secundo [20 Jan., 1554-5] iidem nuper rex et regina peticioni predicte
anuentes ac volentes quod idem Henricus comes Rutland et heredes sui essent
restaurati et restituti ad omnia huiusmodi maneria dominia terras et tenementa
- que fuerunt dicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete ac quod idem nunc comes
Rutland et heredes sui haberent gauderent et possiderent plene et integre
eadem dominia maneria terras et tenementa et cetera premissa que fuerunt
dicte Alienore nuper ducisse Somersete iuxta tenorem actus restitucionis
predicta inquisicione aut aliqua concessione sive dono vel breuibus patentibus
dicte nuper regine vel aliorum progenitorum dicte nuper regine siue aliqua
alia re causa vel materia in aliquo non obstantibus de gracia sua speciali ac
ex certa sciencia et mero motu suis pro eisdem nuper rege et regina heredibus
et successoribus suis dederunt et concesserunt eidem Henrico nunc comiti
Rutland et heredibus suis totum ius statum titulum interesse possessionem
exitus reuenciones redditus et proficua reuercionem et reuerciones remanere
et demandas quecumque que habuerunt seu habere debuerunt seu heredes vel
successores sui habere debuissent vel potuissent de velin dominiis et maneriis
de Milverton Heighgrove iuxta Bridgewater et Edingworthe alias Egingworth
in dicto comitatu suo Somersete Ac de et in dominiis et maneriis de
Trevernailetias alias Trewerneleties Pensance Alwarden alias Alwarton et
Moushole in comitatu Cornubie Ac de et in omnibus aliis dominiis maneriis
terris tenementis et hereditamentis que fuerunt dicte Alienore nuper ducisse
Somersete tempore mortis eiusdem ducisse adtunc in manibus et possessione
dictorum nuper regis et regine vel alterius eorundem existentibus et quod idem
Henricus nunc comes Rutland et heredes sui essent restaurati ad omnia et
singula eadem maneria terras tenementa et hereditamenta que fuerunt predicte
nuper ducisse tempore mortis sue ac tunc in manibus et possessione dictorum
nuper regis et regine vel alterius eorum existencia necnon ad reuersiones et
remanere eorundem et eorum cuiuslibet Et quod idem nunc comes et heredes
sui haberent occuparent et gauderent et quod integre habere occupare et gaudere
et possidere valuissent et potuissent omnia predicta dominia maneria terras
tenementa et cetera premissa ac omnia alia terras tenementa et hereditamenta
que fuerunt dicte Alienore nuper ducisse tempore mortis sue tuncin manibus vel
possessione dictorum nuper regis et regine vel alterius eorum existencia predicta
inquisicione seu possessione dicte nuper regine vel aliquorum progenitorum
- eiusdem nuper regine inde aliqua vel alia re causa seu materia quacumque in
_ aliquo non obstantibus omni ambiguitate occasione et questione inde sublata
et penitus amota et non obstante prout per easdem litteras patentes hic in
euria in secunda parte originalium de annis primo et secundo predictorum
a nuper regis et regine rotulo xlvij™° in custodia huius rememoratoris de recordo
' See eentes inter alia plenius apparet Quarum quidem litterarum patencium
etextu prefatus Henricus nunc comes Rutland fuit de et in predicto manerio
Draycote Follyatt cum pertinenciis inter alia seisitus in dominico suo vt
7=
64 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon.
de feodo Et ipse sic inde seisitus existens (sic) predictus finis leuatus fuit in
curia dictorum nuper regis et regine apud Westmonasterium in crastino sancte
Trinitatis annis regnorum eorundem nuper regis et regine tercio et quarto
[1557] coram Roberto Broke Humfrido Browne Willelmo Stamforde et
Jacobo Dyer adtunc justiciariis et aliis dictorum nuper regis et regine fidelibus
tunc ibi presentibus inter prefatum Thomam Bowtell alias Bover et quandam
Georgium Carleton generosum querentes et prefatum Henricum comitem
Rutland et Margaretam uxorem eius deforcientes de predicto manerio de
Draycote Folyatt cum pertinenciis inter alia vnde placitum conuencionis
summonitum fuit inter eos in curia predicta scilicet quod predicti comes et
Margareta recognouerunt predictum manerium cum pertinenciis inter alia
esse ius ipsius Thome vt illa que iidem Thomas et Georgius habuerunt de
dono predicti comitis et Margarete Et illa inter alia remiserunt et quieta
clamauerunt de ipsis comite et Margareta et heredibus suis predictis Thome
et Georgio et heredibus ipsius Thome imperpetuum Et preterea iidem comes
et Margareta concesserunt pro se et heredibus ipsius comitis quod ipsi
warrantizarent predictis Thome et Georgio et heredibus ipsius Thome manerium
predictum cum pertinenciis inter alia contra predictos comitem et Margaretam
et heredes ipsius comitis imperpetuum Et pro predicta recognicione remissione
quieta clamacione warrancia fine et concordia iidem Thomas et Georgius
dederunt predictis comiti et Margarete ducentas et quadraginta libras
sterlingorum prout per cirographum finis predicti curie hic ostensum inter
alia plenius apparet Cuius quidem finis pretextu prefati Thomas Bowtell alias
Bover et Georgius Carleton generosus fuerunt de et in predicto manerio de
Draycote Follyatte cum pertinenciis inter alia seisiti videlicet idem Thomas
Bowtell alias Bover in dominico suo vt de feodo et predictus Georgius Carleton
in dominico suo vt de libero tenemento Et ipsi sic inde seisiti existentes (sic)
postea scilicet secundo die Julii dictis annis regnorum prefatorum nuper regis
et regine tercio et quarto [2 July, 1557] prefatus Georgius Carleton per quoddam
scriptum suum gerentem (sic) datum eisdem die et annis pro certis considera-
conibus ipsum Georgium adtunc mouentibus remisit relaxauit et omnino de et
pro seet heredibus suis. quietumclamauit predicto Thome Bowtell alias Bover
per nomen Thome Bowtell alias Bover generosi et heredibus suis totum
ius interesse et demandam sua que ad tunc habuit aut habere potuit
de et in predicto manerio de Draycote Follyatte cum pertinenciis in
dicto comitatu Wiltes Ac de et in omnibus illis terris tenementis et
hereditamentis cum eorum pertinenciis in Draycote Follyatte et Swindon
seu alibi in dicto comitatu Wiltes’ eidem manerio spectantibus et pertinentibus
que ipsi prefati Georgius et Thomas adtunc habuerunt eis et heredibus suis
coniunctim racione status et assurancie inde inter alia eis et heredibus suis
per prefatum Henricum comitem Rutland ante tunc confectorum Ita quod
nec ipse prefatus Georgius nec heredes sui nec aliquis alius nomine suo aut
alicuius eorum aliqua ius titulum clameum vsum statum interesse seu
demandam de aut in premissis aut aliqua inde parcella de cetero extunc
exigere clamare seu vendicare potuerunt, sed ab omni accione iuris tituli
clamei vsus interesse seu demande inde et cuiuslibet inde parcelle essent
exclusi et quilibet eorum esset exclusus inperpetuum per scriptum suum
predictum prout per idem scriptum curie hic ostensum inter alia plenius
The Society's MSS. Chiseldon. 6:
Or
apparet virtute cuius quidem scripti relaxacionis prefatus Thomas Bowtell
alias Bover fuit solus seisitus in dominico suo vt de feodo de et in predicto
manerio de Draycote Follyatt cum pertinenciis in predicto comitatu Wiltes’
quousque ipse a possessione sua inde per prefatum Johannem Souche militem
nuper vicecomitem comitatus predicti colore breuis predicti minus iuste amotus
fuit et expulsus Er picrr viTERius prefatus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover
quod predictum manerium de Draycote in predictis litteris patentibus predicti
nuper regis Edwardi sexti prius superius recitatis specificatum et per eundem
nuper regem Edwardum sextum per easdem litteras patentes predictis
Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley inter alia in-forma predicta datum
et concessum Et predictum manerium de Draycote Folyatt cum suis pertinenciis
in fine predicto superius inter alia similiter specificatum sunt vnum et idem
manerium et non alia neque diversa ABSQUE HOC quod predictus nuper rex
Edwardus sextus aliquod ius hereditarium habuit in manerio illo aut in aliqua
inde parcella tempore confeccionis predictarum litterarum patencium prefatis
Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley inter alia in forma predicta factarum
aut -vnquam antea vel postea Er ABSQUE HOC Quop habetur aliquod recordum
preter predictas litteras patentes prefati nuper regis Edwardi sexti dictis
Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langiey de manerio predicto cum pertinenciis
in forma predicta inter alia confectas per quod liquere potest quod predictus
nuper rex Edwardus sextus aliquod ius hereditarum habuit in manerio illo
aut in aliqua inde parcella tempore confeccionis predictarum litterarum
patencium prefatis Edmundo Mordaunt et Roberto Langley inter alia in forma
predicta factarum aut vnquam antea vel postea Er aBSQuE HOC QuoD dictum
Manerium cum pertinenciis de dictis nuper rege et regina tenebatur aut de dicta
domina regina nunc tenetur in capite prout pro predicta domina regina nunc su-
periussupponitur Er aBsque Hoc Quon habeturaliquod recordumpreter predictas
litteras patentes prefati nuper regis Edwardi sexti predictis Kdmundo Mordaunt
et Roberto Langley de manerio predicto cum pertinenciis in forma predicta
inter alia confectas per quod liquere potest quod manerium predictum cum
pertinenciis de dictis nuper rege et regina tenebatur aut de dicta domina
regina nunc tenetur in capite prout pro predicta domina regina nunc
superius supponitur QUE OMNIA ET SINGULA prefatus Thomas Bowtell
alias Bover paratus est verificare prout curie &e. vnde non intendit
quod dicta domina regina nunc ipsum de aut in premissis vlterius impetere
seu occasionare velit Et petit iudicium quod manus dicte domine regine
nunc a possessione sua predicti manerii de Draycote Folyatt cum suis
pertinenciis amoveantur Quodque ipse ad possessionem suam eiusdem manerii
cum suis pertinenciis vnacum exitibus et proficuis inde a tempore capcionis
dicti manerii in manus prefate domine regine nunc restituatur Er QUIA CURIA
vult habere deliberacionem in premissis antequam vlterius &c. datus est dies
prefato Thome Bowtell alias Bover in statu quo nunc vsque a die sancte
Trinitatis in quindecim dies ad audiendum et faciendum quod &. AD QuEM
DIEM predictus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover venit hic in propria persona sua
Et ob causam predictam habet diem vlterius in statu quo nunc vsque a die
sancti Michaelis in quindecim dies ad audiendum et faciendum quod &c. Ab
QUEM DIEM predictus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover venit hic in propria persona
sua et petit judicium suum vt prius Er QUuIA VIDETUR baronibus ad judicium
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. F
66 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon.
in premissis non fore procedendum antequam fiat hic scrutinium pro dicta
domina regina nunc in premissis IDEo coNcoRDATUM EST inter barones hic
quod fiat huiusmodi scrutinium in premissis Ex super Hoc datus est dies
prefato Thome Bowtell alias Bover in statu quo nunc vsque octabas sancti
Martini ad audiendum et faciendum quod &. AD QUEM DIEM dictus Thomas
Bowtell alias Bover venit hic in propria persona sua et medio tempore scrutatis
rotulis memorandorum recordis inquisicionibus ac aliis evidenciis huius curie
pro domina regina in premissis et premissa concernentibus non est compertum
penes scaccarium hic quod predictum manerium de Dracote Follyatt de
aliquibus progenitoribus predicte domine regine nunc tenebatur Aut modo de
eadem domina regina nunc tenetur in capite nec aliter per seruicium militare
Er suprEer Hoc predictus Thomas Bowtell alias Bover petit judicium suum vt
prius Er Ginpertus Gerard armiger attornatus domine regine nunc generalis
qui pro ipsa sequitur Quia per scrutineum predictum pro predicta domina
regina nunc in premissis debito modo factum non apparet predictum manerium
de Draycote Folyatte per aliquod recordum penes scaccarium hic remanens de
aliquibus progenitoribus predicte domine regine aut de eadem domina regina
nunc in capite teneri nisi vt predictum est vbi concessum fuit prefatis Edmundo
Mordaunt et Roberto Langley per nomen manerii de Draycote tantum
Quodque idem attornatus generalis accepit per inquisicionem predictam in
predicto anno vicesimo predicti nuper regis Henrici septimi vt prefertur
captam quod predictum manerium de Draycot Foliatt in fine predicto
mensionatum et predictum manerium de Draycote in predictis litteris patentibus
predicti nuper regis Edwardi sexti superius recitatis specificatum fore vnum
non dedicit placitum predicti Thome Bowtell alias Bover fore verum prout
ipse superius placitando allegauit Er visIs PREMISSIS per barones habitaque
matura deliberacione inde inter eosdem barones CONSIDERATUM EST per eosdem
barones quod manus dicte domineregine nun¢e a possessione sua predicti manerii
de Draycote Foliatt cum suis pertinenciis amoveantur Quodque predictus
Thomas Bowtell alias Bover ad possessicnem suam eiusdem manerii cum suis
pertinenciis vnacum exitibus et proficuis inde a tempore capcionis dicti manerii
in manus prefate domine regine nunc restituatur pretextu premissorum Saluo
semper iure regina (sic) Si &c. Nos AUTEM premissa omnia et singula ad
requisicionem prefati Thome Bowtell alias Bover sub sigillo dicti scaccarii
nostri tenore presencium duximus exemplificandum IN curus rei testimonium
has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste Willelmo marchione Wintonie
thesaurario nostro Anglie apud Westmonasterium vicesimo sexto die Junii
anno regni nostri quinto. [26 June, 1563}.
OSBORNE.
An exemplification of a record of the court of Exchequer dated 26" June in
the 5 year of Queen Elizabeth setting forth that in Trinity term the 34 and
4» years of King Philip and Queen Mary Henry earl of Rutland and his wife
levied a fine of the manor of Draycot Folliatt to Thomas Bowtell alias Bover
And because the said manor was held of King Philip and Queen Mary and of
Queen Elizabeth in capite as appears by the records of the Exchequer and
* The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon. 67
the said alienation was made without the royal licence the sheriff was com-
manded to summon the said Thomas Bowtell to appear in the Exchequer to
shew why the said manor should not be seized into the Queen’s hands for the
said alienation without licence.
Sir John Souche the sheriff returns that he had summoned him who not
appearing the sheriff is commanded to seize the manor into the Queen’s hands
and to inquire of the yearly value thereof.
Sir James Stumpe the sheriff returns that he had seized the mannor and
that by an inquisition by him taken the 12th of January in the 34 of the same
Queen the jury found the said manor is of the yearly value of 8'.
The 22°. of April M'. Bowtell appeared and prayed that a certain patent
dated in the 7th year of King Edward the 6th might be read which was
done. by which it appears that for 414!. 8°. 44. by Edmund Mordaunt esq’.
and Robert Langley paid the King did grant to them the mannor of Draycotte
in Wilts to hold to them and the heirs of the said Edmund Mordaunt for ever
‘of the King in capite by the service of the 40th part of a knight’s fee which
being read
Mr. Bowtell complains that the said mannor was taken into the Queen’s
hands unjustly because long before King Edward the 6th granted the said
mannor to the said Mordaunt and Langley as aforesaid Eleanor Dutchess of
Somerset one of the daughters of Richard Beauchamp late earl of Warwick
was seized of the mannor of Draycot Folliatt and held the same of John
Bonham esq’. and being so seized had issue by Thomas Lord Roos her
husband Thomas Lord Roos their son and heir apparent which Thomas
had a-son Edmund Roos his son and heir apparent and that Thomas
Lord Roos the son after the death of Thomas his father died leaving his
mother surviving after whose death by an Act of Parliament made
in the first year of King Edward the fourth Thomas Roos the son was
‘disabled to hold or injoy any state or dignity whatsoever and was attainted
of treason and forfeited all his estates to the King.
And the said Bowtell alleges further that afterwards viz. 7? Edward 4* the
said Eleanor died seized of the said mannor
And that by Act of Parliament of the 1st of King Henry 7th it was enacted
that the aforesaid Act for the atttainder of Thomas Roos the son of Lord
Roos and the dishersion of his heirs (sic) and all his estates should be restored
and that the said Edmund his son should injoy all his estates and so Edmund
became intitled to the mannor of Draycot Follyatt
And alledges an Inquisition taken at Marlborough the 3*. of April 20"
Henry 7" before Sir Walter Hungerford S'. Edward Darrell and Richard
Elliott the King’s Commissioners whereby t’was found that said Eleanor
Dutchess of Somerset was seized in fee of the mannor of Draycot Folliatt and
died so seized 4'* March 7" Edward 4 and that Edmund Roos was her heir
viz. son of Thomas son of the said Eleanor and that on the day of taking the
inquisicion he was 50 years old and upwards and that the said mannor was
held of John Bonham esq' and that the Duke of Buchingham the Earl of
Northumberland and others had entered into possession thereof and taken
the profits of the said mannor of Draycot Folliatt but on what title they knew
not. On which King Henry the 7. took the said mannor into his hands
F 2
68 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton.
untill, &c. and that King Henry 7 and Edmund Lord Roos afterwards died
After whose death by colour of the said Act of Parliament of 1*t Henry 7" and
the said inquisicion the profits of the said mannor were seized into the hands
of Henry st and after his death into the hands of Edward 6" against the
form and effect of the said Act of restitution
Further he alledges that after the death of Edmund Lord Roos the mannor
descended to Henry Earl of Rutland as heir of Edmund Lord Roos viz. son
and heir of Thomas Earl of Rutland son and heir of 8' John Manners Lord
Roos son and heir of Eleanor sister and heir of Edmund Lord Roos.
Further he alledges that Queen Mary at the humble request of Henry Earl
of Rutland did will that he should be restored to and injoy all the estates
which did belong to Eleanor late Dutchess of Somerset according to the said
act of restitution whereupon the said Henry Earl of Rutland was seized of
the said mannor and being so seized the said fine was levied to the said
Bowtell and George Carleton by means whereof Thomas Bowtell was seized
in fee of the mannor and Carleton for his life and afterwards Carleton released
his right to Bowtell whereby Bowtell was seized till he was ousted by Sir
John Souch the sheriff as aforesaid
And alledges that Draycot granted by King Edward's patent and Draycot
mentioned in the said fine is the same mannor and denys that Edward 6"
had any right to the said mannor at the time of granting thereof to Mordaunt
and Langley and denys that said manor was held of King Philip and Queen
Mary in capite or of Queen Elizabeth.
The Court on hearing the evidences adjudges that the said mannor was not
held of the Queen in capite or by Knight’s service and that therefore the
Queen’s hand should be removed and Mr. Bowtell restored to the possession
thereof.
The Churches of Bulford, Entord, and Aittleton.
By C. E. Ponrtine, F.S.A.
Tue Cuurcn oF 8. Leonarp, BuLrorp.
@ = 6 HE Church consists of nave, chancel, and tower (forming
south porch), of old work, and a modern transeptal annexe
on the north side.
The earliest work is to be found in the chancel arch, which is a
semi-circular one about 7ft. wide, springing at 6ft. from the floor
from a moulded impost. The jambs and arch at present are plain,
=
POEL SE eh ae
By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 69
with the exception of a small roll on the west edge of the latter,
but there is evidence of an inner order having been cut away to
widen the opening. This arch ean hardly be later than 1130.
The chancel itself dates from about 1180, and possesses a fine
corbel-table under the eaves on north and south, and three windows
of this period. Only one of the latter is intact—the westernmost
on the north side; this is a lancet about 7in. wide and 4ft. high,
slightly pointed, with rebate and splay outside; inside the jambs
are splayed to a width of 4ft. 6in, and this splay is carried over the
arch, but it is semicircular and does not closely follow the pointed
head. The two windows in the south wall have the same inner
"splay and arch, but the jambs were set back and the openings
widened to lft. 7in. and new ogee cusped heads inserted in the
14th century (both are now partly blocked with brickwork). The
ft
SSL, iP res
window on the north of the sanctuary is a two-light square-headed
one of 16th century date, with label outside. The lights have
four-centred heads without cusps. In the south wall there is a
eoeval piscina with trefoil arch and bowl intact—the shelf has been
removed. Close to the east wall on north and south are corbels
apparently intended to support a beam.
The walls of the nave are only slightly later than the chancel
(cir. 1200), and retain one of the original lancets, 8in. wide, on the
south side, westward of the door. This has only a small splay
outside (no rebate), the inside splay, like that of the chancel
windows, widens out to 4ft. 6in., but the arch is slightly pointed.
There were only two windows in the south wall originally; the
eastern one retains its inner splay and arch, but outside it has
been cut away and a square window inserted. Between this
and the east wall of the nave a window of somewhat unusual
type was inserted in the 14th century, probably to give
more light to the side altar here. Above this window, near the
angle, isa corbel which doubtless supported the rood-loft-beam ; the
one on the north has been lost in forming the modern transept
arch. The south doorway is of the same period ; it is a beautiful
feature—the arch, of one order, consisting of a bold roll-member
earried on attached jamb shafts with conventional carving in the
70 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton.
caps. The label stops above the circular abacus in head terminals
of early type. The bases are hidden by the raising of the floor.
There are two corbels of the early roof in the north wall at about
5ft. below the present flat ceiling, and about 3ft. above these (but —
not exactly over) there are two which belonged to a later roof; both
of these roofs have disappeared. A 13th century buttress remains
at the south-east angle of the nave.
Towards the end of the 14th century the west wall of the nave
was re-modelled by the insertion of a three-light Transitional
window, and the addition of two diagonal buttresses having a single
set-off. A little later the only window now in the north wall of
the nave (a two-light square-headed one) was inserted, also the
rather plain doorway, now built up, the inner arch of which, formed
of two straight lines, has led to its being considered Saxon work !
The east window of the chancel must have been a charming
feature when intact—it was a three-light, slightly pointed (ei. 1450),
the jambs and arch richly moulded inside and out ; the large hollow
inside is occupied by two panels on each jamb with ogee cusped
and crocketted heads, and corbels forming flat niches, the arch
being panelled and sub-divided by a mullion. The mullions and
tracery of the window have been lost—probably crushed by settle-
ments—and wooden mullions have taken their place. The roof of
the chancel is coeval with this, but it has been much mutilated and
altered by repair. It was of hammer-beam type, and had two
intermediate and two wall trusses: these, together with the purlins,
ridge-pole, wall-plates, and even the rafters, are richly moulded.
The roof was covered with lead within living memory, it is now
slated.
I have left the tower out of its chronological order that I might
describe it separately. It is clear from what remains that it was
once a very fine feature of early 14th century date, and the pro-
‘ jection of the buttresses indicates considerable height in the main
structure. Only the lower stage, however, is left, and much of
this has been re-built in consequence of defective foundations.
There are two buttresses on the south projecting 5ft., and two of
less projection at the sides, the one on the west having been re-built
alae dG Sagas
By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 1
out of its original position. The south wall has been re-built above
the plinth level, and a doorway of 18th century type inserted,
having semi-circular arch with key-stone outside (the old label and
base stones being re-used) and a wood lintel inside.
This stump of the tower is now terminated by a hipped tiled
roof.
Another feature which has been partially swept away was a
shallow transept or chapel where the modern annexe stands, and a
buttress remaining on the east side shows it to have been of 14th
century date.
About sixty years ago this was replaced by the present erection
—a kind of transept 36ft. deep by 16ft. wide, of very poor design,
with three windows on each side, a gallery at the north end, and
a doorway under in it. An ugly arch forms the communication
between it and the nave.
Tue Cuurce or Axi Saints, Enrorp, WI Ts.
This is one of the most valuable of the interesting group of
early Churches along the valley of the Avon, but unfortunately
it suffered considerable injury from the fall of the spire oc-
easioned by a lightning stroke on the 2nd of March, 1817, and
still greater injury both to the historical features of the Church
- and the effect of its interior has resulted from the manner in which
a large sum of money was expended in the repairs necessitated by
this accident: although the date 1825 occurs on the clerestory
these works do not appear to have been completed until 1831.
The Church consists of a narrow nave with north and south
arcades of four bays of round arches with square soffits, and square
short piers with angle shafts—the work of the early part of the
12th century; over these there is an unusually high clerestory
carrying the walls 18ft. above the soffit of the arcade and making
the height of the nave nearly twice its internal width. The north
side of the clerestory is a plain unpierced wall, which exists in
practically the same condition as when it was erected in the 14th
72 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton.
century, but the south side has been re-built, and is lighted by four
two-light windows; these, with the east gable, are part of the work
finished in 1831, but there were probably windows on this side
before.
The chancel arch indicates some advance in style, and may be
assigned to the latter part of the 12th century; it is pointed and —
supported on attached shafts with carved capitals of early type.
The chancel portion of the Church possesses very remarkable
features, which seem to indicate the use of it by a considerable
number of clergy, and its connection with Chisenbury Priory.
The chancel has a clear internal length of 31ft. 7in., and the whole
of the north wall (excepting the spaces taken up by piscina and
two doors) is occupied by sedilia arranged in a recessed arcade, and
without windows; the sacrarium on this side has a triple arcade,
in the easternmost bay of which is a recess which might have been ©
either a piscina or an aumbry, and seats on different levels exist in
the other two. Westward of this is a priests’ door opening to the
outside. This is a 14th century insertion, and the recess originally
had a seat like the others, traces of it being discernible. Beyond
this is a coeval door leading to the sacristy, contained within
a bay of the arcade, and westward of it four wide bays of sedilia —
on one level. This wall and group of features are of early 13th
century work of a good type. The east wall was altered in the -
14th century, when the diagonal buttresses were added, and the
rather poor four-light window inserted. The south wall of the
chancel was re-built in brickwork, probably during the latter half —
of the 18th century, and has two semi-circular pseudo-classic
windows. On the north of the chancel, and connected with it by
a narrow passage lighted by a small lancet window, is a coeval ©
octagonal vestry of unique design. It is 9ft. 9in. internal diameter ;
in each of the north, east, and west sides is a small lancet window ;
and in each of the four canted sides is a recess—that in the south-
east being a piscina with rebates as if intended for a shutter; those
in north-east and north-west sides are aumbries, also with rebates, —
and in the two former the iron hooks remain to which the folding
shutters were hung. The south-west recess is a shallow sink or
‘Ba
By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 73
trough, with stone shoot carried through the wall to the outside.
The sill of the east window is lower than that of the north; this,
with the piscina, points to there having been an altar here. Some
eoeval joint decoration and old tiles remain. This erection has been
pronounced to be the base of a tower, but this seems improbable.
The original north aisle appears to have been pulled down and
the present one erected, both longer and wider than the nave, in
the last quarter of the 14th century. It was evidently intended as
a chantry, as there is an elaborate piscina enriched with the ball-
flower in the east respond between the aisle and the nave, pierced
quite through the respond and serving also as a squint for the use
of the attendant at the sanctus bell. There is also a large aumbry
in the north wall of the sanctuary. The large dimensions of this
chapel (it being about 69ft. long by 20ft. wide inside) are evidence
of the high importance of its original foundation; the design is
most beautiful, and the pure details of mouldings, &c., are of the
best type of the work of that period. A bold string-course ran
across the east end inside: this, having been destroyed, has been
restored from a fragment discovered in situ. There are three-light
windows on east and west, and three two-light windows on thesouth,
all pointed, with exquisite tracery and moulded labels. A string-
course runs along under the sills outside. The six buttresses are
also of fine proportion. There is a doorway in the north wall 2ft. 8in.
above the floor; the easternmost window on this side has its sill
and outside string-course dropped as if for use as a sanctus window.
In the floor of this chapel is a slab with an inscription denoting the
_ existence of the vault of the Grove family beneath.
The south aisle was re-constructed during the third quarter of
the 15th century, and, apparently, on the Norman foundations ;
the Norman doorway remains in situ. This has a pointed arch of
two orders, the outer having a bold roll and the inner a small splay,
above this a label; the jambs have angle shafts with early-looking
capitals and moulded bases. A later stoup has been cut in the east
jamb and there are traces of colour decoration of a jointed pattern.
This aisle was so much damaged by the fall of the spire in 1817
that the east end from the springing of the window, upwards, and
74 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton.
the upper half of the south wall have been re-built. The three
Perpendicular windows were preserved but their labels lost: they
are all square-headed—a three-light window in the east wall, a
similar one in the west, and two two-light windows in the south
wall. The porch suffered the same fate as the upper part of the
aisle, and has been re-built, the old arch stones having been re-
worked and re-used.
The tower is a good specimen of the Perpendicular of the middle
of the 15th century. It is of three stages in height, the lower
stage having two fine archways—one opening into the nave on the
east, and a similar one into the north aisle-chapel, which extends
in length to the west face of the tower. The original roof of the
chapel must have been higher at this point than elsewhere, and
traces of the lead gutter can be seen at some 5ft. above the present
one. The floor of the tower is 3ft. above the level of the nave, the
natural fall of the ground being towards the east. There is a good
three-light pointed window in the west wall of the lower stage,
with a doorway beneath it. The stair-turret at the south-west
angle is carried up for the full height of the tower, but the top
stage of the whole was re-built after the fall of the spire, and there
is no evidence of the old windows.
The roofs of nave and chapel were part of the re-construction, the
former, like the clerestory, bears the date 1825;! they were ceiled
beneath, and the oak-work of the nave ceiling was added in 1893.
The roof of the chancel bears the date 1804, when the present brick
south wall, with its Georgian windows, was built.
The old hour-glass stand has been preserved, and fixed by the
new pulpit. In the sacristy is an interesting pewter inkstand, with
its box for sand.
The font is a Perpendicular one of octagonal form, the east face
having a shield charged with four fusi/s; the south-east a key
and scroll crossed; the south-west a Greek cross; the north-west,
a cross saltire; and the west, the monogram I.H.S. The cover is
1 An inscription painted on a board records the fact that £345 was realised
by the sale of the lead which covered the old roof.
By C. FE. Ponting, F.S.A. 75
a curious 17th century one with four scrolls, each terminating in a
bird’s beak of rude form.
A feature of importance was opened out during the restoration
of 1893. In the south-east angle of the nave, southward of the
chancel arch, is a straight joint with a roll mould of about 4in.
diameter, extending to the height of 11ft. from the floor; both the
espond of the south arcade and the jamb of the chancel arch are
built against it. The theory which has recently been propounded
-—that it is the newel of a stair-turret which led to the rood-loft—
is not tenable after careful examination: this would involve some-
thing approaching equality in the depth of the courses, which
would correspond with the steps, whereas there are not two of
equal depth, and the stones vary from 6 to 13in. in depth of bed.
Moreover, the surfaces of the stones are not disturbed to a sufficient
extent to admit of the view that the steps had been cut away,
leaving the newel, and the stairs would have projected northward
beyond the jamb of the chancel arch: further it seems hardly
likely that so much trouble would have been taken to do this
without apparent reason., I consider the roll to be a quoin of work
anterior to the arches. (By it in the south respond is a small
late aumbry.)
_ The late Vicar, the Rev. G. A. Crosslé, writes to me under date
December 6th, 1899, as follows :—‘‘ Happening to be in Brussels
last autumn I was much interested to find in the Church of Notre
Dame des Victoires that there is in the Chancel an arcade exactly
resembling that in Enford, flanked also on the north-east by a
projecting octagonal sacristy, in every way resembling Enford.
I thought you might be interested to know this, as I should
certainly think there is some connection between the two if one
could only trace it.”
_ I have not been able to follow up this coincidence, but I should
be glad to have fuller particulars of the Brussels features from
_ anyone who is well acquainted with them.
*
Gu
—_
&&.
LE Sy
76 The Churches of Bulford, Enford, and Fittleton.
Tue Cuurcu oF Att Sarntrs, Fitrieton.
This Church consists of clerestoried nave with north and south
aisles of three bays, south porch, chancel, and a tower with spire at
the west end.
The earliest feature is the chancel arch, a late Norman one of
unusually pointed form; the jambs and arch are of two orders of
splays, the inner stopped above the abacus—a bold splayed and
moulded one 6in. deep. The stone corbels supporting the later
roof of the nave (excepting those to the eastern truss) and the
curious little heads at the springing of the clerestory windows, look
like the work of this period, as also does the font, which has a
circular bowl 2ft. 10in. in diameter, the sides slightly tapered, and
with roll moulds on top and bottom edges; around the sides are
eight vertical bars, alternately convex and flat on the surface, and
a sort of diaper pattern. The stem is modern.
There seems to be no work of the 18th century, with the possible
exception of the flat buttress at the west end of the south aisle,
close to the tower.
The re-building of the Church appears to have been begun by
the erection of the nave arcades at the end of the 13th century,
followed by the chancel, before the middle of the 14th, and immedi-
ately after this by the tower and spire, the former projecting into
the nave to the extent of nearly half of the first bay of the arcade,
but standing clear of it. Then came the south aisle, after that the
north aisle—both before the end of the century. The clerestory
was added, and the still-existing roof put on the nave, late in the
15th century. The porch is a bad specimen of Elizabethan Gothic.
Both areades are alike, with octagonal columns and semi-octagonal
responds, all having moulded capitals and bases. The arches are
of two orders of splays—the outer stopping on an octagonal drum
over the cap. There are no labels. The clerestory has three two-
light windows on each side with outer labels. The roof of the nave
is a good specimen of simple work ; it has main principals over the
piers with tie-beams, braces, and uprights supporting the ridge
| By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 77
Bona purlins, also intermediate principals—all moulded. As above
" mentioned, earlier corbels were re-used for the trusses with the ex-
ception of the two against the east wall, which are coeval with the
— roof.
_ There is a two-light pointed window at the east end of each
aisle, that of the north being sharp in pitch. The south aisle
“retains its original Decorated doorway and diagonal buttresses at
the south-east angle, but the windows are insertions of a debased
type of Perpendicular—one of two lights eastward, and a two-light
one westward of the door. It is doubtful if there were any windows,
originally, on the north side of the Church, for that wall of the
chancel is still blank (with the exception of a modern door), and
the aisle has only a debased two-light window and a modern one.
The chancel has two three-light original windows, one in the east
wall and one in the south, the latter of somewhat peculiar flowing
type with the mullions carried through the tracery. This only, of
the two, has a label-mould. There are diagonal buttresses at the
angles, and a priests’ door westward of the south window. The
small window near the chancel arch is a modern insertion. In the
recess of the south window of the chancel is the stone altar-tomb of
Thomas Jay son of a former Rector, dated 1623. In the pier
between this and the priests’ door is a stone corbel, the use of which
is not obvious, and there is a small arched recess (not, apparently,
a piscina,) south of the sanctuary.
The tower and spire are beautiful features; they form a refreshing
object in a spireless locality, and will repay a detailed study. The
tower is three stages in height with square buttresses at the outer
angles, carried up with 3 set-offs to about one-third of the height
of the middle stage. The stages of the tower have very pronounced
set-offs, particularly at the lower string-course; the walls are of
good flint work, the dressings and the spire of green sand-stone.
_ The belfry stage has a single-light window in each face with trefoil
head, the middle stage a similar one only on the west; the lower
stage has a two-light window in the west wall, and beneath it a
dwarf buttress which has evidently been cut down so that, either
the window is an insertion, or its sill has been lowered. On the
78 Wilts Obituary.
north side, fair with the west face, is the stair-turret, an octagonal
one of large dimensions carried up for some feet above the top of
the tower: at present it is incomplete, for its parapet has been lost.
The tower is surmounted by a cornice enriched with the ball-flower,
and solid-looking plain parapet and copings; at the angles are
plain water-spouts. Within the parapet rises the rather low-pitched
spire, which is surrounded at mid-height by a band coped with an
embattled member. The arch communicating with the nave is of
three orders of splays, the inner two dying on to the jambs, which
are flat and have only the outer splay carried down the angles.
The original inside doorway giving access to the turret remains, as
well as a modern outer one. .
GAilts Obituary.
Lt.-General Augustus Henry Lane-Fox-Pitt-Rivers,
D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., P.G.S., F.Z.S. Died at Rushmore,
May 4th, 1900, aged 73. Cremated at Woking. The stone urn containing
ashes was deposited in a niche in the north wall of Tollard Royal Church.
Born April 14th, 1827. Eldest surviving son of W. A. Lane-Fox, of
Hope Hall, by a daughter of the 18th Earl of Morton. Educated at
Sandhurst. Entered the Grenadier Guards, 1845; captain, 1850; served
in the Crimean campaign as D.A.Q.M.G., and was on the staff of Sir
De Lacy Evans at the Battle of the Alma, and Siege of Sebastopol;
mentioned in despatches; Crimean medal, two clasps; 5th class of
Medjidieh, and Turkish medal. Lt.-Col., 1857; Col., 1867; Major-
General, 1877; retired as Lt.-General in 1882. D.C.L. of Oxford, 1886.
Married, 1853, the Hon. Alice Margaret Stanley, d. of the 2nd Lord
Stanley of Alderley. He leaves five sons and three daughters. His
eldest son, Alexander Edward, married Alice, d. of Lord Henry Thynne;
his second son, St. George William, married, 1899, Lady Edith Douglas,
d. of the Marquess of Queensberry. The three daughters are married to
Mr. Scott, of Thorpe, Chertsey; Lord Avebury ; and Sir Walter Grove,
of Ferne.
Having been known before this as Col. and Major-General Lane-Fox,
-"
z Che
"ery eae eee
Wilts Obituary. 79
in 1880 he succeeded to the Rivers estates under the will of his great
uncle, the last Lord Rivers, and assumed the name of Pitt-Rivers—his
sons, however, being known as Fox-Pitt.
The Athenewm, which amongst the many obituary notices of the
General, gives perhaps the best, says of him that he ‘‘ was without any
exaggeration one of the first men of the century as an anthropologist and
exact antiquary.” This may seem a good deal to say, but to those who
know what the work that he accomplished was, it is no whit beyond the
truth. We in Wiltshire are accustomed to rank Sir Richard Colt Hoare
as a great antiquary—and rightly so—but Gen. Pitt-Rivers stands a head
and shoulders above him. The reputation of both rests ultimately upon
their diggings—the difference between them was this: Sir Richard dug
to find objects of antiquity; the General dug to gain evidence as to the
history of the earthworks he excavated, and as to the lives lived by the
people by: whom those earthworks were erected. ‘To Sir Richard the time
spent in sinking a shaft into the centre of a barrow in which no unbroken
urn, or dagger, or incense cup could be found was scarcely more than so
much time and trouble wasted, and the whole excavation could be
dismissed in a couple of lines. With the General, on the other hand, a
month’s careful and laborious work, resulting only, perhaps, in a handful
of broken bits of pottery, was made to yield results having a more
important bearing on the early history of Britain than whole tomes of
speculation by the learned antiquaries of earlier days. It is true the
later excavator had all the advantage over the earlier of the great advance
made by archeology and anthropology since the beginning of the 19th
century—but, on the other hand, it must not be forgotten that in bringing
about that advance the General himself took no small share. The cutting
of the sections through the Wansdyke some years ago was a crucial
instance of the difference between the old methods of investigation and
the new. A fortnight’s labour by a considerable staff of labourers,
overlooked by the General and his assistants, produced as nearly as
possible nothing—a bit of rusty iron, and a fragment of earthenware,
neither bigger than your thumb-nail—and yet they were sufficient to
upset volumes of theories as to the pre-Roman origin of the dyke, for
they were both of Roman origin, and they lay on what had been the
original surface of the turf before the mound was heaped up over it. Tt is
obvious that results such as this can only be reached by the exercise of
the utmost care and exactitude, and the first rule of the grammar of
excavation set forth by the General in those four noble volumes in which
he records the results of his twenty years’ work on Cranborne Chase is
that the exact position and depth at which every single object occurs—
even if it is only a broken potsherd, and there are thousands of them—
must be accurately noted if you are to hope to gain any certain information
from your work. It was by this accurate noting of the position of
literally thousands of separate fragments of pottery in the ditches and
banks of the dykes and camps excavated round Rushmore that those
‘average sections’’ were produced in which even the man in the street
may read the history of the earthwork as clearly and as certainly as the
80
Wilts Obituary.
most learned archeologist. The General started on an excavation with
no theory to support, and no desire merely to find museum specimens.
He simply recorded everything—no matter how uninteresting it might be
—that he found or observed, and then at the end tabulated the results.
When he was engaged on Wansdyke someone asked his opinion as to its
age. He said he had none—he was digging in order to be able to form
one. In the same spirit he urged the importance of illustrating as far as
possible not only the few remarkable objects found during any excavation,
but also the great mass of the odds and ends—the bits of pottery, the
fragments of bronze or iron, the nails, &c., &c.—and he set the example
himself by giving the most careful drawings of every bit of ornamental
pottery, every fragment of metal, however “rubbishy,’”’ which his ex-
cavations produced, with the result that the evidences of his work are
there for the archzologist of the future to build on, as surely as though
he had been present when Wor Barrow was removed bodily down to the
original chalk, or the whole surface of the South Lodge Camp with its ditch
and its rampart was laid bare. For whatever the General did, he did
thoroughly. His labourers at Rushmore had been trained to the work,
and they were overlooked by assistants, skilled draughtsmen and
surveyors, who also had been specially trained by the General, and no
excavation was ever allowed to proceed unless either he himself or one
of his skilled assistants was present the whole of the time—to mark
down the exact position of every object found, on the large scale plans
and sections prepared beforehand for that purpose. Then, when the
field work was finished, the pottery was carefully classified according to
its age; the animal bones, all of which perfect enough to be measured,
were carefully preserved, were compared with type specimens of the
existing red deer, the pig, the Kerry cow, or the St. Kilda sheep—of
which living examples were kept at Rushmore, as well as skeletons, —
expressly for the purposes of comparison; the Kerry cow and the St.
Kilda sheep being selected as being the nearest to the sheep and cow of
Romano-British days of any modern breed. In the same way the human
skulls and bones were most carefully and exactly measured and compared.
Everything was drawn or photographed for future publication; and,
lastly, an exact model to scale, showing the ground as it was before the
excavations were begun, and the full results of the excavations themselves,
with all the more important finds shown in situ, was made in plaster
and deposited with the finds themselves in the museum-at Farnham—so
that the archeologist who visits Farnham can still see the Romano-
British villages of Rotherley and Woodcuts, and the sections through
Bokerley Dyke and Wansdyke—in miniature—precisely as they appeared
when the excavations were complete. This most valuable method of
preserving the evidence of excavation has since been followed in some
instances—such as the excavations at Silchester—by other excavators,
but it was the General who set the example, and who—as the very ex-
tensive series of models at Farnham show—used the method more
largely than anyone else has done. For all this work it is obvious that
not only .time and knowledge, but also money to no small amount, was
Wilts Obituary. 81
necessary, and probably no more fortunate occurrence for archeology in
this country has ever occurred than the inheritance by Major-General
Lane-Fox (as he then was) of the thirty-one thousand acres of the
Rushmore estates of Lord Rivers, on the borders of Dorset and Wilts.
He was even then known as one of the foremost anthropologists of the day
(he was for many years President of the Anthropological Institute), and
he had already formed the magnificent collection illustrating the evolution
of dress, of ornament, and more especially of implements and weapons,
and the analogy between the implements of prehistoric peoples and those
used by uncivilised tribes at the present day, which was exhibited in 1874
at the Bethnal Green Museum, and was subsequently presented to the
Oxford University Museum, where a special annexe was built to contain
it. For such a man Rushmore was an ideal property--an immense
acreage, of which a large proportion had been included in the uncultivated
downs and wild woods of Cranborne Chase, untouched for the most part
by the plough since the times of the Roman occupation, when the
population on these heights must have been considerably greater than it is
at present. Here, on his own property, were barrows and dykes, camps
and the sites of settlements waiting for the spade of the explorer, and
from 1881, when he began the work, the spade was never idle up to the
time of his death. Immense sums, he said, were spent on excavations
in Assyria, in Egypt, in Palestine, in Rome, whilst the evidences of the
early history of our own country were neglected as not worth the trouble
of unearthing. He determined to devote the remainder of his life towards
remedying that defect so far as his own property was concerned; and he
succeeded. In the four quarto volumes, which he printed privately
between 1887 and 1898 he has given us a picture of the village life of the
country people of this part of England during the later years of the
Roman occupation and afterwards such as certainly is not to be found
elsewhere. Their dwellings, their implements, and weapons, their ways
of life, and the kinds of cattle that they kept, as well as the manner of
men that they themselves were, all this may be read in the volumes
which the author gave away so lavishly wherever he really believed they
would be appreciated, or seen in the cases of the museum which he
established at Farnham, within four miles or so of Rushmore. In this
museum, in addition to the large series of models already mentioned,
and the objects found in his excavations, he had gathered a marvellous
collection specially illustrative of peasant industries, costume, and
ornament, from all parts of the world. Here are to be seen pottery of
all ages and countries—primitive household utensils—personal ornaments
and dress—rude agricultural implements and appliances—a whole
collection illustrating the evolution of locks and keys—and every thing
concerned with peasant life. To the end of his life he remained a
voracious collector—of the things that appealed to him—and did not
mind what he gave to secure them. In addition to the Farnham Museum
he fitted up King John’s House, at Tollard Royal, as a sort of miniature
South Kensington, and filled it with furniture, ornaments, and a series
of pictures, beginning with mummy portraits from the Fayoum, and
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. G
82
Wilts Obituary.
coming down, through the Italian and Flemish and Dutch schools, to
modern times, a collection, not of masterpieces, but of original pictures,
sufficient to give some idea of the different styles of art. This, like the
larger museum, was open to the public free of charge, and was the outcome
of his idea that country people, as well as those in towns, should have
opportunities given them of intellectual cultivation. Both the museum
and King John’s House are in a very isolated position—many miles from
any town or railway, yet numbers of people visited them every year.
But better known than either of these were the beautiful little pleasure
grounds which the General formed and kept up entirely for the use of
the public at Larmer Tree—also in the same neighbourhood. Here in >
summer there were special facilities for tea parties and games of all sorts,
and at certain times sports were held—whilst the General’s own band,
composed of employés on the estate, played there on certain days and
always on Sunday afternoons. As to the expediency of this Sunday —
opening opinions differed somewhat sharply—but as to its popularity
there could be no doubt—thousands of people literally come there in the
course of the summer. All these institutions could only be kept up at a
very large expense—and it was sometimes whispered that the outlying —
portions of the property felt themslves neglected for the good of Rushmore }
and its neighbourhood. If they really suffered they suffered at least
in an admirable cause.
His reputation was shown by his appointment as Inspector of Ancient
Monuments under the Act of 1882, but he found that practically the Act.
was of little use, and that he had no power todo anything. At the
meetings of the British Association he was for twenty years a constant
attendant, and he served on committees on the following subjects: Science
lectures and organisation—Anthropological notes and queries for the use of
travellers—Anthropometric committee—Exploration of caves near Tenby
—Exploring caves in Borneo—Excavations at Mount Stewart, Ireland—
Obtaining photographs of the typical races in Great Britain—Investigation
of Loughton Camp, Epping Forest—Defining the facial characteristics of
the races in Great Britain—Corresponding societies committee—Procuring
photographs of Egyptian pictures and sculptures—Investigating the effects
of different occupations and employments on physical development of the
human body—Ethnographical survey of the United Kingdom—The lake
village at Glastonbury.
He was President of the Salisbury and Dorchester Meetings of the
Archeological Institute, 1887 and 1897; was an Hon. Associate of the
Anthropological Societies of France, Italy, and America, and was
President of our own Society for four years, 1890—93.
Obituary notices appeared in The Daily Telegraph, May 5th; Morning
Post, May 5th; Standard, May 7th; The Times, reprinted in the Devizes
Gazette, May 10th; Salisbury Times, May 11th; Wilts County Mirror,
May 11th; Salisbury Journal, with article, May 12th; M.A.P., May
12th; Literature, May 12th; Atheneum, May 12th, 1900.
Wilts Obituary. 83
BIBLIoGRAPHICAL List oF Books, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES,
BY Lt.-Gen. Pirt-Rivers.*
_ EXCAVATIONS IN CRANBORNE CHASE, NEAR RUSHMORE, ON THE BCRDERS OF
Dorset aND Wiuts. 4to. Privately printed.
Vol. I. 1887. Pp. xix. and 254. Contents:—Excavations in the
Romano-British village on Woodcuts Common, and Romano-British
Antiquities in Rushmore Park. :
Plates I. to LXXIV.
Vol. II. 1888. Pp.xix.and287. Contents :—Excavations in Barrows
near Rushmore—In Romano-British village, Rotherley—In Winkelbury
Camp —In British Barrows and Anglo-Saxon Cemetery, Winkelbury Hill.
Plates LXXV. to CLIX. and many tables of measurements, &c., un-
paged.
Vol. III. 1892. Pp. xvi. and 308. Contents:—Excavations in
Bokerly and Wansdyke, Dorset and Wilts, 1888—1891. With obser-
vations on the Human Remains by J. G. Garson, M.D.
Plates CLX. to CCXXXIIL., with portrait of the author as frontispiece.
This volume was reviewed in the Archeological Journal, vol. xlix.,
pp. 314—318.
Vol. IV. 1898. Pp. ix., 30, and 242. Contents:—Address to the
Archeological Institute at Dorchester (with one extra plate and two cuts
in text)—Excavation of South Lodge Camp, Rushmore—Of entrenchment
and pits on Handley Hill—Of Wor Barrow and angle-ditch on Handley
Down—Of Martin Down Camp—Of Romano-British Trench in nursery
garden, Rushmore—Gen. Pitt-Rivers’ Craniometer.
Plates CCXXXIV. to CCCXVII.
For review of this volume see Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxx., p. 147.
In these four volumes are embodied the results of the whole of the
excavations undertaken by their author in Dorset and Wilts. They in
fact are the literary fruit of the work of the last twenty years of his life.
No archeological work has ever been treated in England with anything
like the same thoroughness and exactness as the General’s excavations
are in these volumes. In the three hundred and seventeen plates an
enormous number of objects are illustrated with the most scrupulous
accuracy—forming a gallery of reference for the humbler and less
‘‘important” objects met with in a Romano-British settlement, such as
is not to be found in any other book. In addition to these, maps, plans,
sections, and relic tables are most lavishly given, and the four volumes,
together forming the ‘“ magnum opus” of their author's life—printed, as
* This list is as full as the Editor has been able to make it, though it
probably is by no means a complete list of the author’s writings.
G2
84 Wilts Obituary.
they were, without any regard to expense, and then given away—are,
and must remain, one of the chief existing authorities on the Romano-
British period.
On THE DEVELOPMENT AND DISTRIBUTION OF PRIMITIVE Locks AND Krys.
ILLUSTRATED BY SPECIMENS IN THE PiTt-Rivers CoLLECTION. 4to.
London: Chatto & Windus. 1883. Pp. 31, and 10 plates.
Kine Joun’s Hovusr, Totnarp Royat, Witts. Privately printed. 1890.
4to. Pp. 25. Map and 25 plates.
This is a full and lavishly-illustrated account of the house itself, of it®
interesting architectural features of the 13th and 16th centuries, and of
its artistic contents.
CATALOGUE OF THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL CoLLEecTION LENT BY Cou. LANE
Fox For EXHIBITION IN THE BETHNAL GREEN |}RANCH OF THE SOUTH
Kensincton Museum, June, 1874, Parts 1. anp II. London. Pub-
lished by Science and Art Department. 8vo. Wrappers. Pp. xv. and
184.
Part I., concerned with Typical Human Skulls and Hair of different
Races, occupies five pages only.
Part II., occupying the remainder of the Catalogue, with xiv. plates, is
taken up entirely with Weapons. The book is not a mere catalogue, but
contains copious and most valuable dissertations on the use of the various
weapons in different countries and ages, and of the evolution of their
various forms. It is, in fact, a treatise on arms.
A Snort GUIDE TO THE LARMER GRouNDS, RUSHMORE, KING JoHN’s Hous,
AND THE Museum at Farnuam, Dorset. 8vo. Wrappers. Pp. 16,
with map, plan, and 16 good process views. [1894.|
ARCHOLOGIA :—
An Examination into the Character and probable Origin of the Hill
Forts of Sussex. Vol. XLII., p. 27—52.
Further remarks on the Hill Forts of Sussex: being an account of Ex-
cavations in the Forts at Cissbury and Highdown. Vol. XLII., p.53—76.
Excavations at Mount Caburn Camp, near Lewes, conducted in
September and October, 1877, and July, 1878. (Four plates.) Vol.
XLVI., p. 4283—495.
Excavations at Cesar’s Camp, near Folkestone, conducted in June and
July, 1878. (Five plates.) Vol. XLVII., p. 429—472.
Tur PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF LONDON :—
Address on the Neolithic Exhibition. Vol. V., p. 233 (two pages).
Remarks on the Bronze Exhibition. Vol. V., p. 412 (one page).
Wilts Obituary. 85
Letter on Additions to the Schedule of Ancient Monuments. Vol.
XIL., p. 90 (half page).
On Ancient Monuments and on the Development of the Celtic Cross
in Scotland, illustrated with models. Vol. XIII., p. 174 (eight pages).
Tur ARCHEOLOGICAL JOURNAL :—
On Objects of the Roman Period found near Old London Wall. Vol.
XXIV., p. 61 (two and a half pages).
On a Heart in a Leaden Case found in Christ Church, Cork. Vol.
XXIV., p. 71 (two pages).
Roovesmore Fort, and Stones inscribed with Oghams in the Parish of
Aglish, Co. Cork. Vol. XXIV., p. 123 (seventeen pages). Three plates.
On a 17th century Matchlock. Vol. XXVII., p. 134 (one page).
Address to the Antiquarian Section at the Lewes Meeting of the Royal
Archeological Institute, 1883. Vol. XLI., p. 58 (twenty-one pages).
Inaugural Address at the Salisbury Meeting of the Royal Archeological
Institute, 1887. Vol. XLIV., p. 261 (seventeen pages).
Presidential Address to the Dorchester Meeting of the Institute, 1897.
Vol. LIV. p. 311 (twenty-eight pages).
This address is included as a sort of preface to Vol. IV. of the ‘‘ Ex-
cavations in Cranborne Chase ’’—being paged separately from the rest of
the volume. It was also bound up separately with many of the plates
from that volume, in paper covers. Reviewed, Wilts Arch. Mag., xxix.,
345.
JOURNAL OF THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL SocIETY OF LONDON :—
A Description of certain Piles found near London Wall and Southwark,
possibly the Remains of Pile Buildings. Vol. V., p. 71 (twelve pages).
1867.
JOURNAL OF THE ETHNOLOGICAL Society oF LoNDOoN :—
On some Flint Implements found Associated with Roman Remains in
Oxfordshire and the Isle of Thanet. Vol.1. P. 1. (twelve and a half
pages). 1868-69.
On a Bronze Spear, with a gold ferule and a shaft of bog oak, from
Lough Gur, County Limerick. Vol. I., p. 36 (twoand a half pages).
1868-9.
Remarks on Mr. Hodder Westropp’s Paper on Cromlechs, with a map
of the World showing the Distribution of Megalithic Monuments. Vol. I.,
p. 59 (eight pages). 1868-69.
On the Proposed Exploration of Stonehenge by a Committee of the
British Association. Vol. II., p. 1 (three and three-quarter pages).
1869-70.
86 Wilts Obituary.
Note on the Use of the New Zealand Mere. Vol. II., p. 106 (three
and a half pages). 1869-70.
On the opening of Two Cairns near Bangor, North Wales. Vol. II.,
p- 806 (ten and three-quarter pages). 1869-70.
On the threatened Destruction of the British Earthworks near
Dorchester, Oxfordshire. Vol. Il., p. 412 (three and a half pages).
1869-70. |
THE JOURNAL OF THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF GREAT BRITAIN AND
IRELAND :—
Report on a Collection of Implements, &c., from Saint Brieux’
Normandy. Vol. II., p. 68 (one page). 1873.
On Stone Celts from the Shevavoy Hills. Vol. II., p. 848 (one and
a half pages). 1873.
On the Principles of Classification adopted in the Arrangement of his
Anthropological Collection, now exhibited in the Bethnal Green Museum.
Read at the Special Meeting of the Institute held at the Bethnal Green
Museum on the lst July, 1874, on the occasion of the opening of the
Collection to the Public. Vol. IV., p. 298 (sixteen pages).
On a Series of about two hundred Flint and Chert Arrow-heads, Flakes,
Thumb-flints, and Borers, from the Rio Negro, Patagonia, with some
Remarks on the Stability of Form observable in Stone Implements.
(With two plates.) Vol. IV., p. 311 (nine pages). 1875.
On Blow Pipe, Arrows, and Bow from Costa Rica. Vol. IV., p. 363
(half a page). 1875.
On Early Modes of Navigation. Vol. IV., p. 899 (thirty-eight pages).
1875.
Note on the Chest Measurement of Recruits. (With woodcuts.)
Vol. V., p. 101 (four and a quarter pages). 1876.
Excavations in Cissbury Camp, Sussex, being a Report of the Explora-
tion Committee of the Anthropological Institute for the year 1875. (With
two plates.) Vol. V., p. 357 (thirty-two and a half pages). 1876.
Anniversary Address as President. Vol. V., p. 468 (nineteen and a
half pages). 1876.
Opening of the Dyke Road, or Black Burgh Tumulus, near Brighton,
in 1872. Vol. VI., p. 280 (seven pages). 1876.
Excavations in the Camp and Tumulus at Seaford, Sussex. Vol. VI.,
p. 287 (twelve and a quarter pages). 1876. :
Exhibition of Votive Statuettes found at Tanagra, Beotia. Vol. VI.,
p. 310 (six pages). 1876.
Wilts Obituary. &7
Report by Col. A. Lane Fox, F.R.S., Commanding 48th Brigade Depot,
on Measurements taken of the Officers and Men of the 2nd Royal Surrey
Militia according to the General Instructions drawn up by the Anthropo-
metric Committee of the British Association. Vol. VI., 1877, p. 443
(thirteen and a half pages). 1876.
Anniversary Address as President, 1877. Vol. VI., p. 487 (nineteen
pages).
Discovery of a Dug-out Canoe in the Thames at Hampton Court.
Vol. VII., p. 102 (one and a half pages). 1878.
Observations on Mr. Man’s Collection of Andamanese and Nicobarese
Objects. Vol. VII., p. 434 (seventeen pages). 1878.
Report of Excavation of a Twin Barrow and a Round Barrow at
Sigwell (Six Wells), Parish of Compton, Somerset. By Professor
Rolleston, M.D., F.R.S., and Major-General A. Lane Fox, F.R.S., with
an Appendix on the Topography of Sigwell. By Major-General A. Lane
Fox. Vol. VIII., p. 185 (nine and three-quarter pages). 1878.
Letter on the employment of fire in canoe making. Vol. XI., p. 290
(one page). 1882.
On the death of Professor Rolleston. Vol. XI., p. 312 (one page). 1882.
On the Discovery of Chert Implements in Stratified Gravel in the Nile
Valley near Thebes. (With ten plates.) Vol. XI., p. 382 (seventeen and
a half pages). 1882.
On Excavations in the Earthwork called Dane’s Dyke at Flamborough
in October, 1879; and on the Earthworks of the Yorkshire Wolds. (With
three plates). Vol. XI., p. 455 (fifteen pages). 1882.
Anniversary Address as President. Vol. XI., p. 488 (twenty-two
pages). 1882.
On the Egyptian Boomerang and its Affinities. (With Plate.) Vol.
XII., p. 454 (ten pages). 1883.
On an Ancient British Settlement Excavated near Rushmore, Salisbury.
Vol. XVII., p. 190 (nine pages). 1888.
Remarks on the paper “‘ On the Structure and Affinities of the Composite
Bow,” by Henry Balfour, M.A., F.Z.S. Vol. XIX., p. 246 (five pages).
1889-90.
Reports OF THE British ASSOCIATION :—
On the Discovery of Flint Implements of Paleolithic Type in the
Gravel of the Thames Valley at Acton and Ealing. Vol. XXXIX.,, p.
130 (one and a half pages). 1870.
Address to the Department of Anthropology. Vol. XLII., p. 157
(eighteen pages). 1873.
88 Wilts Obituary.
On Recent Investigations in Cissbury Camp, Sussex. Vol. XLV., p.
178 (no abstract given). 1876.
On some Saxon and British Tumuli near Guildford. Vol. XLVILI., p.
116 (half-page). 1878.
On Excavations at Mount Caburn, Lewes, Sussex. Vol. XLVIIL., p.
p. 580 (no abstract given). 1879.
On Excavations in the Earthwork called Danes’ Dyke at Flamborough,
and on the Earthworks of the Yorkshire Wolds. Vol. LI., p. 690 (one
page). 1881.
On the Discovery of Flint Implements in Stratified Gravel in the Nile
Valley, near Thebes. Vol. 51, p. 693 (quarter page). 1881.
On Excavations in a Camp called Ambresbury Banks in Epping Forest.
Vol. LI., p. 697 (quarter page). 1881.
On the Working of the Ancient Monuments Act of 1882. Vol. LV.,
p. 1214 (no abstract given). 1885.
Address as President of the Anthropological Section, Sept. 6th, 1888.
Vol. LVIIL., p. 825 (eleven pages).
Excavations of the Wansdyke at Woodyates. Vol. LX., p. 983 (no
abstract given). 1890.
Exploration of British Camps and a Long Barrow near Rushmore
Vol. LXIV., p. 784 (no abstract given), 1894.
On a New Craniometer. Vol. LXIV., p. 784 (no abstract given). 1894.
JOURNAL OF THE UNITED SERVICE INSTITUTION :—
Primitive Warfare: Illustrated by Specimens from the Museum of the
Institution. Vol. XI., p. 612 (thirty-one and three-quarter pages). 1868.
Primitive Warfare (Section II.) On the Resemblance of the Weapons
of Early Races; their Variations, Continuity, and Development of Form.
Vol. XII., p. 399 (forty pages.) 1869.
Primitive Warfare (Section III.) On the Resemblance of the Weapons
of Early Races, their Variations, Continuity, and Development of Form
—Metal Period. Vol. XITi., p. 509 (thirty and a half pages). 1870.
QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SocrEeTy :—
On the Discovery of Paleolithic Implements in Association with
Elephas Primigenius in the Gravels of the Thames Valley at Acton.
Vol. XXVIILI., p. 449 (sixteen pages). 1872.
WILTSHIRE ARCHEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE :—
Presidential Address at Salisbury Meeting of the Royal Archeological
Institute, 1887. Vol. XXIV., p. 7—22.
Wilts Obituary. 89
Inaugural Address, on the Excavations at Rotherley, Woodcuts, and
Bokerley Dyke. (With folding map.) Vol. XXV., p. 283—311.
Excavations in Wansdyke, 1889—91. Vol. XXVI., p. 335—342.
(With folding map.)
Excavations of the South Lodge Camp, Rushmore Park. Vol. XXVILI.,
p. 206—222. (One plate and two folding plans.)
The Rt. Honble. Lord Ludlow of Heywood. Died
Dee. 25th, 1899, aged 72. Henry Charles Lopes was born at Devonport,
Oct. 3rd, 1827. Third son of Sir Ralph Lopes, second Baronet. Educated
at Winchester and Balliol Coll., Oxon; B.A., 1849; Bar Inner Temple,
1852; Q.C., 1869; Bencher, 1870. Conservative M.P. for Launceston,
1868—74; Frome, 1874—76. Recorder of Exeter, 1867—76. J.P. Wilts
and Som. D.L. Wilts. Judge, 1876—9; Queen’s Bench, 1879—85;
Knight Bachelor, 1876; Lord Justice of Appeal, 1885; Privy Councillor,
1875. Chairman of Wilts Quarter Sessions, 1895. Created Baron
Ludlow of Heywood, Wilts, 1897. Married, 1854, Cordelia’ Lucy, d. of
Ewing Clark, Esq., of Efford Manor, Devon, who died 1891. He in-
herited the Heywood estate from his maternal uncle in 1876. He is
succeeded in the title by his son, the Hon. H. L. Lopes, b. 1865.
An account of his legal career is given in The Times, quoted by the
Devizes Gazette, Dec. 28th; Standard, Dec. 26th; Wilts County Mirror,
Dec. 29th, 1899. Notices of his funeral and will, Devizes Gazette,
Jan. 4th and March 29th, 1900.
Sir Edmund Douglas Veitch Fane, K.C.M.G. Died
March 20th, 1900. Buried at the New Western Cemetery, Copenhagen.
He was the eldest son of the Rev. Arthur Fane, of Boyton, and his wife,
Lucey, d. of John Bennett, of Pyt House. Born May 6th, 1887. Merton
Coll., Oxon. Appointed attaché in diplomatic service, 1858. Nominated
to Teheran, 1858; appointed Third Secretary and transferred to Turin,
1863. Promoted to be Second Secretary at St. Petersburg, 1866, he
subsequently served at Washington, Florence, Munich, Brussels, Vienna,
and Berne. Secretary of Legation at Copenhagen, 1879; Madrid, 1881 ;
Brussels, 1885; Secretary of Embassy at Constantinople, 1885; Minister
Plenipotentiary at Constantinople, 1892—1895 ; at Belgrade, 1893—1898 ;
at Copenhagen, 1898 until his death. K.C.M.G., 1899. J.P. and D.L.
for Wilts. Married, 1875, Constantia Eleanor, d. Major-General Robert
Blucher Wood, C.B.
Obit. notice, Standard, March 21st, 1900.
Lt.-Col. Sir Frederick Thomas Arthur Harvey-
Bathurst, fourth Baronet, of Clarendon Park, Salisbury. Died
May 20th, 1900, aged 67. Buried at Alderbury. Born March 13th, 1833.
Educated at Eton. Joined Grenadier Guards, 1851. Served in the
90 Wilts Obituary.
Crimea at Alma, Balaclava, and Inkerman. Received medal with four
clasps, the Medjidie, and Turkish medal. Retired with rank of Lt.-Col.
in 1861. Conservative M.P. for South Wilts, 1861—65. Married, 1869,
Ada, d. of Sir John Ribton, Bart. Succeeded his father, Sir Frederick
Hutchinson Harvey-Bathurst, in the title in 1881. He leaves five sons
and three daughters, of whom Capt. Frederick Harvey-Bathurst succeeds
to the title.
Obit. notice, Wilts County Mirror, May 25th, 1900.
Sir Henry Bruce Menux, third Baronet, one of the largest land-
owners in North Wilts. Died at Theobalds Park, January 11th, 1900.
Born Nov. 21st, 1856. Son of Sir Henry, second Baronet, and Lady
Louisa Caroline Brudenell Bruce, eldest daughter of the third Marquis
of Ailesbury. Married, 1878, Valerie Langdon, who survives him. He |
leaves no children. High Sheriff of Wilts, 1886, and Hon. Col. of Wilts
Yeomanry. He stayed at intervals at his Wiltshire residence, Dauntsey
House. He took no prominent part in public matters.
Obit. Notice, Standard, Jan. 12th; Truth, Jan. 18th, 1900.
Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart. Died May 8th, 1900, aged 87.
Buried at Corsham. Born July 25th, 18138. Eldest son of Harry
Goldney and Elizabeth Reade, d. of M. Burrough, Esq., of Salisbury:
He served his articles in the office of Mr. John Bayley, at Devizes, and
began practice as a solicitor in Chippenham in 1837. In conjunction
with Mr. T. A. Fellowes he founded the firm of ‘‘ Goldney & Fellowes,”
afterwards ‘‘ Goldney, Keary, & Stokes.” His ability as a lawyer quickly
built up a large and lucrative business. He purchased ‘ Beechfield,”
near Corsham, where during the later years of his life he resided, and
the manor of Bradenstoke and Clack, thus becoming possessed of one |
of the most interesting monastic remains in the county. In the village
of Clack he soon after built the existing Church—there was no Church
there before—at his sole cost. He was Mayor of Chippenham in 1853.
[The Goldneys have been Mayors or Bailiffs of Chippenham in each
successive generation since the first John Goldney, son of Henry Goldney,
M.P., for Bristol, settled there about 1460], and was elected Conservative
M.P. for the Borough in 1865, an election signalised by the historical
“Chippenham Riots” when the houses of his supporters fared so badly
that a detachment of Coldstream Guards had to be imported lest worse —
things still should befall. He continued to represent Chippenham until, —
in 1885, the borough ceased to return its own Member to Parliament,
when he retired. He was created a baronet in 1880 under Lord
Beaconsfield’s Government. During his Parliamentary career he did
much work on many committees of the House, and up to within a {
short time of his death he continued to take an active part, as —
chairman or director, in the management of many important
railway, assurance, and other commercial companies. He was an ardent
Freemason, and for many years Deputy Provincial Grand Master of
Wilts. He was a J.P. and D.L. for Wilts, and served the office of High —
ee
' Wilts Obituary. 91
Sheriff in 1893. He was essentially a keen practical business man. He
married the only daughter of R. H. Alexander, Esq., of Corsham, and
leaves three sons, Gabriel Prior, who succeeds him in the title, b. 1843,
Remembrancer of the City of London since 1882; Frederick Hastings,
of Prior Place, Camberley; and Sir John Tankarville Goldney, Chief
Justice of Trinidad (knighted 1893).
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, May 10th and 17th, 1900.
Captain Henry Paton Rogers, 2nd Battalion Wiltshire
Regiment. Died of enteric fever, at Bloemfontein, May 13th, 1900,
aged 26. Born April 2nd, 1874. Son of Walter Lacy Rogers, barrister,
‘and half-brother of F. Newman Rogers, of Rainscombe Park. He joined
the Wiltshire Regiment as 2nd Leut., Oct. 10th, 1894; Lieutenant, 1896.
Married, Dec. 11th, 1899, Josephine Kate, d. of Henry Edmonston
Medlicott, of Sandfield, Potterne, and sailed for South Africa Dec. 19th.
His appointment as captain, dated back to Feb. 24th, appeared in the
papers after his death. The letters from the seat of war to the Devizes
’ Gazette over the signature ‘“‘ Moonraker,” were by him.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, May 17th, 1900.
J. H. Penruddocke. Died at Winkton, Hants, May 1900, aged 94.
Born Aug. 6th, 1805. Second son of Capt. Thomas Penruddocke,
8rd Foot Guards, and Grandson of Charles Penruddocke, of Compton
Chamberlayne. Entered East India Company's service when 18 years
old, served four years as midshipman on the Charles Grant, and obtained
a commission on the same ship in 1833. In 1846 he went to Canada,
where he spent several years hunting and trapping among the Indians
in the backwoods. About 1854 he returned to England, and married
Blizabeth Heathcote, d. of William Heald Ludlow Bruges, of Seend,
“ where for many years he lived.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, May 10th, 1900.
John Leybourn Popham, late of the 67th Regiment. Died April
_ 29th, aged 51. Buried at Hungerford. Son of the Rev. John Popham,
late Vicar.of Chilton.
yeorge Simpson. Born Aug. 27th, 1818. Died in London, April
3 28th, 1900, aged 81. Buried in St. John’s Churchyard, Devizes. He
was born at Salisbury, in the Halle of John Halle, where, in 1816, his
- father had set up his printing press and published the first number of the
z Gezette. In 1819 the business was transferred to Devizes, and after
‘ leaving school in London he devoted himself to the business of the paper,
; pend from that time until his retirement, in 1886, he was actively associated
in the management of the Devizes Gazette, which chiefly owes to him the
position that it occupies in the county. Mr. Simpson was twice Mayor
; of Devizes, was a member of the Town Council for thirty-six years, and
_ was prominent in all- public matters connected with the town, and
92 Wilts Obituary.
was chosen as the first alderman to represent the borough on the County
Council. He was a strong Conservative, and took for many years an
active part in politics.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, May 3rd, 1900.
Rev. John Hart Burges, D.D. Died Dec. 23rd, 1899, aged
73. Buried at St. John’s, Devizes. B.A., Dublin, 1850; M.A., 1858;
B.D. and D.D., 1867. Deacon, 1850; Priest (Durham), 1851. Curate
of St. Stephen’s, South Shields, 1850—52; Norton, Co. Durham, 1852—53;
Vicar of West Hartlepool, 1853—57 ; Bishop Ryder’s Church, Birmingham,
1857—74; Rector of Devizes St. John and St. Mary, 1874 until his death. ©
Married, 1880, Louisa Sarah, d. of William Nott, of Devizes, who, with
five children, survives him. The great work of his life was done in ~
organising and building up the machinery of what was when he came to
it the poorest and most degraded parish in Birmingham. Here, in nine
years, he raised for school purposes alone something like £20,000, and
his powers of preaching and zeal for education brought him widespread
recognition in the Midland capital. At Devizes he took part in all that —
affected the life of the town, and his generosity and kindness of heart
were well known. In opinion he was a staunch Evangelical.
For a long and full obituary notice see Devizes Gazette, Dec. 28th, 1899.
A good portrait and notice in The News, Feb. 2nd, 1900; Salisbury
Diocesan Gazette, January, 1900.
Rev. Henry George Bailey. Died May 8th, 1900, aged 84.
Buried in Old Swindon Churchyard. Born at Calne, in 1815. The son
of George Bailey. Scholar of Christ’s College, Cambridge. B.A., 1842;
7th Wrangler; M.A., 1845. Deacon and priest (Chester), 1842. In-
cumbent of Hurdsfield, Cheshire, 1842; Vicar of Swindon, 1847—85; ©
Rector of Lydiard Tregoze, 1885 until his death. During his incumbency
at Swindon the new Parish Church was built at a cost of £8000, and
the schools were also re-built. He was known as a vigorous and popular
preacher of uncompromisingly Evangelical views. He was a practical
agriculturist, and at one time possessed a famous breed of pigs. He
married, 1844, Elizabeth Mignon, d. of Major Richards, of the East
India Company’s service, and of his twelve children three sons and four
daughters survive him.
Obit. Notices, Devizes Gazette, May 10th; North Wilts Herald (long
notice), May 11th, 1900.
He was the author of several pamphlets and sermons. Among them
were :—
‘‘ Tiitanies and Prayers for Sunday Schools.” Post 32mo.
‘Ten Reasons why I love my Church.”
‘‘Ten Reasons why I love my Prayer Book.”
Thomas Luck Kingsbury. Died Dec. 4th, 1899. Born at —
Clapton, Nov. 14th, 1822. Eldest son of Thomas Kingsbury and his ~
second wife, Martha, d. of Joseph Luck. Educated at private schools at
Wilts Obituary. 93
Southampton and Bath. Trin. Coll., Camb., B.A., 1848; M.A., 1851.
Deacon, 1848 ; priest, 1849 (Sarum). Curate of Great Bedwyn, 1848—51 ;
Hast India Company’s Chaplain at Bombay, 1851—53; Incumbent of
Savernake 1854—61 ; Chaplain of Trinity Coll., Camb., 1861—68; Rector
of Chetwynd, Salop, 1864—1865 ; Incumbent of Easton Royal, 1869—75;
Vicar of Burbage, 1875—79; Rector of Kingston Deverill, 1879—85 ;
Vicar of Combe-Bissett with Homington, 1885-92, when he resigned.
Rural Dean of Marlborough, 1872—79. Prebendary and Canon of Sarum,
1875. Proctor in Convocation for Chapter of Sarum, 1892. Married,
1856, Maria, d. of William B. Gurney, and widow of Rev. Henry Grey,
who died May 14th, 1858, leaving an only daughter. A man of very
considerable theological learning. By those who knew him, and by the
parishes in which he had done much good work, very sincerely beloved.
He possessed a library of some fourteen thousand volumes, chiefly
theological, of which he left a thousand to the Salisbury Cathedral Library,
a thousand to that of the Palace, and others to that of the Theological
College, St. Boniface College, Warminster, and Salisbury Public Library.
A memoir of his life, with an excellent portrait, and notes by the Bishop
of Salisbury on his life and literary work, is prefixed to ‘Spiritual
Sacrifice and Holy Communion,’’ Cambridge: Macmillan & Bowes,
1900—which includes also a bibliographical list of his writings, compiled
by Mr. C. W. Holgate.
Obit notices, Salisbury Journal Dec. 9th; Devizes Gazette, Dee. 14th,
1899; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Jan., 1900.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL List OF CANON KINGSBURY’S WRITINGS,
CONDENSED FROM Mr. Ho.ugate’s List.
“On the Connexion between the Prophetic, and the other evidences of
Christianity.” Norrisian Prize, 1847. S8vo. Pp. xii, 88. Sewed.
Price 3s. 6d. Cambridge: Macmillan, 1847.
‘*A Sermon preached on the fifth anniversary of the Consecration of
$t. Nicholas’ Church, East Grafton, Wilts, April 11th, 1849.” 8vo.
Pp. 12. Marlborough: W. W. Lucy. 1849.
‘‘Hymns, &.” Small 8vo. Pp.24. Sewed. Marlborough. W. W.
Lucy. n.v. [1854.] Twenty-six hymns.
“Suggestions for a New Interpretation of St. Matthew ii., 23, by J.
iH. R. Biesenthal. 8vo. Pp. 11. Sewed. London: Mitchell & Son,
1859. [Translated by T. L. K.]
“The Prophetic Mission of Isaiah, a Type of the Vocation of the
Christian Ministry.” Sermon preached in St. Peter’s Church, Marl-
borough, at the Visitation . . . on 28rd May, 1860.. 8vo. Pp. 31.
_ Sewed. Cambridge: Macmillan. 1860.
“Exposition of I. Corinthians, vi., 9—20.” Magazine Article. Sept.,
1861. 10 pages.
94
Wilts Obituary.
‘Man goeth forth to his work and to his labour until the evening.”
Sermon preached at St. Edmund’s Church, Salisbury . . . after the
Funeral of Elizabeth Tooke, the beloved wife of the Rector of that parish.
Svo. Pp. 16. Sewed. Salisbury: Brown & Co. ([1861.]
“The Song of Songs.” 16mo. Pp. 35. Sewed. Printed Burg &
Daniel, St. Leonard’s. N.p. [1867.|
“Prayers for one Week.” 16mo. Pp. 100. Paper boards. St.
Leonard’s-on-Sea: Burg & Daniel. 1867.
—— An amended edition. 16mo. Pp. 100. Cloth boards.
Hastings: C. Clark. 1897.
‘‘ Spiritual Sacrifice and Holy Communion. Seven Sermons preached
during the Lent of 1867, at the Church of St. Mary Magdalen, St.
Leonard’s-on-Sea.” 16mo. Cloth. Pp. viii., 214. Cambridge:
Macmillan. 1868.
New edition, with portrait and memoir of the author,
and notes by the Bishop of Salisbury. Cr. 8vo. Cloth. Pp. lii., 192.
Cambridge: Macmillans. 1900., Price 4s. 6d.
“‘Commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews, by Franz Delitzch.
Translated from the German.” Two vols. Demy 8vo. Cloth. Vol. I.,
pp. xii., 401, 1868 ; Vol. II., pp. vii., 492. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1870.
‘Introduction to a Commentary on the Song of Solomon.” Sm. 8vo.
Pp. 26. Wrappers. J. Webb, Cambridge. n.p. [1872.]
“The Song of Solomon,” in The Speaker's Commentary. London:
Murray. 1873.
“The Settlement of the English Reformation with special reference to
Nonconformity.” 16mo. Sewed. Pp. 19. Price 3d. Weston-super-
Mare. n.d. [1876.]
“The Reformation in England and on the Continent.” 16mo. Pp.
37. Price 6d. Weston-super-Mare. n.p. [1876?]
‘“The Church a Mother to Christ’s Little Ones, a Sermon preached at
the Opening of St. Michael’s Home for Motherless Girls, Shalbourn,
Berks.” July 19th, 1877. 8vo. Sewed. Pp. 12. Hungerford: M.
Franklin. 1877.
‘‘ Blessed are the Merciful. A Sermon preached in St. Katherine’s
Church, Savernake Forest, January 13th,1878 . . . after Funeral
of George William Frederick, Marquis of Ailesbury.” 8vo. Pp. 24.
Sewed. Price 6d. London: W. Mitchell. Marlborough (with account of
the funeral from Marlborough Times). 1878.
«« A Simple and Religious Consultation of Us, Hermann Archbishop of
Cologne.” London. 1548. Cr. 8vo. Pp. 508. Salisbury: Bennett
' Bros. N.pD. [1878—82.] (Reprinted by Canon Kingsbury from the
copy of this rare book in Salisbury Cathedral Library.)
Wilts Obituary. 95
“The Miracle of Bethany and its Lessons for Mourners.” A Sermon.
Cr. 8vo. Pp.14. Sewed. Hastings: printed by John Ransom. Nn.p.
Not published. Dedicated to the Parishioners of Great Bedwyn. [1879
—85.]
““What should be the present attitude of the English Clergy towards
the Revised New Testament?” a paper read at a Clerical Meeting. Cr.
8vo. Pp.16. Sewed. Warminster: B. W. Coates. n.p. [1882.]
‘The Exhortation of 8. Paul the Apostle, to the Hebrews.” Translated
back into Hebrew . . . by J. H.R. Biesenthal. Chap. I. specimen.
8vo. Pp. 20. Berlin. 1882.
** Advent Thoughts.” Address to a Meeting of Clergy. Cr. 8vo. Pp.
10. Sewed. Hastings. John Ransom. Not published. 1882.
“Questions and Answers on the Two Sacraments, founded on the 5th
_ part of the Church Catechism.” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 16. Sewed. Salisbury:
Bennett Bros. 1883.
‘“Three Sections of the Simple and Religious Consultation of Herman
Y., Archbishop of Cologne, 1543:—I. of Doctrine, II. of Baptism, III.
of Confirmation. Reprinted from the English Translation of 1547—8,
with Introduction and Notes.” Cr. 8vo. Pp.xxxi. Salisbury: Bennett
Bros. 1884. Only a few copies printed.
**Convocation and the Laity, a paper read at a Meeting of Clergy on
8th June, 1885, at St. Edmund’s College, Salisbury.” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 16.
Sewed. Salisbury: Bennett Bros.
“The Country Clergy and the late Election.” Cr.8vo. Pp.8. Sewed.
Warminster: B. W. Coates. 1885.
‘“How shall we arrange our Morning Services?” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 15.
Sewed. Warminster: Printed B. W. Coates. For private circulation.
[1887. ]
“The Christian Ministry and Ministerial Priesthood.” Three Addresses
. . . at Woodborough Church and Rectory, 28th Sept., 1888. Cr. 8vo.
Pp. 30. Sewed. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. [1888.]|
‘A Titular Bishop of Salisbury in the Sixteenth Century.” Cr. 8vo.
Pp. 16. Sewed. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. Partly reprinted from
Salisbury Diocesan Gazette. [1889.]
“A Michaelmas Catechism for the Children of the Church of St.
Michael and All Angels” (i.e., Combe Bissett}. Cr.8vo. Pp.15. Sewed.
Warminster: B. W. Coates. 1889.
“Notes of a Sermon preached at S. Katherine’s Church, Savernake
Forest, on the 31st January, 1892 . . . after the Funeral of Mary
Caroline, Marchioness of Ailesbury.” 8vo. Pp.16. Sewed. Hastings:
C. Clark. Printed for private circulation. 1892.
“The Gospel of the Holy Tears of Jesus over Jerusalem and its Lessons
96
Wilts Obituary.
for us.”” Sermon by T. Christlieb,D.D. Translated from the German,
with Introduction, &. Cr. 8vo. Pp. vi., 79. London: Hodder &
Stoughton. 1892.
“Two -Notes on the Indissolubility of Christian Marriage as affirmed
by Our Lord in the Gospel.” 8vo. Pp. 7. Sewed. London: Harrison.
Privately printed. 1893.
‘‘On the Extended Use of the Apostles’ Creed in Elementary Schools
as a Religious Formulary common to various Denominations of Christians.”
8vo. Pp. 14. Sewed. London: Harrison. 1894.
‘‘Hymns and Hymn Verses.” 16mo. Pp. 52. Sewed. London:
Harrison. Thirty-four Hymns, translated and original.
‘Seven Paraphrases of the Apostles’ Creed from ‘The Devotions of
Bishop Andrewes.” Cr. 8vo. Pp. 30. Wired. Hastings: C. Clark.
(1894. ]
‘‘Christmas and Epiphany, their Doctrinal Significance and the
Scriptural Teaching connected with them in the Offices of the Church.”
16mo. Pp. vi., 185. Cloth. London: Wells, Gardner, & Co. [1895.]
“The Council of Constance and a Bishop of Salisbury.” A Lecture at
Salisbury Museum. 16mo. Pp.11. Salisbury: Bennett Bros. [1895.]
‘Six Short Papers on some Points of Excellence in the Ordinal of the.
Church of England.” Or. 8vo. Pp. 33. Sewed. Hastings: C. Clark.
1897.
‘“‘ Universality and Individuality of the Psalter.” Sermon preached in
Salisbury Cathedral, November 14th, 1897. 8vo. Pp. 7. Sewed.
Salisbury: Brown. N.D.
‘‘Six Short Papers on some Points of Excellence in the Communion
Office of the Church of England.” Cr. 8vo. Pp.24. Sewed. St.
Leonards: H. G. Pagnoni. 1900.
Also a considerable number of smaller papers, hymns, &c., for the use
of the parishioners of his various parishes, &c.
Rev. Henry Harris. Died Jan. 10th, 1900, aged 81. Buried at
Weston-super-Mare. Educated, Rugby, 1827. Fellow and Tutor of
Magdalen Coll., Oxon. B.A., 1841; M.A., 1843; B.D., 1853. Deacon,
1842; priest, 1853 (Oxford). Perpetual Curate of Horspath, Oxford,
1853—1858; Select Preacher, Oxford, 1873—1874; Rector of Winterbourne
Bassett, Wilts, 1858 until he resigned, owing to failing health, in 1897.
A scholar and a man of cultivated tastes, a Liberal in politics, and in
opinion a Broad Churchman, his later life was passed entirely among his
books and his poor people. By those who knew him much beloved and
respected.
Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Feb., 1900.
Wilts Obituary. 97
He was the author of the following books and articles, the list of which
is compiled from a MS. note-book kept by the author :—
‘Trust and Reason, or the Christian’s Belief, its Rise, Progress, and
_ Perfection gathered from the facts of Human Nature.” 1843. Published
anonymously. Noticed in British Critic, July, 1843.
“The Inspiration of Holy Scripture considered in reference to
Objections.” A Sermon preached in Magdalen College Chapel. 1849.
‘*An Essay on Priesthood, intended chiefly as an Answer to the Theory
of the Church as advanced by Dr. Arnold, &c.” 1849.
Article No. V. in Christian Remembrancer, Jan., 1853. (The last
two pages of the article were written by J. B. Mozley.)
“1 Scepticism and Revelation.” 1861.
This work was re-cast and published again, with additions, under the
title ‘‘ Historical Religion and Biblicai Revelation.’ 1867. 2nd edition,
1885. Feap. 8vo. Cloth. 1s.
‘The Claims of the Priesthood considered.’ 1868.
Second Edition, 1898. ‘‘ The Claims of the Priesthood considered ; to
“which is appended the Church and the Priesthood,” with new preface,
Large 12mo. London: Henry Frowde. 2s. 6d. Pp. 150.
Noticed, Church Times, Jan. 20th, 1899; Church Bells, Feb. 10th,
1899; Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette, March 8rd, 1899; Scottish Guardian,
Dec. 23rd, 1898; Christian World, Dec. 23rd, 1898; Guardian, Dec.
14th, 1898; The Christian, Dec. 1st, 1898; The News, Nov. 11th, 1898 ;
Church Gazette, Nov. 5th, 1898.
**The Church and the Priesthood, a Review of Dr. Moberly’s Bampton
Lectures for 1868.”" 1869. Oxford. Cr. 8vo. Pamphlet.
“The Last Journey,” an allegory. Article in Penny Post. 1870.
“The Two Blasphemies, Five Sermons on the Blasphemy against the
Son of Man which shall be forgiven, and the Blasphemy against the
Holy Ghost which shall not be forgiven, preached before the University
of Oxford.” 1874. .Oxford and London. Cr. 8vo.
‘Short Sermons, the Powers of the World to come.” 1879.
“Death and Resurrection.” 1880.
This consists of selections from ‘‘ Short Sermons,’” with additions.
“ Outskirts of Revelation.” London. 1885. H. Frowde. Feap. 8vo.
Cloth. 1s.
OL. XXXI.—NO. XCIII. H
98 Wilts Obituary.
‘Short Sermons.”’ 1886. 2nd edition. Cr.3vo. Cloth. 5s. London:
Henry Frowde.
In this volume the ‘“‘Short Sermons” of 1879 and ‘Death and
Resurrection ” are combined.
Noticed, Church Bells, Church Review, Saturday Review, Guardian,
Literary Churchman, Spectator, Literary World.
‘The Scripture Doctrine of the Atonement.” London. 1887. H.
Frowde. Feap. 8vo. Cloth. 1s.
“The Scripture Doctrine of the Two Sacraments, a Plea for Unity.”
London: H. Frowde. 1889. Feap. 8vo. Cloth. 1s.
Noticed, Spectator, Feb. 22nd, 1890.
“The Old Testament Scriptures.” London: H. Frowde. Price 1s.
Pp. 45.
Noticed, Church Bells, Nov. 21st, 1891; British Weekly, Dec. 11th,
1890; Literary World, Jan. 16th, 1891; Literary Churchman, Jan. 23rd,
1891; Record, Feb. 18th, 1891; Western Morning News, Nov. 24th, 1891.
“Some Last Words in a Country Church.” London. 1897. H.
Frowde. 2s. Pp. 108. Contains twenty-two Sermons preached at
Winterbourne, and is dedicated to his late parishioners there.
Noticed, The News, Oct. 29th, 1897; Church Family Newspaper, Feb.
11th, 1898; Church Bells, Jan. 4th, 1898; Record, Feb. 25th, 1898;
lllustrated Church News, April 15th, 1898; Guardian, Dec. 1st, 1897.
Rev. Stephen Hall Jacob. Died Dec. 15th, 1899. King’s Coll.,
London. Deacon, 1849; priest, 1850 (Salisbury). Curate of Tockenham,
Wilts, 1849—51 ; Stourpaine, Dorset, 1851—54. Naval Chaplain, H.M.S.
Dauntless, in the Baltic and Crimea, 1854—57; Melville and Canton,
1857—1861; Majestic and Donegal 1862—65; Dockyard, Cape of Good
Hope, 1865—70; Walmer, 1870—72; Pembroke, 1872—75; Vicar of
Bratton, Wilts, 1875 until his death. He held the Baltic, Crimean,
Turkish, and China medals. He bore a high character as a naval
chaplain, and was much beloved at Bratton.
Obit notice, Devizes Gazette, Dec. 28th, 1899.
Rev. Henry Kearney Boldero. Died February 18th, 1900,
aged 68. Buried at Grittleton. Born March 19th, 1831. Educated at
Harrow and Trinity Coll., Camb. B.A., 1854; M.A., 1857. Deacon,
1855 (Gloucester and Bristol); priest, 1856 (Bath and Wells). Curate of
Cirencester, 1855—56; Rector of Yatton Keynell, Wilts, 1856—64 ;
Rector of Grittleton, 1864 until his death. A man of ability and personal
charm, much respected and beloved.
Obit. notice, Guardian, quoted by Devizes Gazette, March 1st and 8th,
1900.
Wilts Obituary. 99
Rathmell G. Wilson. Died Jan. 4th, 1900, aged 53. From 1881 to
1898 he was the Organising Secretary for the Salisbury Diocesan Branch
of the Church of England Temperance Society, and in this capacity was
well known in the Salisbury Diocese. He gave his life to the promotion
of the cause of temperance and objects like the “ Spare Time Movement”
connected with it. .Zealous and unselfish, his health gave way under the
* strain of his work.’ Buried, London Road Cemetery, Salisbury.
Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Feb., 1900.
Julia, Widow of John Torrance, of Norton House, near
i
Warminster. Died Sept. 14th, 1899. Buried at Norton. A devoted
Churchwoman, her large and generous gifts were by no means confined
to the Diocese of Salisbury—but in her own neighbourhood she restored
the tower of Norton Church—started the re-building of Warminster
Church with a gift of £1000—and largely aided in the permanent
establishment of St. Boniface Missionary College at the same place—in
addition to very large support, both personal and monetary, given to
other philanthropic and religious organisations, especially those devoted
to the benefit of women and children.
Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Oct., 1899.
‘The Rt. Hon. William Pleydell-Bouverie, 5th Earl
of Radnor. Died June 3rd, 1900, aged 58. Buried at Britford.
Eldest son of Jacob, fourth Earl, and his wife, Lady Mary Grimston, third
daughter of first Earl of Verulam. Born June 19th, 1841. Educated at
Harrow and Trin. Coll., Camb. Married, 1866, Helen Matilda, d. of
Rev. Henry Chaplin, Vicar of Ryhall, Rutland. As Viscount Folkestone
he wa® returned as Conservative M.P. for South Wilts in 1874, and
continued to represent the division until the passing of the Redistribution
of Seats Act. M.P. for the Enfield Division of Middlesex from 1885
until he succeeded to the peerage in 1889. From 1885—1892 he was
Treasurer of Her Majesty’s Household. From 1869—1883 he kept at his
own expense a pack of hounds, and succeeded Lord Pembroke as master
of the pack formed by him in 1890. As a Freemason he was Provincial
Grand Master of Wilts. He was President of the Salisbury Infirmary,
_ J.P. for Wilts and Berks, and succeeded Lord Ludlow as Chairman of
Salisbury Quarter Sessions. He leaves two sons, Jacob, Viscount
- Folkestone, born 1868,, who succeeds to the title, and is now serving as
major in command of the Wilts Volunteer Service Company in South
Africa; and the Hon. Stuart Pleydell Bouverie, born 1877. Also one
daughter, Lady Wilma Pleydell Bouverie, married, 1899, to the present
Earl of Lathom.
Obit. notices, Devizes Gazette, June %th; Salisbury Times, June 8th;
Wilts County Mirror, June 8th; Salisbury Journal, June 9th, 1900.
100
Aecent liltshire Books, pamphlets and
Articles,
The History of the noble House of Stourton, of
Stourton, in the County of Wilts, compiled from
original Official Documents, and other Additional
Sources, under the instructions and supervision
of Charles Botolph Joseph, Lord Mowbray, Sea-
grave, and Stourton. Two vols. 4to. Privately printed.
Eliot Stock. 1899. Only one hundred copies printed.
Vol. I. Pp., including title, viii. and 566. Plates 26. Cuts in the ~
text, 29.
Vol. II. Pp. 567 to 1101, with xlviii. pp. at the end, index, and list of
illustrations. Plates 34. Cuts in the text, 27.
The illustrations connected with Wiltshire are (with the two exceptions
of Aubrey’s sketches of the Six Wells at Stourton, and the Stourton Arms
in the windows of Stourton Church) all to be found in the first volume.
They are as follows:—-The Arms of Stourton (coloured)—The Six Wells
Bottom, Stourton—Aubrey’s Sketch of Stourton House (from Hoare)—
The South Prospect of Stourton House founded on Aubrey’s Sketch (from
Wilts Arch. Mag.)—The upper part of the old Chimneypiece formerly
in Stourton House, and afterwards fixed up in the ‘King’s Arms,”
Shaftesbury—Stourton Church (from Hoare)—Crest of Stourton (coloured)
Ancient Gateway at Stourton (two views)—Two Seals of Sir John Stourton
- —Mere Church—Stourton Church—Tomb of Edward, 6th Lord Stourton,
in Stourton Church—Effigies of Edward, 6th Lord Stourton, and his
Wife (from Hoare)—Armorial Bearings from the Tomb of Edward, 6th
Lord Stourton—Little Langford Church—Plan of the neighbourhood of
Stourton and Kilmington—Last remaining piece of the Wire which used
‘to hang over the tomb at Salisbury-—Tomb attributed to Charles, Lord —
_ Stourton, in Salisbury Cathedral—Grant of Livery of Lands to Edward,
10th Lord Stourton—Mary, d. of William, 11th Lord Stourton, wife of
Sir John Weld, of Compton Bassett, from a Painting at Lulworth Castle
—Seal attached to will of William, 2nd Lord Stourton—The Armorial |
Bearings of the Lords Stourton. In addition to these there are many
coats of arms in the text. ;
The contents of the first 726 pages of these stout and sumptuous volumes
are thus stated by the author :—‘ Briefly to sum up the history within —
these pages, it has been shown that unvarying and reiterated tradition —
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 101
traces the Stourton family at Stourton back to Saxon times. The recorded
and unquestioned pedigrees commence with a certain Botolph, Lord of
Stourton, at the date of the Conquest, and there is now contemporary
and documentary evidence to show that they were landholders at Stourton
in the reign of Edward I. The Barony of Stourton was created by patent
in 1448, and is now the oldest barony by patent in existence. From the
earliest Norman times the wealth and position of the Stourton family
steadily increased. They were allied by ties of blood with the Royal
House of Tudor, and with many of the powerful families in whose hands
lay the government of the kingdom in the reign of King Edward VI.,
and the House of Stourton is one of the very few English families from
which Her Majesty Queen Victoria is herself actually descended. With
the execution and attainder of Charles, 8th Lord Stourton, came the first
in the long catalogue of reverses and misfortunes. The wealth of the
family at first slowly, then rapidly declined, and Edward, 13th Lord
Stourton, finally disposed of the whole of the landed property he had
inherited, including the castle, the manor, and the lands of Stourton.
His brother succeeded to an empty inheritance. The property which is
now enjoyed by Lord Mowbray and Stourton and the members of the
Stourton family is due to a succession of fortunate marriages. Catholic
in the beginning the family is Catholic now, and this surely is a record
to be proud of, when the long succession of Catholic penalties and
disabilities in this country are had in remembrance.” The book in fact
aims at recording everything that is known or can be discovered about
the-various members of the Stourton family from the earliest mention of
the name down to the present day, and it is evident that neither time,
trouble, nor expense has been spared. The labour, indeed, expended in
compiling these two monumental volumes has been prodigious, for not
only the Stourtons themselves but the various individuals and families
- eonnected with them by marriage all receive as full mention as possible
_—with the result that the book, and more especially the first volume, is
a sort of quarry out of which you may dig genealogical information as to
the early history of very many of the leading families of Dorset, Wilts,
and Somerset. It is provided, moreover, with an admirable index, giving,
apparently, the references to every name mentioned in the text. An idea
of their number may be gained from the fact that the index fills 41 pages
of three columns each, in very small print. So fully, indeed, is the
subject dealt with, and so many are the digressions on the history of
- eonnected families, or the historical circumstances of the time, that the
_ main thread is sometimes a little difficult to follow. Moreover, the work
thas been several years in passing through the press with the result that
in the first volume statements made in the earlier pages have sometimes
to be corrected, and sometimes amplified in the later—with the result,
too, that there is a good deal of repetition, often more than once, of
_ statements and facts already given. Indeed the impression gained from
A the book itself is that the author, as the work progressed, grew into a
more complete mastery of his materials; for the latter part of the first,
and the second volume, seem in all ways an improvement cn the earlier
102 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles.
chapters. When the author claims that the pedigree from the date of
the Conquest is ‘‘ recorded and unquestioned” he is making rather a
large demand on the reader’s faith. A good many pedigrees are recorded, ©
but not many are wnquestioned, and the descent of the Lords Stourton
from the Botolphs of Stourton of the days of the Conquest is scarcely so
clearly traced and proved as to deserve the epithet. Family history,
indeed, when carried back to Norman times, must in the great majority
of cases be only a matter of surmise and conjecture—especially in the
absence of documentary evidence, which appears to be largely the case
here. Indeed it is hardly too much to say that the real value of the book
begins where the ‘‘ early history ” of the family ends, with the advent of
Sir William Stourton, and the creation of his son amd heir, John, as first
Baron Stourton of Stourton. The author establishes the fact that the
Lords Stourton have hitherto numbered themselves wrongly; all the
peerage books, until quite recently, having omitted Francis, 4th Lord
Stourton (the son of John, the 3rd Lord), thus making William, brother
(not son, as Dugdale says) of John, the 3rd Lord, the 4th instead of the
5th Baron, as he should be. This Francis died as a child Feb. 18th, 1487.
The story of the murder of the Hartgills by Charles, 8th Lord Stourton,
is gone into in great detail—Canon Jackson’s account of the matter being
largely and appreciatively drawn upon. The author, as is natural, sets
forth the case for Lord Stourton as favourably as may be, not indeed
palliating the murder itself, but dwelling on the provocation given by the
Hartgills, who had long been especially obnoxious to Lord Stourton from
the fact of their siding with Agnes Ryce (afterwards wife of Sir Edward
Bainton), his father’s mistress, against him, and pleading that the
contemporary accounts were a good deal coloured by prejudice against
him as a papist.
The author accepts the traditional attribution of the tomb in the nave
of Salisbury Cathedral, of which he gives an illustration, to this Lord
Stourton—and regards the orifices in the sides as representing the six
wells of the Stourton arms, but it is more probable that this very curious
tomb is an early one, and that the orifices were for the exhibition of relics
contained within it.
The book is beautifully got up, the portraits especially being admirably
reproduced in soft tints—though it is remarkable that nothing earlier
than the portrait of Mary, d. of William, 11th Lord, who died 1650, is
available. The process views are not all of them quite so good. On the
whole, however, the work is excellently dressed, and if the earlier chapters
contain a good deal that seems to the dispassionate reader to rest too
largely on inadequate proofs, the same cannot be said of the rest of the
book, which tells us everything that anyone can want to know of the
authentic history of the Stourtons.
A Handbook for Residents and Travellers in Wilts —
and Dorset. Fifth edition, with maps and plans. London: John —
Murray. 1899. Cloth. Cr. 8vo. Pp. xlvii. and 712—(in the body of the ~
work the columns are paged separately, so that each page counts
‘Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 103
as two)—of which about 435 pages contain the Wiltshire portion.
The, introductory chapters at the beginning comprise History ;
Physical Features; Geology, Description, Communications, Industrial
Resources; Antiquities, British and Roman; Architecture ; Places of
Interest; and Cycling Routes. Of these the ‘‘ History” is a sufficient
sketch ; ‘Physical Features and Geology” as good as the limits
of space will allow; ‘‘ Antiquities,” rather scrappy and inadequate ;
and ‘‘ Architecture and Churches” still more so. Acton Turville is
mentioned as a Wiltshire Church—Marlborough St. Peter’s Chancel is
Early English, and Britford and ‘‘ North Barcombe” (? Burcombe) are the
only examples cited of Saxon work in the county! In the body of the
work, the antiquities are on the whole, however, fairly treated—the
account of Wansdyke and Bokerley is up to date (the editor especially
takes credit for having studied General Pitt-Rivers’ account of his ex-
cavations), Stonehenge, Silbury, and Avebury are adequately dwelt upon,
and the various camps and barrows are as a rule mentioned. But in the
matter of architecture it is very different—setting aside half-a-dozen of
the larger Churches there is hardly an attempt made to describe the
ordinary run of village Churches. Church after Church is dismissed in a
couple of lines. Many are not even mentioned at all. Lyddington,
Ogbourne St. Andrew, Tockenham, Lyneham, Stanton Fitzwarren,
Latton, Inglesham, Hankerton, Garsdon, Maddington, and a number of
others are thus entirely ignored. Indeed almost the only village Church
which is well described in the whole county is Lacock, just as the account
of Lacock Abbey is more worthy of its subject than that of almost any
other building. Surely it is not too much to expect of Mr. Murray’s
Handbooks, aspiring as they do to a position that no other handbooks fill,
that they shall at least point out to educated people the chief facts as to
the architecture of the Church, which in eight villages out of ten is the
building that the tourist naturally turns to first. And yet the editor of
this new edition of the handbook, which is to suffice tourists in Wiltshire
for the next ten years, perhaps, appears to have been entirely ignorant of .
the fact that Mr. Ponting has most carefully and accurately described a
large number of the Churches of the county in the pages of the Magazine,
and no one with the slightest knowledge of the county can read the book
through without finding very numerous instances in which a very little
care or enquiry might have prevented information which is either actually
misleading or altogether out of date reappearing in this new edition. For
* instance,the wall painting mentioned as existing in Wootton Bassett Church
has certainly not existed within the last twenty years. Marlborough
College Chapel is spoken of as having been built in 1848! The editor
seems never to have heard of the magnificent new building. Chapel
Plaister, near Box, has now been rescued from desecration for some years,
but it is still desecrated in the handbook. Salisbury Cathedral occupies
a considerable space, but the Chapter-House sculptures are still “re-
_ splendent in all the glories of polychrome”’—“ glories” which as a matter
of fact happily departed from them some time ago—whilst the fact of
£15,000 having been lately spent to save the spire j/rom destruction is
104 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles.
not considered a matter worth mentioning, and Bishop Poore’s Undercroft
at the Palace remains in its former condition as ‘‘cellarage.” It is of
a piece with this that Tidworth should still be the property of Sir John
Kelt (sic), and that the little matter of the purchase of Salisbury Plain
by the Government and the considerable military doings thereon should
find no place in a book published in 1899—when, too, Warminster Parish
Church had apparently not been re-built. The very interesting Church
of Enford, with its unique octagonal vestry, is dismissed with the
statement that it was “entirely re-built’ some time early in the century.
At Avebury the Saxon clerestory windows escape notice altogether, and
the very remarkable tower of Netheravon hardly fares better. The
Stourhead collection is said to be ‘‘ deposited’ by Sir Henry Hoare in
the Museum at Devizes. The series of pre-Conquest grave slabs and
cross-bases at Cricklade, Colerne, Littleton Drew, Minety, and Bradford-
on-Avon are not mentioned—and of the many remarkable examples of
Church plate to be found in the county only two or three are mentioned at
all. Omissions and mis-statements such as these are annoying to the
tourist, in a book of which one expects both fullness and accuracy. We
get what we want in Mr. Murray's Foreign guide books ; why should we
not also get it in those he provides for us at home.
Reviewed, Devizes Gazette, Oct. 12th, 1899.
Wiltshire Notes and Queries, No. 27, Sept., 1899.
Mr. Kite leads off in this number with nine pages, ‘‘ Some Notes on the
Monument of an Ecclesiastic in Edington Church,” with a nice drawing
of the tomb and a valuable cut showing the effigy full face with all the
details of the costume, interesting as being that of the Bonhommes, who
only possessed two houses in England—Ashridge and Edington. Mr.
Kite discusses the vexed question of the monogram and rebus on this
tomb. Britton gave them as T.B., and surmised ‘‘ Thomas Bolton.” In
the most conspicuous place in which it occurs—on the barrel—the
monogram appears to be I.B., and has been so printed, but Mr. Kite
asserts that in other places on the monument where it occurs the first
letter is clearly a small black letter t, the monogram on the barrel at the
foot of the figure having been tampered with and made to look like I.
In support of his contention he gives cuts of the two perfect monograms,
and believes that the rebus is “‘ Boc-in-tun,” ¢.e., Bukkington, Bulkington,
as suggested by Canon Jackson. Now Leland mentions Thomas
Bukyngton as one of the principal benefactors to the monastery, and he
is mentioned in the Valor Keclesiasticus of 1534, in the list of obits
maintained at that time. Mr. Kite, forty years ago, in scraping off the
coats of whitewash from the niches at the head and feet of the effigy,
found distinct traces of the smoke and also of the wax of the tapers burnt
there. He concludes, therefore, that Thomas Bukyngton (or Bulkington),
who was certainly a benefactor, was also a monk of Edington, and is the
person here represented. Mr. Kite also begins ‘‘ Notes on Amesbur,
Monastery, with an account of some Discoveries on the site in 1860.”"
‘* Bratton Records,” ‘‘ Quakerism in Wiltshire,” ‘‘ A Calendar of Feet o
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 105
Fines,” ‘Dugdale, of Seend” are continued, with an interesting deed
concerning the Manor of Bromham Battle, dated 1579.
Ditto, No. 28, Dec., 1899.
Mr. Kite continues his Notes on Amesbury Monastery, but he has not
yet reached the discoveries. He also continues his notes on ‘“ Old
Lackham House and its Owners.” A deed relating to the manors of
Bremhill, Stanley, Bromham Battle, and Clench, of 1566 is printed, and
the various subjects running in former numbers are continued. The
most interesting note is one on the name ‘‘ Tan,” or “‘ St. Anne’s Hill.”
Though it gets no further with the derivation, it establishes the fact that
the word ‘‘ Anne ” in the Wilton Chartulary, “ Anne-Stan,” Anne Torn,”
** Anne Crundell,” supposed by Canon Jones toindicatea land owner named
Anne, is really only, as used by the scribe in this document, the accusative
singular of the indefinite article ‘‘ A.”
Ditto, No. 29, March, 1900.
The most interesting contribution, perhaps, in this number is the
annotated pedigree of ‘‘ Stafford of Suthwyke in North Bradley, Wilts,
and of Hoke, Dorset,” communicated by W. H. H. Rogers—in which the
vexed question as to who Emma, mother of Archbishop Stafford, buried
at North Bradley, really was, receives a glimmer of light from the fact
that a grant of lands in that neighbourhood by Bishop Beckington of
Bath and Wells mentions that these lands were formerly held by Emma,
the mother, and Agnes Bradley, the sister, of the Primate, who assumed
the name and arms of Stafford as the illegitimate son of Sir Humphrey
Stafford, Kt. Mr. Kite’s Notes on Amesbury Monastery, with a cut of
the seal of Lady Margaret Hungerford—The Bratton Records—Quaker
Records, and Calendar of Feet of Fines for Wilts—are carried a step further
—and Bishop William of Edington’s will, which was unknown to Canon
Jackson, is printed in full.
arlborough College Natural History Society,
Report for 1899. This report contains the usual account of
evening lectures, and of field days at Alton Barnes, Baydon, Little
Bedwyn, Chilton Foliat, and Devizes. In the Botanical Section, Vimulus
luteus and Galanthus nivalis are noted as increasing, and Muscari
racemosum as having established itself at one spot. In the Entomological
Section twenty-one species of Lepidoptera new to the district were taken,
very largely from the swamp at Chilton Foliat. The Ornithological Section
reports the Pied Flycatcher as seen at Marlborough, and the Hawfinch
as breeding—and eating peas—at Ramsbury. The most valuable thing
in the number is the hand-list of Lepidoptera of the district, compiled by
Mr. Meyrick—the most complete list of Wiltshire Butterflies and Moths
existing. There are five photo-print views :—‘‘ On Marlborough Common”
—‘*The Devil's Den ’’—‘ Alton Barnes Church” —* Alton Priors Church”’
[these two have their titles transposed]—and the ‘‘ New Reading-Room.”
106 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets; and Articles.
Salisbury. George Herbert’s Church, Bemerton.
Byzantine Church, Wilton. Amesbury. Stone-
henge. Plan of Old Sarum. Published by Marion & Co.,
22 and 23, Soho Square, London, W. 4to. Cloth. [1899?] ‘
This is a series of thirty-eight photo-prints, nearly all of them very good,
with accompanying letterpress notes, illustrating the places set forth in
the title. The Cathedral is fully dealt with in nineteen photographs ;
The Market Cross; George Herbert’s Church (2); Wilton Church (7) ; —
Amesbury Church; Stonehenge (4); Old Sarum (two reproductions of
plans), View from the ramparts, and View near. Altogether a very
pleasing souvenir of a visit to Salisbury. ;
Sir Thomas Lawrence. By Lord Ronald Gower.
‘With a Catalogue of the Artist’s Exhibited and
Engraved Works, Compiled by Algernon Graves,
F.S.A. The text of the story of Lawrence’s Life and Art consists of
about 100 pages; there are 52 full-page illustrations (consisting of facsimile
frontispiece, three other plates in the colours of the originals, and forty-
' eight,.in_black or Monochrome), and a dozen smaller illustrations. Fine
paper’ edition, size 13 x 10 inches, limited to six hundred numbered
copies. £8net. Also an Hdition de Grand Luve, limited to two hundred
numbered copies, size 15 x 12 inches, with a duplicate set of plates.
Price £16 net. Goupil & Co. 1899 (?).
Reviewed, Daily Chronicle, March 23rd, 1900.
‘Directory of Salisbury and District. 1900. Langmead &
Co.. Third edition. Price 6d. Local part, pp. 286, with folding plan of
the City, by Frank Highman, having on it cuts of Stonehenge, Old Sarum, ~
and the Cathedral. The volume also contains process views of the
Cathedral, West Front—ditto fom Long Bridge—Poultry Cross—Blue —
Victoria Park, Salisbury—H. C.
Messer’s Establishment, Nicholas’ Brothers’ New Premises.
A Declaration written by John Ivie the elder, of
the City of New Sarum, in the County of Wilts,
and one of the Aldermen—where he hath done —
his true and faithful Service for above forty ‘
years, for the good of the Poor and the Inhabi- —
, tants thereof . . ~ London. Printed for the author, 1661.
(Reprinted by the Salisbury Field Club). 8vo. Sewed. n.p. [1900.] —
Pp. 34.
This is a most singular production. John Ivie seems to have been two —
hundred years before his time in the idea of supplying the poor of Salisbury —
from what he calls ‘‘ The Storehouse” with all sorts of necessaries at what
we should still call ‘‘ store prices,” whereby he maintains many shillings —
in the pound may be saved. He is a most quaint and incoherent old
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 107
person, violent not only in his language, but also, according to his own
account, in his actions, against all who do not fall in with his suggestions
or orders, thinking nothing of personally hauling off an opponent*to gaol
when he is mayor, or violently beating a party of bearers who declined
to go into a plague-stricken house to fetch out the inmates. His great
achievement as mayor, however, seems to have been the suppressing of
all the alehouses in the city—above four score in number—by the simple
process of withholding their licenses. One alehouse, indeed, defied his
authority, and would not close. In three days and a half the whole
household had drunk themselves to death, a judgment on them for
resisting the mayor’s edict! A marauding soldier who ‘swears high
upon the Welsh tongue” has the choice whether he will put his head or his
leg in the stocks, and though he “sprung! out his heels and paid the
beadle”” when his hands were tied to the whipping post, yet the beadle
“paid him” afterwards. Altogether Mr. Ivie seems to have been
something like a mayor, and in temperance matters had a short way
with brewers and publicans that seems to have been effective; but it is
hardly, perhaps, so much to be wondered at as he seems to think that
- with many people he was unpopular.
he Wiltshire Regiment. A long and good account of the
origin, history, and achievements of the old 62nd, raised in 1758, and the
99th, raised in 1824, which together form now the Ist and 2nd Battalions
of the “ Wiltshire Regiment,” appears in the Devizes Gazette, Dec. 7th,
1899, in connection with the departure of the regiment as a part of the
__ 6th division ordered to South Africa.
Wiltshire and the War in South Africa. The doings of the
. Wiltshire Regiment—the Wiltshire Contingent of the Imperial Yeomanry
—and the Wiltshire Volunteers—with lists of Wiltshiremen serving at
the front, and letters written by Wiltshiremen from South Africa have
filled a large space in all the county papers during the progress of the
war, the Devizes Gazette having given especially full and good accounts.
Malmesbury Abbey is the subject of three papers by J. G. Holmes
in the Bristol Diocesan Magazine for Oct. and Noy., 1899, and Jan.,
1900, with three process illustrations :—Exterior, S. Side—Interior, N.
Side—and Exterior, East End.
on Benger Embroidery. Mr. St. John Hope’s notes on this
are reprinted in the Feb., 1899, number of the Bristol Diocesan Gazette,
vol. i, pp. 32—34.
Ww ltshire in 1899. A good review of the year’s events as far as
_ they concerned the County of Wilts appeared in the Devizes Gazette,
Jan. 4th, 1900.
Ch ppenham in 1899. A similar article on matters concerning
Chippenham, Devizes Gazette, Jan. 4th, 1900.
108 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles.
The Pembroke Memorial Statue. An account of the unveiling
of this statue at Wilton, by the Rt. Hon. Arthur Balfour, and his speech
on the character of the late Lord Pembroke is given in Times, May
21st,; Wilts County, Mirror, May 25th, 1900.
John Aubrey, by H. Noel Williams. Article in The Argosy, March,
1900.
Inglesham Church. Process view of the interior, with account of
the architecture, in the admirably-illustrated Programme of the Bristol —
and Gloucestershire Archzological Society's Summer Meeting, 1899.
Marsh Family of Hannington. Article by G. E. Cokayne, —
Clarenceux, on ‘‘ Marsh of Wiltshire and subsequently of Ireland,” with
extracts from registers, wills, &&. A yeoman family long seated at
Hannington, from whom descended Narcissus Marsh, born 20th and
bapt. 23rd Dec., 1638, at Hannington ; Vicar of Swindon, 1662—3, &c., &c.
and afterwards Archbishop of Cashel, 1690—4; Dublin, panei.
Armagh, 1703—13. Bur. in St. Patrick’s, Dublin.
Genealogist, April, 1900.
The Inns of Devizes. In the Devizes Gazette of April 26th, May,
8rd, May 10th, and May 31st, 1900, are a series of articles by Mr. E. Kite,
in which a great amount of facts and pleasant gossip as to the history
of the various Inns of Devizes in past times has been got together.
Amongst other things Mr. Kite gives a list of the public-houses in the
town in 1766, when they numbered forty-one. The Bear Hotel appears
to have existed for more than three centuries. In the issue of May 31st
Mr. Cecil Simpson adds further notes on the subject.
Historical Documents in Wiltshire. A valuable memo-
randum on this subject, drawn up by Mr. F. N. Rogers, Chairman of the
Wilts County Council Committee on Charities and Records, is printed in
Devizes Gazette, May 17th, 1900. The report gives a classified list of
the various classes of documents preserved at the County Record Office,
Devizes, a building attached to the Assize Courts. These records, which
begin with the reign of James I., are a most valuable series, and are now
being dealt with by the Historical Manuscripts Commission. The report
does not recommend the forcible carrying off of parochial and other
records from their own localities and custodians to this or any other
central record office—but it contemplates the future enlargement of this
County Record Office, and its becoming gradually more used as a place
of safe custody for many ancient records and documents in private as
well as in public hands.
‘Some Famous Racing Stables—Mr. W. T. Robinson
at Foxhill.”’ By “Z.” Article in “ Idler,” Feb., 1899, illust., pp.
64—72. Illustrations ;—head and tail pieces—* Foxhill,” p. 65—‘ Stable _
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 109
Yard,” p. 66—‘ Another View of Foxhill,” p. 66—‘‘ N. Robinson,” p. 67
__“ Mr; W. T. Robinson,” p. 67—‘‘ Mount Prospect: Sloan up,” p. 68—
‘« Qlorane in training,” p. 69—‘‘ Winkfield’s Pride,” p. 69—* Dinna For-
get : N.Robinson up,’’ p. 70—‘ Bridegroom,” p. 71—‘‘ Gazetteer,” p. 71.
Bird Life near Salisbury is the subject of a very interesting letter
from the Rev. A. P. Morres to the Salisbury Journal, Jan. 20th, 1900.
‘Mr. Morres notes that the Black-headed Gulls arrive now punctually at
the end of October, in the Salisbury neighbourhood, and remain there
till the middle or end of March, and he attributes the fact to the large
increase in their numbers under the Protection Acts. He also notes that
| no less than five Bitterns were seen or shot (all but two of them shot) in
: the Salisbury neighbourhood during or after the sharp frosts of the winter,
which seem to have brought over large numbers to this country—only, of
course, to be everywhere destroyed. Mr. Morres thinks that the Stone
: Curlew. are decidedly on the increase on the downs, as flocks of thirty or
; forty may sometimes be seen together. It is much to be hoped that this
fine bird may be allowed by sportsmen to increase still more on the plain.
‘‘ Wild Life in Hampshire High Lands, by George A. B.
Dewar. J. M. Dent & Co., 1899. Chap. VII., “From Sarum to
Winchester” has a good deal to say about rare birds in the immediate
neighbourhood of Salisbury. The book deals a good deal, too, with the
country on the Wiltshire border.
Stockton Alms House. The History of this Charity, specially
written for the Salisbury Times, by ‘‘ Wilts,” is given in the issues of
May 4th, 11th, and 18th, 1900.
Old Sarum Parliament Tree. A letter on the destruction of
this tree by a storm, Aug. 30th, 1833, appeared in Salisbury Journal,
reprinted in Wilts County Mirror, April 13th, 1900.
‘‘Stonehenge.”’ Article in English I llustrated Magazine, Jan., 1900,
pp. 372—377, with seven illustrations from photographs :—General View
of Stonehenge—Stonehenge from the West—The largest Trilithon now
standing—Stones around the Altar— Looking North from the Altar-stone
—The Inner and Outer Circles—and The Friar’s Heel.
The Church of Stanton Fitzwarren. By C. E. Ponting.
Reprinted from Wilts Arch. Mag., with the plate of the font, in Vol. i
p. 75—80, Bristol Diocesan Magazine, March, 1900.
‘Logs of the Great Sea Fights, Vol. I., 1794—1805, published
by the Navy Records Society, 1899, contains, pp. 186—148, the Logbook
* of the “Culloden,” commanded by Captain Isaac Schomberg, with all
the signals used in the engagement of June Ist, 1794, and an account of
of the battle by Captain Schomberg. ;
110 Wilts Illustrations.
Devizes Market Cross. ‘A Monument of Warning.” Short
article, with photograph, - Miss J. Stone, in The King, 17th Feb., 1900,
p. 212.
‘‘The Parson’s Daughter: her early Becollections,
and how Mr. Romney painted her. A Story. By
Emma Marshall, with eight illustrations after Gainsborough and Romney.
London , Seeley & Co., 1899. }
“Much of the action takes place at or near Bradford-on-Avon and
~ Melksham, and Orpin and other real characters figure in it.
WILTS ILLUSTRATIONS.
Bowood Park: is illustrated in a series of nine admirable process views
in Country Life, April 7th, 1900, strung together with a few paragraphs
of letterpress, in which, by the way, Derry Hill Church is noted as
. ‘picturesque.’”” The illustrations are:—The Water Temple—A General
View (the formal Garden, full-page)—The Grand Entrance—The Flower
Garden—Central Terrace Steps—Fountain—A Fine Group of Cedars—
The Terrace Steps—Waterfall.
Castle Combe is also the subject of an illustrated article in Country
: Life, May 5th, 1900, and that most picturesque of Wiltshire villages and
residences shows well in the seven process views—all of them excellent :—
The House from the Woods—A View in the Village (full-page)—The
House from the North—The Terrace Steps—Picturesque Cottages—and
a Village Home. The letterpress of the above article is reprinted in
Devizes Gazette, May 17th, 1900.
Iford. The Bath and County Graphic, Nov., 1898, contains, under the
title “‘ Picturesque Village Rambles,” an article on Iford, by W. H. Slade,
, pp. 81—83, with six process illustrations :—Iford Manor—The Weirs—
Bridge - Bridge and River Ford—A Quiet Pool.
Salisbury, Hob-Nob and the Giant, the former quite un-
recognisable under his dust cloth in the Museum, are illustrated in
Harmsworth's Mag., May, 1900, as ‘‘ The Hobby H orse of Salisbury used
in civie processions.”’
Stonehenge, A Halt at, with four bicyclists. Process cut in
Sketch, May 2nd, 1900.
Cycling on Stonehenge, with illustration from photograph, showing
two Canadians standing with their bicycles on the top of the Great
Trilithon. Short article in The King, 3rd Feb., 1900, p. 148.
-
Books, &e., bi Wiltshire Authors. 111
Salisbury Church House. Article in [ilustrated Church News,
12th April, 1900, pp. 429—430. Two illustrations :—Salisbury Church
House, Inside the Quadrangle—and Salisbury Church House, Street
View. , :
Wilts Volunteer Service Company for South Africa,
“outside Devizes Town Hall. Process illustration in Pictorial Record,
June, 1900.
Roundway House.—Shooting-Box in Park—Waterfall’ in Park.
Process views in Pictorial Record, June, 1900.
Devizes. Castle—Norman Tower, Devizes Castle—Railway Station—
Cottage Hospital—The Butts, Potterne—The Lock House—Bath Road
Dunkirk—In the Garden at Castle Grounds School—Grammar School—
Locks on the Kennet and Avon Canal—Grounds at Rear of Devizes
College, Boys’ School-Room, a Dormitory, View from College over Vale
of Avon, Kindergarten School-Room, Corner of Gymnasium—Verecroft
(two views)—St. John’s Church—St. Mary’s Church—Market Place—
Market Cross—Officers’ Quarters, Regimental Depét—Wilts County
Asylum—(Tobacco Manufacturing) Corner of Cutting Room, Moulding
Room, Snuff Mill, Despatching Room—St. James’ Church and Crammer
Pond—‘“ The Three Crowns” Inn—Neate & Sons’ Vans—Estcourt
_ Brewery—The Old Town Hall—Lane leading to Nine Hills—and eight
_ other views of shops in the town—all process views, appear in Pictorial
__. Record, June, 1900.
BOOKS, &c., BY WILTSHIRE AUTHORS.
‘Rev. Geoffrey Hill, Vicar of East with West Harnham. “The
Dioceses of England, a History of their Limits from the Earliest Times
to the Present Day.” Demy 8vo. London: Eliot Stock, 1900, with ten
maps. Cloth. Price 12s. 6d.
Favourably reviewed in Spectator, April 21st; Speaker; Atheneum,
May 12th; and Wotes and Queries, May 19th. ~ The latter says ‘ We
can felicitate Mr. Hill on a really learned and exhaustive treatise.”
Literature, June 2nd; Guardian, June 13th ; _ Illust,. Church News,
May 5th; Churchman, June 15th, 1900. gic:
Bishop Wordsworth, of Salisbury. “0n the Rite of Conse-
eration of Churches, especially in the Church of England. A Lecture.
Together with the Form of Prayer and Order of Ceremonies in use in
the Diocese of Salisbury.” S.P.C.K.
Reviewed, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Aug., 1899.
112 Books, &c., by Wiltshire Authors.
“The Consecration of a Church Altar and Tank according to.
the Ritual of the Coptic Church, by the Rev. George Horner, M.A. : . .
with Introductory Note by the Bishop of Salisbury.” London: Harrison
& Sons.
Noticed in Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Aug., 1899.
Rev. Douglas Macleane (Rector of Codford St. Peter). ‘‘ Pembroke
College, Oxford.” F.C. Robinson & Co., 1900. 5s. net.
This book—one of the series of ‘‘ College Histories ’’—is an abridgment,
with some new matter, of Mr. Macleane’s larger History of the College,
published a short time ago.
Reviewed, Spectator, Feb. 24th, 1900.
[Edward Slow.] “The Transvaal War. Who's to Blame? Boer or
Briton? A Dialogue between Willum and Edderd, Two Working Men
of Salisbury Plain. By the Author of the Wiltshire Rhymes and Tales.”’
Pamphlet. _16mo. (1900.) Salisbury: R. R. Edwards. Price 6d-
Pp. 28. Woodcuts of Salisbury Cathedral, The Queen, and ‘‘ Who says
Beaten?”
This little book consists of the dialogue in the speech of Wiltshire
setting forth fairly the arguments on either side, with a short patriotic
‘Song of the Reservist” in ordinary English at the end.
Noticed, Salisbury Journal, March 31st, 1900.
Rev. Henry C. Howard, Vicar of Aldbourne. ‘“ Christabel
(concluded) with other Poems.’’ London: Kegan Paul. 1893. Fcap.
8vo. Cloth. Pp. vii.and108. The title poem is “an attempt to conclude
the poem ” of Coleridge.
Canon T. L. Kingsbury. “Spiritual Sacrifice and Holy Com-
munion, Seven Sermons preached during the Lent of 1867 at the Church
of St. Mary Magdalen, St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, with notes.” With a memoir
of the author (by a member of his family and the Bishop of Salisbury), and a
bibliography of his printed writings (by Mr. C. W. Holgate). Cambridge:
Macmillan & Bowes. 1900. Pp. lii. and 192. Cloth. Post 8vo.
Price 4s. 6d. net.
A new edition of the volume published in 1868, with a good portrait
of the author. (Cf. p. 94 of this Magazine.)
Canon Christopher Wordsworth (Rector of St. Peter's,
Marlborough). ‘‘ Statutes of Lincoln Cathedral.’ Arranged by the late
Henry Bradshaw. With Illustrative Documents. Edited by Chr.
Wordsworth.
Part I. Containing the complete text of ‘‘ Liber Niger,” with Mr.
Bradshaw’s Memorandums. Pp. xxiv. + 460.
Books, &c., by Wiltshire Authors. 113
; Part II. Two vols. Containing early Customs of Lincoln, Awards,
Novum Registrum, etc., with Documents of Salisbury, York, Lichfield,
Hereford, and Truro. Pp. cexe. + 160, xxvi. + 161—957.
Together three vols. 8vo. Cloth. 1892—7. Published £2 2s. 6d.
The second part has an Introduction of nearly 300 pages by Canon
Christopher Wordsworth, who saw the whole book through the press.
Well reviewed, Academy and Church Review.
_ Mrs. H. M. Batson and The Honble. Percy Wyndham
‘ are the authors of a couple of papers on ‘‘ Town and Country Labourers ” in
} The Nineteenth Century, Oct., 1899, pp. 570—582, 583—590. The former
: ascribes the migration of the labourer to the towns to firstly, the legitimate
id desire of independence of the powers that be, which cannot be obtained
be in the village, and secondly, to the impossibility of obtaining the land he
needs to enable him to rise in the social scale ; and whilst recognising the
enormous advance in the condition of the country labourer since the
terrible days of vice and degradation fostered by the old poor law at the
beginning of the century—an advance which has even visibly progressed
within the last ten years—concludes that the only possible means by which
any further advance can be held out to him—the only possible means, that
is to say, by which he can be induced to remain in the country, is by in
some way or other making it possible for him to rent or buy land
for himself. Mr. Perey Wyndham deals more with figures, and after
giving the current wages in country districts in various parts of England,
and dwelling on the condition of the rural lalourer, more especially in
Wiltshire, gives an elaborate comparative table of the receipts and ex-
penditure of the unskilled labourer in town and country—concluding that
the town labourer gets 52s. a year more in cash, but, that on the
whole he is not so well off as his country confrére.
Mrs. Awdry (wife of Bishop William Awdry, of South Tokyo, and
; daughter of Bishop Moberly). Early Chapters-in Science, a Popular
Account of the elements of Natural History,” &c., &e. Numerous
illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s. Murray. London. 1899 (?)
Canon R. C. Moberly, D.D. (s. of Bishop Moberly). ‘ Ministerial
Priesthood.” Second edition, with a new Introduction. 8vo. 14s.
Murray. London. 1899 (?)
Abraham Hayward. “The Art of Dining.” A new complete and
annotated edition by Charles Sayle. Cr. 8vo. 5s. Murray. London.
1899 (2?)
Emma Marie Caillard. “Law and Freedom.” Nisbet & Co.
{ 8s. 6d. net.
Noticed, Spectator, Feb. 3rd, 1900.
VOL. XXXI—NO. XCIII. I
114 Books, &c., by Wiltshire Authors.
The Hon. Canon B. P. Bouverie is the author of a War Hymn,
‘*O God of Battles,” published by Novello & Co., set to music by the
Rev. W. H. Weekes, of Devizes.
Maude Prower. article on Samuel Taylor Coleridge in Gentleman’s
Magazine, April, 1900, pp. 394—407.
Rev. Eyre Hussey (formerly Vicar of Lyneham). “Just Jannock.”
Cr. 8vo. Price 6s. Macqueen. 1899. A novel.
Reviewed in Atheneum, Dec. 9th, 1899.
Mrs. de la Pasture. “Adam Grigson.” Smith, Elder, & Co.
1899. Price 6s.
Reviewed in Literature, Dec. 9th, 1899.
Miss Elsie M. Forder, of Salisbury. ‘To Kerack and back.” An
article in Wide World Mag., March, 1900. Narrative of an adventurous
journey with her brother, Archibald Forder, a missionary. Portraits of
Miss Forder and her brother, with other illustrations.
S. A. Smith, of Salisbury. ‘The Cup Final, a Football Story.” Tit-
Bits, April 14th, 1900.
George Smith, of Salisbury. ‘The Reflections of Father Christmas
upon the Coming Century.” Tit-Bits, Dec. 23rd, 1899.
Peter Beckford. ‘ Thoughts on Hunting.” New edition, edited by
J. Otho Paget, illustrated by G. H. Jalland. 1899 (?) 10s. 6d.
Canon R. S. Hutchings (Vicar of Alderbury). ‘ The Final Court
of Appeal. Its Legitimate and Proper Function. A paper read at the
Conference of Archdeacons and Rural Deans at Salisbury on November
8th, 1899.” 8vo. Salisbury, Brown & Co. Sewed. Pp. 16. Price 6d.
Burnet’s History of My Own Time. New edition, based on
that of M. J. Routh, D.D. Part I., The Reign of Charles the Second,
Edited by Osmund Airy. In two volumes. Oxford University Press.
Vol. II. 1900. 8vo. Cloth. Pp. vi., 540. Price 12s. 6d.
O_O
Personal Notices. 115
PERSONAL NOTICES.
Lord Lansdowne, and Lansdowne House in Berkeley Square, is the
subject of “ Celebrities at Home” in The World, quoted Devizes Gazette,
April 12th, and Wilts County Mirror, April 6th, 1900.
—— Short Sketch in Daily Mail, May 5th, 1900.
Lt.-Gen. Lord Methuen. Sketch of his wilitary career, with
large-sized portrait, in Daily Mail, Dec. 2nd, 1899.
—— “At Corsham Court.” Article in Lady's Realm, April, 1900.
“As a Soldier and Country Gentleman.” Article by “A
Wiltshire Correspondent” in the Rural World , quotedin Devizes Gazette,
March 29th, 1900.
Major Poore. Ludgate Mag., Dec., 1899, pp. 172—4, gives a portrait
and account of him amongst ‘‘ County Cricketers in 1899.”
Lady Meux. Short sketch, ¥.4.P., January 27th, 1900.
The late Lord Pembroke. Mr. Balfour’s appreciation of his
character, spoken at the unveiling of the statue at Wilton. Times,
May 21st; Wilts County Mirror, May 25th, 1900.
Leonard Raven Gill, the Punch artist, resident at Bromham, is the
subject of an ‘‘ interview ” published in the Daily News, and quoted in
Devizes Gazette, Nov. 23rd, 1899.
Richard Stratton, “his Shorthorns and his Kerry crosses,” is the
subject of a long article in the Stockbreeder’s Magazine, quoted in Devizes
Gazette, Nov. 23rd, 1899.
William Henry Fox Talbot. ve Times says “To Henry Fox
Talbot, rather than to Niepce or Daguerre, belongs by right the credit of
the discovery of Photography . . . It seems strange that the Inventor
of Photography who was prominent in every step of its progress for forty
years should have received so little public recognition, while Daguerre
has received so much. The explanation lies in the characters of the men.
¢ Daguerre, the successful showman and painter of dioramas, versed in the
methods of advertisement, secured the dramatic réclame of his Govern-
ment’s vigorous recognition and support. Fox Talbot, a man of ancient
family and reasonable wealth,distinguished as a mathematician, orientalist,
botanist, chemist, and astronomer, received the recognition’of the scientific
world, but is practically unknown to the public.”
The Standard had also an article on him, Feb. 9th; and the Photogram,
quoted by Devizes Gazette, Jan. 4th, 1900, dwells on his achievements
Tie
116 Portraits.
in photography in connection with the proposed re-building of the chancel :
of Lacock Church as a memorial to him.
Sir Michael Hicks Beach, Chancellor of the Exchequer. Article
with portrait, in Daily Mail. Dec. 29th, 1899.
Beckford. ‘The Sultan of Lansdowne Tower” is the title of a gossipping
article in Temple Bar, June, 1900.
PORTRAITS.
Lieut. Algernon Walker Heneage, one of the officers of the
Naval Brigade who served at Ladysmith. Jilustrated London News,
May 12th, 1900.
Col. T. C. Pleydell Calley, Commanding 2nd Detachment of
Guards in South Africa. Illustrated London News, Jan. 13th, 1900.
Major Francis Richard Macmullen, of the 2nd Batt-
Wiltshire Regiment, died of wounds at Rensburg, aged 44. Illustrated
London News, March 8rd, 1900.
The Hon. Stuart Pleydell Bouverie, son of the Earl
of Radnor, and Miss Dorothy Vickers. The Sketch,
Feb. 28th, 1900.
Lt.-Gen. Lord Methuen. Black and White, Boer or Briton,
No. 2; Black and White Budget, No. 8, 1900; and amongst ‘ British
Leaders,” a sheet published by Robinson, Bristol.
Major-Gen.Sir Henry Chermside. Black and White Budget,
Jan. 13th; Jllustrated London News, Jan. 13th, 1900.
Sir John Dickson Poynder, Bart. J/lustrated London News,
April 14th, 1900.
Bishop William Awdry, of South Tokyo, at p. 108 of
‘The Spiritual Expansion of the Empire.” §.P.G. 1900.
Rev. Eyre Hussey (formerly Vicar of Lyneham), as the Champion
Archer. Harmsworth’s Mag., Dec., 1899.
Second Lieut. Mc. Cuchan, Wiltshire Regiment, promoted from
the ranks. Black and White Budget, June 9th, 1900.
—
117
Additions to Atlusenm and Library.
The Museum.
Presented by Dr. Martin: Green Sandpiper, shot August 15th, 1899, at
Chaddington Common, near Swindon.
The Library.
Presented by Mr. A. ScHomperc: Two Wilts Pamphlets.—~Scraps.—
Addison’s Cato. Blackmore’s Creation. Catalogue of
Books in Library of Mechanics’ Institute, Swindon.—
Captain Schomberg’s Naval Chronology, five vols.
Mr. H. N. Gopparp: Five Wilts Pamphlets. Scraps.——
Prints. Calendar of Prisoners, 1830. “On Allotment
Gardens,” by R. Jefferies.
Rev. E. H. Gopparp: Three Wilts Pamphlets.—Map.——
Scraps.
Tue AutHor (Mr. Edward Slow): The Transvaal War, Who’s
to Blame ?
Mr. H. E. Mepuicorr: Wilts {Sermon, 1811.——Three Wilts
Estates Sale Catalogues. Cuts and Illustrations ——
Devizes Gazettes. Coxe’s Memoirs of the Life and Ad-
ministration of Sir Robert Walpole (three vols.). Travels
in Switzerland, &c. (three vols.). Travels into Poland,
Russia, &c. (five vols..——Bolingbroke’s Remarks on the
History of England.
Mrs. Harris: Claims of Priesthood considered; by Rev. H.
Harris.
Tue AutHor (The Rt. Hon. Lord Mowbray and Stourton) :
“The History of the Noble House of Stourton.” Privately
Printed. Two vols. 4to.
THE LATE SIR GABRIEL GOLDNEY, Bart.: Photograph of the
Original Deed of Maude Heath.
Rev. A. C. Macpuserson: Bristol Diocesan Magazine, 1899.
Mr. J. T. Jackson: MS. Map, on vellum, of Old Park,
Devizes, 1654, with description and list of tenants.
Mr. T. H. Baxer; Old Deed, Kingston Deverill, 1604.——
MS. Copy of Marriage Settlement of Henry, son of Sir R. C.
Hoare.
Mr. G. E. Dartnett: Etching, Salisbury Cathedral.——
Salisbury Directory. ‘Wilts Pamphlets.——Scraps.
Mrs. Cuatmers: Wilts Print.
118 Additions to Museum and Library.
Presented by Mr. C. E. Pontine, F.S.A.: Drawing of Chancel Arch and —
Piscina at Stanton Fitzwarren.
Rev. G. P. Toppin: Wilts Cuts and Scraps.
. Tue PusiisHers: Murray’s Handbook, Wilts and Dorset, 1899.
a Tue AutTHoR: Christabel and other Poems, by Rey. H. C.
Howard. ;
A ’ Mr. J. Sapter: The Art of Ingeniously Tormenting, by
Jane Collier.
te Mr. G. E. Anstie: Tragi-Comedy of Reform, Devizes
Election, 1831-2.
$5 Mr. H. Warp: The Poems of Mariann Dark.
as Miss H. Kryespury: Complete set of the Works of the late
Rev. Canon Kingsbury.
“7 JUL. 1900
© H. Woodward, Printer and Publisher, 4, St. John Street, Devizes.
_ WILTSHIRE
a Account of Rec
DR.
— 1899.
» Jan. Ist. To balan
Dee. 31st. ,, Cash,
Annual
ceived
during
16 Ent
1 Subs:
]
» Transf
bers]
», Cash 1
» Ditto «
», Admis
_,, Divide
», Devize
» Balanc
‘Andited and fo
: June 6th,
WILTSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
Account of Receipts and Disbursements of the Society from Ist January to 31st Decuier TSE h Beatle days) inclusive.
DR. pi tae ACCOUNT. OR.
1899. RECEIPTS. £ d. 1899. DISBURS 7 :
Jan. Ist. To balance brought from last account 221 0 3 | Dee. 31st. By Cash, pens peel
Dec. 31st. ,, Cash, Entrance Fees, and Postage, Carriage, and Miscellaneous
Annual Subscriptions re- Expenses Tetaeenssenatitvesedicessereres 18 13
ceived from Members Printing and Stationery. ..... ...,., 90 9
during the year, viz.:— Printing, Engraving, &c., faye Magazines ;— ;
15 Entrance Fees ili aero NONGINNEE Ses moe a ML TOY 8}
| Subscription for 1894 10 6 Won O2te D. sievvatecicdenes 3313 3
1 i 1895 10 6 Future No. of Magazine 312 0
3 si 1896 111 6 a 7815 6
6 = 1897 3 3 0 Inquisitions Post Mortem, Part VI. 8 8 0
21 5 1898 11 ") 6 Ditto Part VII. . 2219 0
257, rH 1899 134 18 6 Additions to the Library, Appendix Il. S) if 3
3 1900 111 6 Expenses at Musuem ...,, ff MNsy Vil
ae Attendance at ditto......... 23 8 O
16l 3 6 Property and Land Tax ... 3 3 2
, Transfer from Life Mem- Imstirance ls -reccsscese-vreecssey 419 4
bership Fund .......... 413 6 Sundry additions to
ee ana Museum and Library ... 24 9 2
», Cash received for sale of Magazines 1111 8 | — 6315 7
,, Ditto Jackson’s ‘‘ Aubrey”’........... 6 56 0 (Commissronenecume wear esenceeceti eens 18 5 10
,, Admissions to Museum eee 419 4 Balance in hand, viz. :—
s, Dividends on Consols ... 213 0 Savings Bank 102 1 M
,», Devizes Savings Bank, interest bi 4 2 8 Financial Secretary ...... 13 16
, Balance of Amesbury Meeting ... 2 18) 16 Rev. E. H Goddard 10 5
. Consols, 23 °/, at cost... 100 O 0
Less :— 216 8 9
Due to Capital and
Counties Bank... 25 5 1
————— ope fh
£420 7 5 £420 7 5
wht LIFE MEMBERSHIP FUND. Ohh
1899. oe eee 1899. bette th
Jan. Ist. To balance brought from last account 45 12 3 | Dec. 31st. By one-tenth to General Income Account eS A an
Noy. 20th. ,. Savings Bank interest ... 13 2 | Balance in Savings Bank........sss0essee 42
£4615 6 | £4615 5
Audited and found correct, G8. A. WAYEEN,) sucitors, Se NE ees Mit
5.
June 6th, 1900. KE. F, TOONE,
THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued).
WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN
_ AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon
J. H. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s.
— INDEX OF ARCHAOLOGICAL PAPERS. The Alphabetical Index of
say published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 1894, by the various Archeological
and Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of
_ the Congress of Archological Societies. Price 3d. each.
QUERIES AND REQUESTS.
3 CHURCHYARD INSCRIPTIONS.
The Rey. E. H. Gopparp would be glad to hear from anyone who
is willing to take the trouble of copying the whole of the in-
scriptions on the tombstones in any churchyard, with a view to
helping in the gradual collection of the tombstone inscriptions
of the county. Up to the present, about thirty-five churches
and churchyards have been completed or promised.
te WILTSHIRE PHOTOGRAPHS.
The attention of Photographers, amateur and professional, is called
to the Report on Photographic Surveys, drawn up by the
_ Congress of Archeological Societies and issued with No. 84
of the Magazine. The Committee regard as very desirable
_ the acquisition of good photographs of objects of archeological
_ and architectural interest in the county, in which special at-
_ tention is given to the accurate presentment of detail rather
_ than to the general effect of the picture. The Secretaries would
be glad to hear from anyone interested in photography who
_ would be willing to help on the work by undertaking to photo-
_ graph the objects of interest in their own immediate neighbour-
hoods. The photographs should, as a rule, be not /ess than
_ half-plate size, unmounted, and must be printed in permanent
CATALOGUE OF PORTRAITS EXISTING IN THE COUNTY.
£ the Congress of Archeological Societies held December Ist,
1897, it was resolved to attempt to compile in each county a
list of all the Portraits at present existing in public and private
hands; oils, water-colours, drawings, miniatures, busts, &c.,
to be included. A simple form has been drawn up by
Mr. Lionel Cust, keeper of the National Portrait Gallery,
which is now ready for distribution. Any lady or gentleman
who is willing to undertake to fill up these forms with the
details of portraits is requested to communicate with the
_ Honorary Secretaries. It is intended that the lists for Wilt-
_ shire, when completed, shall be copied in duplicate; one copy
_ to be deposited at the National Portrait Gallery, the other to be
retained by the Wilts Archeological Society. Unmounted
_ photos, or sketches, of the portraits accompanying the returns
are very desirable.
WILTSHIRE BOOKS WANTED FOR THE LIBRARY. i
Will any Member give any of them?
N. Wilts Church Magazine. Any com-
plete years previous to 1874,
Beckford. Recollections of, 1893.
Ditto. Memoirs of, 1859.
Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887.
Memoirs of Thomas Earl of Ailesbury,
Roxburghe Club, 1890.
Clarendon Gallery Characters. Claren-
don and Whitelocke compared, the
Clarendon Family vindicated, &c.
Hobbes (T.) Leviathan. Old Edition.
Woollen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester,
and Somerset, 1803.
Addison (Joseph). Works.
Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger.
Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69.
Cobbett’s Rural Rides.
Moore, his Life, Writings, and Con-
temporaries, by Montgomery.
Murray’s Handbook to Southern Ca-
thedrals.
Morris’ Marston and Stanton.
Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire.
Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum
Use.
Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert.
Slow’s Wilts Rhymes, 2nd Series.
Village Poems by J.C.B. Melksham,
1825. ;
Bowles. Poetical Works and Life, by
Gilfillan. knight.
Bolingbroke, Lord. Life of, by Mac-
Morrison. Catalogue of Engravings
at Fonthill House. 1868.
Thomas Herbert Earl of Pembroke.
Numismata Antiqua. 1746.
William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.
Poems.
Fawcett, Professor. Speeches.
Aubrey’s Lives. 1898.
Longsword, Earl of Salisbury; an His-
torical Romance. Two vols. 1762.
Davenant, Bishop. Works; and Life
of, by Fuller.
Moberly, Bishop. Any books by.
Abbot, Bishop. Works by.
Bolingbroke, Lord. Works.
Rock. The Church of our Fathers as
seen in St. Osmund’s Rite for the
Cathedral of Salisbury.
Sarum Missal.
Sarum Psalter.
Hissey. Through Ten English Counties.
Gloucestershire, Notes and Queries.
Somerset and Dorset, Notes and Queries.
Geological Society. Quarterly Journal,
Vols. I. to XX XVII.
Wiltshire Militia Orders.
Keate, G., of Trowbridge. Poems.
Hughes, J., of Marlborough. Poems.
Davies, Sir John... Any Works by.
Whitelock, Lt.-Gen. Trial of.
Somerset, Charles Seymour, Duke of
Memoirs of the Life and Family of,
1750.
Sir Francis Burdett, of,
Pamphlets by, &c.
R. Jefferies. Amateur Poacher.
Ditto Gamekeeper at Home.
Ditto Hodge and his Masters.
Ditto Life of the Fields.
Ditto Round abouta GreatHstate.
Ditto Wild Life in a Southern
County.
Ditto Nature near London.
Hall. Society in the Elizabethan Age.
Memoirs
N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire, or
Residents in the County, on any subject, old Newspapers, Cuttings, Scraps,
Election Placards, Squibs, Maps, Reports, &c., and any original Drawings or
Prints of objects in the County, Old Deeds, and Portraits of Wiltshiremen, will
also be acceptable.
An old Deed Box or two would be very useful.
Ads ESN ars
FOR THE SALK OF THE
WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.
GU eee ee
Log STAN Ne, OSE
Colne, eens ot
Chippenham, ...
Cirencester ...
Devizes. .......
Marlborough. ...
Melksham. .....
Oiind =F. 22 os,
Salisbury. .....
Trowbridge ....
Warminster. ...
R. F. Houtston, New Bond Street.
James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Road.
A. Heatu & Son, Market Place.
R. F. Houtsron, High Street.
Mrs. Harmer, Market Place.
C. H. Woopwarp, St. John Street.
Miss HK. Lucy, High Street.
JoLLIFFE & Co., Bank Street.
Jas. Parker & Co., Broad Street.
Brown & Co., Canal.
G. W. Rosz, 66, Fore Street.
A. H. Coates, Market Place.
c. H. WOODWARD,
MACHINE PRINTER,
DEVIZES.
No. XOIV. DEC., 1900. Vou. XXX.
THE
WILTSHIRE
Arrheolagical and Hotural Bistory
MAGAZINE,
Published under the Direction
oi OF THE
SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY,
DEVIZES :
_ PRINTED AND SOLD FOR THE Society By C. H. Woopwarp,
4, St. Joun SrREEr.
ie -
Price 5s, 6d. Members, Gratis.
NOTICE TO MEMBERS.
TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for the preceding eight
volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols.
Viii., Xvi., and xxiv.
Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for
the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to
the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin Owen, Bank Chambers,
Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply
of Magazines should be addressed.
The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued,
to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscrip-
tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial
Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the
Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose
Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.”
All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre-
taries: H. E. Mepricorr, Esa., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ;
and the Rey. H. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett.
THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS.
To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, Bank CHAMBERS, DEvViZEs.
THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH
WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas
4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s.
One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 11s. 6d.
THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo.
504 pp., with Map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the
Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price.
CATALOGUE or tut STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES
In THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Price 2s. 6d.
CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY’S LIBRARY ar tHe MUSEUM.
Price 3s. 6d.; to Members, 2s. 6d. APPENDIX No. I., II. and III., 3d. each.
CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, anp MAPS 1n tHE SOCIETY'S
LIBRARY at tHE MUSEUM. Price 2s.
CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS rw tue SOCIETY'S
COLLECTION. Price 6d.
BACK NUMBERS or tHE MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. and
3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.)
Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices.
STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the
Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most
reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks.
GUIDE ro tHe STONES or STONEHENGE, with Map, by W. Cunnington
F.G.S. Price 6d. ‘
WILTSHIRE _
Archeulagral and Hatural Wrstory
MAGAZINE,
No. XCIV. DEC., 1900. Vor. XXXII.
Contents, PAGE
AccouNT oF THE FortTy-SEVENTH GENERAL MEETING OF THE SOCIETY
aU Via SEC ETEROee Mee atta hrc 8 certs ocr DS fat NS A eo sees 119
THe Socrety’s MSS. Cursenpon, &c. (continued) .................00..05. 135
HiAcock ABBEY: by Harold Brakspear, F.8.A.........0......0:cc0cecceeeceeue 197
ELLANDUNE IDENTIFIED: by T. 8. Maskelyne..........................0000005 241
(LS, ERITEVENG Se tiaieas 9 ly st fee le = eee Se 243
ReEcENT WILTSHIRE Books, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES .... ............ 250
Recent ArticiLes, &c., BY WILTSHIRE AUTHORS ...... .. ......06.......5. 264
MARAT PONT IGEN Vs Airs 4.5 tia cits hele cine osteo he okek «ache dicta bobs se aan awontlen tes oaee 265
mBpITTONS TO MUSHUM AND (LIBRARY 2.....c.. 050 cc0cceseceeceee ce eceees vanes 269
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Lacock Abbey—Plan, reduced } linear from an old
EM AP TO MERU ELA motes ce ncrimaceldsesatlemenseSarnesweaveses 200
Lacock Abbey—Ground-Plan ...............ssscesesceccees 2038
Lacock Abbey—View from 8. W.; showing Remaining _
part.of North Wall‘of Clurch: ....2...5...c...000se00s 204
Lacock Abbey—Eastern Procession Doorway .. 205
Lacock Abbey—Capitals and Bases of original Cloister 211
Lacock Abbey—South-West Angle of Cloister ......... 212
Lacock Abbey—West End South Alley of Cloister ... 213
Lacock Abbey—Doorway and Piscina in south wall
OU SRCNIStiy mM teccse: Ce ctcevaiiceres Sneastchspabessscosboeres 217
Lacock Abbey—Tiles found in Sacristy .................. 220
Lacock Abbey—East Alley and Entrance to Chapter-
TEDGUSE) voce a. Seeoe easseincee, «onssudwaececknsissen'ascesscaseeoee 221
Lacock Abbey— West End of the Chapter-House...... 222
Lacock Abbey—Book Cupboards, Xc., East Walk of
CIOISHON scr as nsvepes titans daaacete sinew se! uscctsecacsiescus ccs bus 223
Lacock Abbey—Section, Plan, and Elevation of
Warming-House Fireplace .............ssceesccecsene 225
Lacock Abbey—General View from the North-east... 228
agahie Abbey—Loop at east end of Rere-Dorter sub-
SUL swap catnee ogah emcees cc caneiueed- enews as Succecdencssccess 229
mace Abbey— Window i in Abbess’s Chapel (restored)
showing positions of subjects in glass described
Diy, Dim ale vio ace aee tater cas ventvs sanatiescnscsatte eoccassevccs 238
Lacock Abbey—the Cauldron ...............csccesesecees 239
DEVIZES :—C. H. Woopwarp, 4, Saint Joun Street.
1 eas
WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.
“ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’—Ovid.
DECEMBER. 1900.
THE FORTY-SEVENTH GENERAL MEETING
OF THE
@Hiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society,
HELD AT MALMESBURY,
July 11th, 12th, and 13th, 1900.
Tue Rr. Rev. Tue Lorp Bisnor or BrisTou, President of the
Society, in the Chair.
WEDNESDAY, JULY lirn.
(x WICE before in its history, the Society has met at
Malmesbury—in 1862 and in 1882—but the membersh‘p
changes so much in eighteen years that very few of those present
in 1900 remembered the Meeting of 1882.
THE GENERAL MEETING of the Society was held in the
Town Hall, at 3, p.m., and as there was nothing to be done
beyond the reading of the Report, and the transaction of formal
business, and as moreover Malmesbury is not easily reached by
rail from other parts of the county, only some nineteen Members
put in an appearance. The Prestpent took the chair, and at
once called on Mr. H. E. Mepuicorr to read
Tue Report.
“The Committee has met, as usual, quarterly, during the past
year. ;
“The accounts for the year 1899 have been printed and issued
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. K
120 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting.
with No. 93 of the Magazine. As we anticipated in our report last
year, owing to a serious falling off in the number of our Members
the funds have suffered. There is room for confident hope,
however, that our Society will continue to receive the support of
those interested in archeology and natural history in all. parts of
the county. No. 92 of the Magazine was issued last December,
and completed the 30th volume, and with it a new list of members.
Appendix III. of ‘Additions to the Library,’ and Part VII. of
‘ Wiltshire Inquisitiones Post Mortem,’ were issued withit. No.93
has just been issued on much improved paper. The attention of
‘Members and other readers of the Magazine may be drawn to the
‘ Notices to Members’ both inside and outside the covers. - Enquiries
are made occasionally as to matters which have been already
explained or,made known by means of such notices.
‘As to the number of Members, whilst we have lost eleven by
death and twenty-one by resignation, thirty-five new Members
have been elected, as against fifteen only in the previous year,
bringing up our total number to three hundred and fifty-four.
“During the last year a certain number of Members have
bestirred themselves to induce their friends and neighbours to join
the Society, with the result that a considerable body of new
Members has been secured. It is greatly to be wished that every
Member would look round his own neighbourhood and see who
there is who might be asked to join, and either ask them himself,
or communicate with one of the Honorary Secretaries.
“Of those removed from our list by death, we may mention
especially Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart., Lieut.-General Pitt-Rivers,
Sir Henry Bruce Meux, Bart., and C. Penruddocke, Esq., as
former Presidents, and other original or very old members and
supporters such as Dr. Jennings, and the Earl of Radnor as a
generous subscriber. Of course we have especially to deplore the
loss of Lieut.-General Pitt-Rivers, probably the most distinguished
Member the Scciety has ever had. An obituary notice and a list of
his most valuable and interesting works appears in the June number
of the Magazine.
“ At the Museum we are still in want of an ornithologist who
Wednesday, July 11th. 121
will come forward and undertake the task of cataloguing our
valuable and interesting collection of Wiltshire birds on the lines
laid down by Rev. A. C. Smith, and who would in addition make
up a good collection of the eggs of Wiltshire birds, not in these
days a difficult task to anyone who has the time and taste to bestow
upon such an undertaking.
The library continues to grow ; the third Appendix to the Library
Catalogue contained some three hundred and thirty printed items
acquired between July, 1897, and December, 1899, most of them
the result of gifts of single pamphlets or books by Members. The
most notable addition in the way of printed books during the past
year was Lord Stourton’s privately printed ‘ History of the Noble
House of Stourton.’ The Committee would venture to point ont
that old deeds, court rolls, &c., can hardly find a more useful home
than in the Society’s library, where they will come under the
careful editing of Mr. A. Story-Maskelyne.
‘“ Acain we must refer to the military works on Salisbury Plain.
Enormous excavations are taking place for the purpose of levelling
-and improving ranges and erecting butts. As these works are
chiefly being carried on by contractors who know nothing of
antiquities, we greatly fear that much of archaeological interest
runs the risk of being lost for ever. We made an appeal to our
Patron and Trustee last year, The Marquis of Lansdowne, the
present War Minister, to uphold and preserve from destruction the
earth works and other relics of antiquity with which the Plain
abounds to an extent to which no other part of this country does,
and received in return a courteous and valuable reply.
“On the cover of the Magazine attention is drawn to the subjects
of churchyard inscriptions and photographs. In some counties
these subjects are being taken up in a serious and systematic way.
_ It is hoped that workers with time and skill may be found among
' our Members who will undertake the tasks indicated. We
gratefully draw attention to the work done by Mr. T. H. Baker,
_ our newly-appointed Local Secretary for Salisbury, who has done
a great deal of hard work during the past year in copying the
_ ehurch and churchyard inscriptions in that neighbourhood. He
K 2
122 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting.
has nearly completed those of the Deanery of Wilton. It is hoped
that as soon as this deanery is complete, a beginning may be made
by printing these inscriptions. The Committee would suggest that
this is peculiarly a work which the various Members might well
undertake for their own Parish Churches and churchyards. Anyone
who is disposed to help in this matter is requested to communicate
with the Rev. E. H. Goddard on the subject. The thanks of the
Society are due to the Rev. G. P. Toppin for much helpe in tran-
panes connected with these inscriptions.
“Lord Avebury (upon the selection of which title by our old
friend and respected Vice-President, formerly Sir John Lubbock,
we may as Wiltshiremen congratulate ourselves), recently intro-
duced an Ancient Monuments Bill into the House of Lords, which
has passed several stages. It extends to Great Britain an
arrangement which has existed in Ireland for some years, and places
under protection not merely pre-historic remains, as the present
Act of Parliament does, but ‘ any structure, erection, or monument,
of historic or architectural interest.’ The powers of protection are
to be vested in local authorities. As archeologists we may express
the hope that these powers may be exercised with discretion, and
become compulsory whilst any relics remain to be protected.
‘We welcome the Lord Bishop of Bristol as our new President,
and feel confident that under his auspices not only in that part of
the county which is in his diocese, but elsewhere, the Society
will continue to flourish and maintain its reputation.
‘In accordance with our rules Honorary Officers of the Society
and the Committee will be elected at this Meeting for the ensuing
year.
“The Society meets for the third time at Malmesbury. In 1862
and 1882 our annual gathering was held here under the presidency
of Mr. E. D. B. Estcourt and Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice res-
pectively ; Mr. Forrester and Dr. Jennings having on both occasions
most efficiently performed the duties of Honorary Secretaries to
the Meeting. It is hoped the present Meeting may be second to
none.”
Mr. C. H. Tarsor moved the adoption of the report, and
oe
Wednesday, July 11th. 123
while dwelling on the desirability of educating people as to the
value of old work, mentioned that within the last month a fifteenth
century doorway in the High Street at Malmesbury, on the same
side of the street as the King’s Arms, had been demolished.
Tue Rey. H. K. Apxrin, of Crudwell, seconded, and in reference
to the appeal to Members to copy the inscriptions in their own
Churches and churchyards expressed his own willingness to do so,
and thought that others might well do the same.
The Officers of the Society were then formally re-appointed, and
a vote of thanks to the Mayor and Corporation for the use of the
Town Hall was proposed by Tur Presinent, seconded by the
Rey. E. H. Gopparp, and replied to shortly by Tue Mayor, who
took the opportunity of putting in a word for the Restoration Fund
of the Abbey.
‘This, with the election of several new Members, concluded the
business meeting, and the Members adjourned, passing the CROSS
on the way, to THE ABBEY, of which a thorough inspection was
made under the guidance of Mr. Haroip Braxksprar, F.S.A.,
_ the architect in charge of the extensive works of reparation now in
progress. This work, which had become most urgently necessary,
both at the west end and on the flying buttresses, is being most
earefully done. Already the broken-backed flying buttresses, which
threatened to come through the roof of the south aisle, have been
in several cases re-built, stone by stone—new stones only being
q added where they are absolutely necessary for safety—and the
_ ruined west wall of the south transept has been put into a weather-
tight condition, the destructive ivy has been cleared off it, the
q arches here and there rendered secure with new stones (which are
, left in block and do not pretend to be old ones) and the tops of the
walls so secured as to keep the rain and frost out of them. At the
west end, where both the remnants of the west front and the
western end of the existing south aisle and the work above it are
in a most perilous condition, considerable progress has been made
with the new pier between them, and the wall over, which is being
carried up to connect the two portions of the old work together,
- When this section of the work is complete, the two western bays of
124 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting.
the south aisle will once more be roofed over and thrown into the
Church. Some discussion took place as to the use of the curious
projecting stone chamber, in the triforium on the southern side,
apparently of late fourteenth century date, which Mr. Brakspear
regarded as having been built to contain the organ for use in the
nave services.
Mr. Brakspear’s account of the building and its history was very
much to the point, but as it is hoped that when the work is complete
he will put the knowledge he has gained at the disposal of the
Society in the shape of a paper in the Magazine it is unnecessary
to dwell further on it here.
After the Abbey, the adjoining ABBEY HOUSE, the residence
of the late Dr. Jennings, was kindly thrown open to the inspection
of the Society, and the vaulted chambers with a range of windows
looking over the valley—now forming the cellarage of the
Elizabethan house, but once part of the Infirmary Hall of the
Abbey—were visited with much interest, as well as a good panelled
room in the later building above, with a fine view from its windows
over the river.
From this point the party proeeeded slowly, for the day was
hot, to take advantage of the tea most kindly provided at
Halcombe by Cou. and Mrs. Luce.
After tea many of the party made their way to St. John’s
Hospital, with its handsome transition Norman archway built up ;
and to the quaint little court house behind it—still used for the
courts of the ‘‘Old Corporation.’ Here the annual election of
officers takes place on Trinity Tuesday, and in former years after
the election, a procession, with a representative of King Athelstan in
a scarlet cloak, paraded the town—conspicuous amongst the officers
being the Steward of the Common, whose business it is to allot their
land to the four hundred and forty freemen, or commoners, who
still enjoy the benefit of King Athelstan’s donation of the “ King’s
Heath.” On this occasion it was the custom within living memory
to pelt the steward with flour, soot, and eggs, but whether on
account of his own particular misdemeanours or on account of
those of some semi-mythical predecessor does not seem to be known.
Wednesday, July 11th. 125
This part of the proceedings, however, appears to have been omitted
_ of late years.
A little distance beyond this the line followed by the old town
walls along the crest of the declivity te the hollow way is very
clear. On the way, those interested in botany had an opportunity
of seeing the remarkable way in which the yellow Mimulus, said
to be an escape from a garden adj oining, has established itself in
masses in all the waters round.
.THE ANNIVERSARY DINNER, at the Bell Hotel, was more
largely attended than has been the case at the corresponding
function for some years—some forty-five being present, the only
toast proposed being that of the Queen.
THE CONVERSAZIONE held afterwards at the Town Hall was
also well attended, the company numbering over seventy. The
hall itself had been most tastefully decorated and prepared for the
occasion by a committee of ladies—who had also thoughtfully
provided tea and coffee to sustain the members in the interval
between the papers. Amongst the decorations hung on the walls
were several Dervish flags from the Soudan. ‘The first item on the
programme was THE Presrpenr’s interesting addresss on
_“MALMESBURY,” which will appear. in a later number of the
— Magazine. For this a vote of thanks was proposed by the Vicar,
the Rev. G. Windsor Tucker, and seconded by the Rev. Canon
Livingstone, of Brinkworth.
Tur Rev. E. H. Gopparp afterwards gave an address on the
-MALMESBURY BOROUGH MACES,' which were most kindly
exhibited for the occasion by the old Corporation—a rare privilege,
for the four maces are jealously guarded in a chest with three locks
by the burgesses, who look on them as the insignia of their ancient
dignity, a dignity that they have entirely declined to hand over to
the new-fangled Mayor, Aldermen, and Councillors, established in
1886, who now govern the town, but do not govern the lands given
by King Athelstan. Mr. Goddard described the evolution of the
mace as we know it now, as a symbol of office, from the ancient
1 See Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxviii., p. 30.
126 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting.
war mace, which was really its parent, explaining the various steps
by which its form was altered. The two pair of maces now
exhibited were, he said, good examples of the types prevailing in
the reigns of Charles I. and Queen Anne respectively. The
borough seals were also exhibited.
There were also a certain number of arms, swords, pistols, &c.,
and a box of coins, exhibited by an enthusiastic collector—the late
porter at the workhouse—but the feature of the meeting in the way
of exhibits was the splendid series of four great folio MSS. books,
exhibited by Captain Audley Lovell, which are believed to have
belonged to the Abbots of Malmesbury, and to have remained at
their grange at Cowfold, now Cole Park, or in the hands of the
successive owners of that property from the time of the dissolution
to the present day. Some time ago they passed through the hands
of Mr. Quaritch for reparation and binding, and it is worth while
quoting in full his description of the MSS., written on the fly-leaf
of one of the volumes :—
“These four volumes were intended to be used as a book of lessons
(lectionary). The arrangement is peculiar. The object was to make the
volumes serve as nearly as possible the convenience of the ministrant in
connection with the missal and breviary, and the order is approximately that
of the Temporale in those liturgical books. Volume I. contains Maccabees,
Ezekiel, the Minor Prophets, Isaiah, and St. Paul’s Epistles. Volume IL.,
The Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, and Ruth. Volume III., Jeremiah, Esdras,
Acts, Canonical Epistles, Apocalypse, Chronicles, and Daniel. Volume IV.,
four books of Kings (7.e,, Samuel and Kings), Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Wisdom,
Ecclesiasticus, Job, Tobit, Judith, and Esther.
‘“The Psalter and the Gospels, which are here omitted, must have been
written out in two separate volumes, so as to make the Bible Lectionary
complete. The above-mentioned four are, however, all that were transcribed
for the Prior of Capellen (probably Capelle aux Bois, near Brussels) by
Gherert Brilis or Bril, although he speaks of them as the whole Bible.
Inside the cover of the volume, which should rank as the fourth, a note in his
handwriting is pasted down in which he states in Flemish:
‘“*T Ghererdus Brilus acknowledge and declare myself fully satisfied, dis-
charged and well paied by the Prior of Capellen for the whole Bible which I
have written for the Church in four volumes, both as to writing, pumicing,
ruling and everything which I have done thereto. In acknowledgment of
the truth thereof I have written this schedule with my own hands in the year
MCCCCVII, 5 day of May.’
‘“ Underneath it is an English translation made in the last century, correct
in most respects, but introducing statements about a ‘Convent of the
Thursday, July 12th. ‘127
Carthusians,’ and ‘ capital letters with illuminations,’ of which there is not a
_ word in the original.
‘The miniatures (about seventy), initial letters, and borders are in good
Flemish styie, but most of this ornamentation seems to be a good deal later
than the date of Gherzrt’s schedule, and looks like work done about 1440—50,
Indeed one is led to suspect that an L has dropped out of the date of the
schedule, and that he may have written MCCCCLVII. In any case he was
not the illuminator. From his own words we can see that he only did the
polishing of the vellum, the ruling of the lines, and the transription of the text.”
These volumes, of which the beautiful illuminated miniatures
and borders are in an admirable state of preservation, were for a
_ time exhibited in the British Museum.
THURSDAY, JULY 12rx.
_ The party for this day’s excursion left the King’s Arms Hotel
-punctually at 9.15. Indeed throughout the proceedings at this
Meeting punctuality was the strict rule—the President enforcing
both order and time among his followers in a highly desirable way.
The first stop was at EASTON GREY CHURCH, where there was
nothing to detain the party, after a glance at the early 15th century
tower, as the rest of the Church has been re-built—but by the kind
invitation of Mr. T. Graham Smith they moved on to EASTON
GREY HOUSE, to see a remarkable Roman tombstone, found about
1810 on the Fosse Road near Easton Grey Wood. It is hoped
that an illustration may be given of this. The house itself is
modern and stands in a beautiful undulating park.
_ The next stoppage was at GREAT SHERSTON CHURCH—the
most important building, after the Abbey, visited during this
excursion. Here the new Vicar, the Rev. W. Symonns, met the
Members, and read the description of the Church furnished by
Mr. Pontinc. After this the Bisuor or Brisron discoursed on
the remarkable early figure on the east side of the south porch, as
128 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting.
place with his left hand—as all indeed may see in the figure of him
to this day—whilst he went on killing more Danes nai ids
with his right.
Having visited the vicarage garden to see the beautifully fred lied
socket of the CROSS which formerly stood in the street near the
Tolsey, some of the party crossed the road to inspect a house at the-
rear of the “‘ Rattlebones Inn,” said to be the “old Rectory.” It
is now unoccupied, and is rapidly falling to ruin, and’seems not to
be known or described—yet, although it was shut up and the inside
could not be visited, the most cursory view revealed the fact that:
there is a hall, windows, and door of good early 15th century date.
It is much to be desired that this interesting building could be
properly described, and saved from its present condition of im-
pending ruin.
Passing through the Manor Farm yard the party made the circuit
of the ramparts of the camp defended by the almost precipitous
descent to the valley on one side, and on the others by a strong
entrenchment, within which part of the present village stands.
What is true of other camps is true of this, that its approximate
age could only be fixed by excavations scientifically conducted.
As the carriages left for Luckington, the view of the village
crowning the steep declivity across the narrow valley gave a good
idea of the strength of the position in early days when the lower
ground was often, no doubt, impassable swamp.
LUCKINGTON CHURCH has suffered terribly from the “‘restorer”
of 1872, whose zeal left discretion entirely out of sight As Mr.
BRaAkKsPEAR, who discoursed on its features, said, it Aas been a very
interesting building, but the chancel and south chapel are now to
all appearance new—and the way in which old work was regarded
by the architect of the restoration may be judged of by the fact
that several interesting stones belonging to this Church are at
present in the Society’s Museum—whilst the tracery of a good
Perpendicular east window and considerable remains of the loth
century reredos in very good condition were seen by the Members
in the rectory garden, where they were placed when the present
structure, window, and reredos were erected in their place. A
Thursday, July 12th. 129
strong opinion was expressed by the Bishop, and endorsed by all
the Members present, that these remains of the reredos should be
once more placed in the Church for preservation, and this the
Rector, the Rev. Raymonp James, who read some notes on the
interesting series of mural paintings formerly existing in the Church,
and some of them still visible, promised that he would endeavour to
see done. It is in matters of this kind that the visits of the Society
are often productive of real good. The luncheon at the Bell Inn,
which followed, was a very crowded and exceedingly warm ex-
perience.
LITTLETON DREW CHURCH, to which the carriages proceeded
after lunch, has, with the exception of a good recumbent effigy
under, an arch in the south wall of the nave, nothing of interest,
having been re-built some years ago, but in the churchyard on
either side of the path are two stones of a Saxon CROSS SHAFT
which have never been described or figured. Attention had been
drawn to these by the President—a specialist in such matters—and
_ the timeavailable here was spent in taking rubbings of the sculptured
faces, the results of which, with the Bishop’s notes thereon, will
appear in a future number of the Magazine. These are the only
pre-Norman stones at present known of in the county which have
not already been illustrated in the Magazine. There is also standing
here in the churchyard, near them, a tall rather plain cross, of later
date, the whole of the shaft and head of which, consisting of three
Stones, is said to have been found, as were the pre-Norman stones,
built into the walls of the Church. If this was really so, they are
in a remarkable state of preservation. The base on which they
stand is, in any case, modern. .
GRITTLETON was the next item on the programme. Here there
is little ancient about the CHURCH except the tower, and as there
was a funeral going on, the party at once crossed the road to the
HOUSE. Unhappily Sir Ancernon Neewp himself was even
then seriously ill—an illness which soon after proved fatal—_
‘and could not receive his visitors, but he most kindly desired
that the programme might not be altered, and Carr. RearnaLp
Neexip, R.N., and Mrs. Neexp received them in his stead,
130 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting.
and dispensed tea to the considerable company, to many of
whom, ao doubt the fact that GRITTLETON was on the programme
was the special attraction of this day’s excursion. For though the
house is, from an architectural and archzeological point of view, —
quite without interest, yet it contains many treasures well worth |
the seeing. Much modern statuary, some fine cabinets, &c., and a
large gallery of pictures, of which the best, a Romney, Constable's
“Dedham Vale,” a Frans Hals, a Gainsborough, and others of
the Dutch school, are of first-class interest and importance.
Leaving Grittleton the Members drove to HULLAVINGTON
CHURCH, where Mr. Braksprar again acted as guide. The
Church has suffered a good deal from re-building, but there is
much of interest still remaining. Mr. Brakspear’s notes on this
and the other Churches described by him during the Meeting will
appear in the Magazine later on. The fine piece of late 15th
century embroidery, now preserved in a glazed frame at the
vicarage, which was recently described in the Wagasine,! was shown
by the Vicar, and then the Secretary’s horn sounding inexorably
the Members had to hurry away in order to keep up to time. This,
indeed, was the only occasion during the excursions when there
was at all a feeling of undue hurry.
Driving on to BRADFIELD MANOR HOUSE, now occupied as a
farm-house, the party were most kindly allowed by Mr. and Mrs.
Garuick to wander over the whole house and see all of interest
that it contained, and though the gatehouse, the porch, and other
parts, shown in Aubrey’s sketch, are gone, yet enough remains of
good 15th century work in the hall, and of the later work of about
1640 behind it, to make the house a very interesting one to visit.
CORSTON CHURCH was the only other stopping-place; time did
not allow of the party going into the Church, which has, indeed,
nothing of interest in the interior—but the very picturesque west
wall, crowned with its corbelled bell-cot, was inspected, and Mr.
PonTine’s notes thereon were read by the Rev. E. H. Goddard.
The Vicar very Pau had the pretty Elizabethan chalice on view.
1 Wilts Arch. Pi vol. xxx., p. 348.
Friday, July 13th. 131
After this Malmesbury was soon reached—actually five minutes
before the hour appointed. ‘The CONVERSAZIONE in the evening,
at the Town Hall, was not so fully attended as on the previous
night, some thirty-seven Members being present. The two papers
read were “NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF SOMERFORD,” by the
Rev. F. H. Manuey, which was full of interesting matter and
will be a valuable contribution to the Magazine, and ‘‘ DURRINGTON
AND MILSTON,” by the Rev. C. 8. Ruppre, an excellent paper to
listen to, on a class of subject which is not easy to treat im a
listenable way.
The President having thanked the readers of the papers, and
special votes of thanks having also been accorded to Capt. AUDLEY
Lovet, for the exhibition of his magnificent bibles, to the Com-
wirrer or Lapres, who provided the tea and decorated the hall so
effectively for the meetings, and to Mr. C. F. Morr, who filled the
post—entailing a large amount of hard work—of Local Secretary,
the Conversazione came to an end:and Members went off to bed.
FRIDAY, JULY léru.
Starting from the King’s Arms, the carriages drove first to
CHARLTON HOUSE, over which they were taken by Mr. Batzs,
after the gardens and the exterior of the house had been seen. The
_ house itself, begun by Thomas Howard, Ist Earl of Suffolk, at the
beginning of the 17th century, and much added to by Henry, Earl
of Suffolk, who died in 1799, is, taken as a whole, a picturesque and
‘imposing building, but the real interest of the place lies more in
the pictures than in its architecture. The Long Gallery contains
‘a series of portraits of the reigns of Elizabeth, Charles I., and
Charles II., which, quite apart from their artistic value—and there
are many notable pictures there, too, from that point of view,
amongst them a delightful Vandyke, of the children of Charles I.
—are most valuable, both historically and for the study of costume ;
whilst the drawing-room still contains—in spite of the fact that the
ereat Lionardo once there has found a home in the National
allery—many delightful pictures, including the very unusual
132 The Forty-Seventh General Meeting.
little Caracci of the Carpenter’s Shop at Nazareth. A number of
these pictures were cut from their frames and carried off, some
years ago, by a man who had been a servant in the house, and for
a considerable time entirely disappeared. The thief, however,
found that they could not be disposed of, and they were eventually
discovered and returned to their frames again. In addition to the
pictures, the Long Gallery contains a magnificent Eagle, caught in
Braden Forest, about 1840, and on the staircase is a portrait of
Charles IT.’s M oll Davis, a native of Charlton, whom the King first
saw at a féte there, from a window of the gallery. —
YHARLION CHURCH, which was next visited, has several points
ot interest, which will be dealt with in Mr. Braxsprar’s notes, read
on the spot by the Rey. E. H. Goddard, in the absence of the
author, who was unavoidably detained at Corsham until the after-—
noon. GARSDON MANOR HOUSE, the next item on the programme,
proved on examination to be more interesting even than at first
appeared, for in addition to the good Jacobean strap-work ceilings,
and mantlepiece, with the arms of Moody on it, it is evident that
at the back of this later building the earlier hall of four bays of
15th century date still exists—indeed its open roof is still visible
in the attics. Mr. and Mrs. Sisum, the present tenants, most
obligingly allowed the party to wander over the house at their will.
GARSDON CHURCH. Mr. Braksprar’s notes were here read by
the Rector, the Rev. R. W. Hay, who showed a Norman stoup
bowl of very hard stone, ‘‘ said to have come” from the porch of the
neighbouring Church of Leigh. ‘The Church plate, given by Lady
'Pargiter, wife of Lawrence Washington, and the fragments of the
mural monument which before the re-building of the Church in
1856 stood in the chancel to the memory of Sir Lawrence
Washington, Kt., now lying loose in the windows of the Church, —
were inspected with interest, and an opinion was expressed that at all
events the shields of arms belonging to this monument might well
be fixed against the walls for security. These arms, some years ago,
got as. far as Southampton on their way to America, having been
acquired and removed by an enterprising American. They were, —
however, rescued at the last moment by the late Rector, Dr. Gray. ©
’
si
i
' 9
i ee lS ll
Friday, July 13th. 133
On arrival at BRINKWORTH the CHUROH was at once inspected,
Mr. Pontine, to whom the work of the greatly-needed restoration
is entrusted, furnishing an account of the building, which was read
by the Rev. E. H. Goddard. Canon Livinestone, the Rector,
also said a few words, inviting the opinion of the Meeting as to the
desirability or otherwise of retaining the present Queen- Anne
gallery at the west end. As to this there was some difference of
opinion expressed, the majority of the Members, however, thinking
that the gallery should be if possible kept—but that it was still
more important that the remarkable Jacobean pulpit and reading
desk should be left wia/tered, more especially as their retention will
in no way interfere with due regard being paid to modern require-
ments in the restoration. By the kind and thoughtful arrangement
of the Rector and Mrs Livingstone the party then adjourned to
the rectory garden, where, in the grateful shade of the elms, the
luncheon tables’ had been laid, instead of in the very confined
quarters at the village inn—which would otherwise have been the
fate of the party. Here luncheon first, and afterwards the roses,
and the fine and extensive view from this elevated site, over large
parts of Wilts and Gloucestershire, were much enjoyed. Before
leaving, Mr. Tatsor expressed the thanks of the Meeting to their
architectural guides, Messrs. Pontine and BraksPEar.
The carriages then started again for BRADENSTOKE, and on
arrival, Mr. Taxnor briefly described the existing buildings of the
PRIORY, being followed by Mr. Brakspgar, who arrived later on
the scene, in greater detail. It is greatly to be desired that this
interesting building and site may be some day fully investigated
and described for us by Mr. Braxsprar, who, as his account of
Lacock printed in this number of the Magasine shows, is making
a special study of monastic sites. The Members wandered all
cover the house, and inspected the roof inside and out, by the kindness
of the occupiers, Mr. and Miss Shemilt, who undertook the ar-
rangements for the tea, under the lime trees in front, most kindly
provided for us by Sir G. Prior Gotpney. This and a stroll down
through the fields to the station, taking on the way the very puzzling
little square EARTHWORK, with its deep ditch, and the mound in the
134 Lacock Abbey.
centre—as to which nothing is known, or without careful excavation
can be known—brought the Meeting and excursions of 1900 to a
close. The weather had been admirable—hot but not dusty—the
attendance of Members was much more satisfactory than has been
the case for some years past—the fare provided was varied, and
though the Churches, with the exception of Sherston, had nothing
startling about them, and the houses, with the exception of Charlton,
are not treated of in architectural books, and the earthworks seen
were not of the first-class ; still, taken altogether, with the treat of
the pictures at Grittleton and Charlton thrown in, there have been
few meetings of late years which have been more unreservedly
pronounced a success by those attending them. The arrangements
were well made and excellently carried out, and the good people of
Malmesbury did their duty by the Society right well.
Norr.—A very full and good account of the proceedings at the
Malmesbury Meeting appeared in the Devizes Gazette, J uly 12th,
19th, 26th, and August 2nd, 9th, and 16th.
135
Che Society's MSS.
Chiseldon, «Kc.
(Continued from Vol. xxxi., p. 68.)
ESIDES original MSS. the Society possesses a few
memoranda, draft pedigrees, &c., collected to illustrate
_ the history of Chiseldon and the families settled there; and the
question arises whether the reproduction of this additional matter
is to be indefinitely deferred, till each and every item of it can be
_ checked, or whether it can be permitted to find a place in these
pages, with such amount of comment and embellishment only as
the Editors’ lack of leisure permits. The substantial accuracy of
it all there is no reason whatever to doubt, and the facts recorded
are by no means uninteresting. It is only the form of much of it
which may be considered unsatisfactory—copies of wills which do
do not adhere, letter for letter, to the spelling of their originals, a
lack of proper references, and so forth. Subject to these patent
defects, the Society, it is hoped—for it has been decided to give the
notes for what they are worth—will not consider the space thus
occupied as out of proportion to the value of the material.
In collections of Welsh pedigrees it is not unusual to find them
grouped in two divisions. First of all there are the genealogies of
those families who have the happiness of possessing true Welsh
descents, while penned apart in the other are the Advene, or
descendants of Normans who arrived in Wales Anno Domini 1099,
or thereabouts, and who ever since have been regarded as intruders.
In Wiltshire we are Advene to a man. A table of precedence
might be framed for us, as for New England families, by the dates
hen we “came over,’ or “came in.’”’ Now, in the case of the
tincipal family at Chiseldon, which possesses a well-ascertained
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. = L
136 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
descent of eighteen or nineteen generations, across four centuries
and more of time, we can date, not only their arrival there, but,
their first appearance in the county itself.
Towards the latter half of the fifteenth century there was resident
in the City of Winchester, and apparently in the parish of All-
hallows (where it is mentioned that he bought property), one John
Calley, who dying, left behind him a widow, Edith, and two
children, William Calley and Margaret, afterwards Margaret
Purdue. Edith Calley re-married with Thomas Bowlonde, of
Winchester, who died in or about the year 1486, having made his
will, as follows :-—
14 October, In dei nomine amen. xiiij° die mensis Octobris Anno
A.D. 1485. Domini Millesimo cece lxxxv Ego Thomas Bowlond de
parochia Omnium Sanctorum Ciuitatis Winton’ compos mentis
et sane memorie Condo testamentum meum in hune modum In primis lego ac
commendo animam meam deo omnipotenti beate Marie ac omnibus sanctis
corpusque meum ad sepeliendum in ecclesia cathedrali sancti Swituni Item
lego eidem ecclesie cathedralixx*. Item lego ecclesie mee parochiali xl’. Item
cuilibet ordini fratrum ciuitatis predicte yj’. et viij*. ita ut sint presentesin die
sepulture mee Item lego cuilibet curato ciuitatis predicte xij.d. Item cuilibet
clerico parochiali sex denarios ita quod sint presentes in die funeracionis mee
Insuper in die trigintal’ tantum ut prius Item collegio beate Marie
Virginis xl’. ita quod omnes deo ibidem seruientes inter sint funeracioni
mee Insuper ut habeant in suo collegio in die funeracionis mee et in die
trigintal’ cum nota placebo et dirige cum missa de requiem Item ecclesie
Omnium Sanctorum de Hursley vj viij4 Item cuilibet filiolo meo xij.d
Item lego Edithe sorori mee xx* Item Margarete filie mee pro maritagio suo
xl Item Johanne filie mee xl! sub ista condicione quod sint gubernate per
matrem suam et per executores suos Item lego Roberto Elys seruienti meo
decem marcas Item lego cuilibet seruienti meo tam de viris quam de feminis
iij’ iiij". Item lego iiij°r pauperibus tenentibus iiij torchias in die funeracionis
mee et in trigintali cuilibet eorum unam togam nigram ita quod ille torchie
sint precij xxvj* viij’ et extunc do eas torchias ecclesie Omnium Sanctorum
Item volo quod unus presbiter idoneus et secularis celebret per trienium in
ecclesia mea parochiali antedicta pro summa per annum nouem marcarum
Stem volo quod executores mei in die funeracionis mee diuidant pauperibus
Xxxiij® iiij? et tantum in die trigintal’ Item volo quod Editha uxor mea
habeat omnia tenementa per me optenta durante tempore vite sue et extunc
volo quod omnia illa tenementa mea cum omnibus illis tenementis pertinentibus
per executores meos diuidantur filiabus meis Residuum vero omnium bonorum
meorum tam mobilium quam immobilum do et lego in manus predicte Edithe
uxoris mee ita quod ipsa bona illa pro anima mea disponat prout sciuerit
melius anime mee expedire et omnium amicorum meorum defunctorum huius
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 137
autem testamenti mei executores facio Editham uxorem meam dominum
Johannem Newton Henricum Smart Stephanum Thomas et Willelmum
Calley et volo quod quilibet istorum executorum meorum pro suo labore
_ habeat unam togam nigram precii x* cum certis pecuniis scilicet quadraginta
solidos Datum apud Wintoniam supradictam die et anno supradictis.
_ Proved at London, 3 August, 1486, by Edith, power reserved to Henry
_ Smart, Stephen Thomas and William Calley executors.—C.P.C. Logge, 25.1
bY
ot
«F
_ Mr. Richard Mullings notes—in an interesting letter, dated
Stratton, near Cirencester, 29th October, 1867, printed in the North
Wilts Herald, giving some account of Chiseldon, &c., and also in
th e papers presented to the Society—that in :—
, “1st of Edward 4th (1461-2) grant to John Calley and Edith his wife of a
house in Gold Street in the city of Winchester.
The authority is not given. It does not appear that a royal
grant is intended, and possibly the note was taken from the original
charter of feoffment, and refers to the purchase mentioned, as will
‘8 shortly appear, in Hdith Calley’s will.
Mr. Mullings, quoting from “ Milner’s History of Winchester
Cathedral,” also says that “opposite to the south side of the nave
there is a large ancient tombstone adjoining that of Bishop Horne,
on which there is an inscription to the memory of Thomas Bowland,
nayor of the city, who died in 1485, and of Edith his wife.”
_ in Mr. Kirby’s “ Winchester Scholars”’ there are four entries
rhich seem to refer to this family group :—
‘ 1304. Thomas Calegh. Winton. Dioc. (left 1395).
1485. John Bolond (12) New Sarum. Fellow of New, 1492.
1500. Thomas Calley (11). Winchester. Scholar of New College 1506.
- 1509. Arthur Purdew (10). Soke of Winchester.
If the first of the above entries be considered as referring to the
family subsequently known as Calley, it would seem to be decisive
of their county origin.
Next we have the will of John Calley’s widow, an exceedingly
full and interesting document for the date :—
‘ Copy by Mr. Anthony Story-Maskelyne.
L 2
138 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
19 March, Edyth Bowlonde of the parish of all Halowes in the
A.D. 1499—1500. Citie of Wynchestur wydow. xixt* Marche. m'ececlxxxix.
to be buried within the body of the Cathedrall Church of
Seint Swithens in Winchestur byfore the ymage of Jhesu ynder the marbill
stone wher Thomas Bowlonde late my husbonde lyethe. for my burying xx.s.
to the Convent ther other xx.s. if the Convent woll nat / than within the abbey
of Seint Mary or ellis in the newe Colliege nyghe Wynchestur / for my bureing
ther xl.s. to the high awter of all Halowes xx.s. to the werkys of the same
xx.s. / two trentalles of masses within alhalowes / xvj.s. viij.d. vj. newe
torcheis of xv. or xvj. pounde weight the pece to brenne at my monethis
mynde fyve poure men at my bureing to have a gowne of blak frysse And
every day duryng a monethe j.d. / Also a shirte of canvas clothe Price viij.d.
every day during the seid monethe / Placebo and Dirige be songe by note
within all Halowes And v masses / the v poure men to be present to pray for
my soule the soules of my husbondys John and Thomas &c. / in half penny
brede at my bureing amongis the poure x]j.s. viij.d. / as moche at my monethes
mynde / an honeste preest and a able preest seculer to sing masses in all
halowes v yeris / salary by the yere 4 mare summa / xxx.li. And when he
comythe to the lavatory torne hym & say de Profundys for John Thomas and
Edythe &c. / And every Monday Wednisday and ffryday masse of the v.
Woundes &c. / Also an obite every yere be kepte duryng xx yeres to be spente
Xvj.s. viij.d. in maner folowing &c. / every fryday during a yere iij Penny
worth of brede to the convicte prisoners of Wolsey! And as moche to the
prisoners of the Gaole of Winchestur. to Alhalowes a grete auntifoner a
vestment of blew velvett / Aponne condycions &c. / to the monastery ot Hyde
to Pray &c. xiij.s. liij.d., to the newe colliege called seint Mary Colliege of
Winchester to pray &c. xx.s. / to the maisturs and children of the seid Colliege
to make Pitaunce with xiij.s. iiij.d. / so that they be at my burying to euery
howse of the iiij orders of ffreres within Winchestur yj.s. viij.d. Summa
XXvj.8. viiij.d. / to the Hospitall of seynt John xx.s. in bedding to the church
of seynt Clement in Winchestur xx.d. seint Thomas xx.d. to euery parissh
church withyn the cite and withoute in the Stoke? (sic) xij.d. to the chapell
of oure blissed Lady at Westgate xx.d. to Isabel Grigge a gowne and xx.s.
to John Reede a Cowe and heighfare Nicholas boteler gowne his wif smokke
price v.s. / to my suster Johane Weste vj.s. viij.d. / my suster of Wellis if
living vj.s. viij.d. to my doughter Margaret Gandir gowne And x.li./ Alsoa
blake corse with a treyle off gold to John Gandir her husbond blake gowne
clothe / to Margaret Purdue gowne &. Thomas Purdue her sone v.li. And
William Purdue v.li. And Arthure Purdue v.li. at full aige to Wylliam Purdew
her husband blake gowne clothe to Johanne Haccherde my doughter gowne
clothe Alsox.li.&c.to her Husbond John Haccherd blake gowne clothe to William
Wigmores wif gurdele &. to Nemme Wode gowne unto John Gibbis matras &e.
And xl.s. to S'. John Clerke my chapleyn a flate pece of siluer. to the Monastery
of seint Mary in Winchestur xiij-.s. iiij.d. for to pray for me And vj.s. viij.d.
1 Wolvesey, the Bishop’s former palace in Winchester.
2 read Soke.
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 139
_ to the preestes clerkis and Ringars and the sustars ther. to Nicholas Symonde
xx.s. Alice his wif xx.s. And gowne clothe to Margaret Smyth gowne
clothe Nicholas Burges gowne clothe and iii.s. iiij.d. John Basse gowne
- clothe / And iii.s. iiijjd. Robert Elys gowne clothe and x.li. And the dett of
his gownes cotes & hosyn in full contentacyon to Alice Elis wif (sic) gowne
elothe and iij.s. iiijd. to euery seruaunt not afore rehersed iii.s. iiij.d. to
- Thomas Calley v.li. to my doughter in lawe Mawde Calley a stondenge notte
harneshed with siluer and gilt The Residew to my sonne William Calley.
_ My seid sonne William Calley sole executor MorEovER concerning my landis
aswele within the citie of Winchestur as with oute to said sonne William
- Calley the tenement I dwellyn the parish of halowes / the tenement adioyning
that Thomas Bowlonde late my husbond and I purchased of Henry Bernarde
late of Winchestur weuer / a tenement within the seid parish which John
Calley my first husband and I purchased of Margaret Smyth late of Winchestur
‘widowe / a garden within the said parish with houses theron bielded which I
purchased of Richard Dutton | a tenement’ with gardayne in Sparkeforde in
‘Hampshir /. to my doughter Margaret Gandyr a mese with iij tenementes
adioyninge in the parissh of all Halowes which John Calley and I purchased
of Margaret Smythe to her and to her heyris of her body to remayne to sonne
William to my doughter Margarett Purdue and Johanne Haccharde Joyntly
the stable with the gardayne adioyning which Thomas Bowlond and I purchased
of Vpham Also my gardeyne called Huntis gardeyn. Thane and
ther being Present
William Purdew Gentylman S' R. de
Wakefeld parson of all Halowes S* John
Clerk Preest And John Haccharde
Probatum iiij’® decembris 1500.’
C.P.C. Moone. 138.
A long abstract, in modern English, of this will is among Mr.
Richard Mullings’ notes. At the end occurs the following remark:
“The seal is wanting. The deed is well written and preserved ” :
also “ Probatum iiij die Decembris. J. Ryse procurator qui fuit ad
execucionem ipsius personaliter”’: from which it would seem that
Mr. Mullings had seen the original will.
_ The relationship to one another of the persons mentioned in the
above wills, and in the will of William Calley next below, may be
stated as follows in pedigree form :— a
7 1 Extended from a contracted copy by Mr. William Henry Benbow Bird.
140 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
| | iy, | penelty |
Johane my suster John Calley=Edith . . .=Thomas Bowlonde Edith
Weste of named in Her will, as | of All Hallows of
my Wellis. wife’s will. | of All Hal-| the City of Win-
suster. lowes in the | chester. Will dated
City of Win-! 14 Oct., 1485. To
chester, wid- | be bur. in Cath.
ow, dated 19 | Ch.of St.Swithun:
March, 1499 | will proved 3 Aug.,
-1500. | 1486, by relict.
| | |
William Calley,=Maud, Margaret=William Margaret=John J oan=John
citizen & dra- viv. Calley. | Purdue. Bow- Gan- Bow- Hacch-
per of London. 1512. londe. dir. londe. arde.
Joint exor to Appar-
|
Test. of goods dead Thomas Arthur, aged 10, 1509,
dat. 27 April, 1515.
1512; will of
lands 24 April,
1515; further l
test. of goods 1: ant
27 April, 1515: Willison. ie eae
prov’d15 June,
1515.
~~
\
stepfather. ently |
then at Winchester
College. |
ee |
John Calley, otherwise Thomas Calley.
Johannes with the
Parson of Lothbury.
It fully appears from the wills of William Calley, which follow,
that he became a very wealthy citizen of London, who would,
presumably, but for his comparatively early decease, have been
called on to serve the higher civic offices. Mr. Mullings has col-
lected several interesting particulars with regard to him :—
William Calley, the son of Edith, was a merchant tailor of the City of
London, trading principally with Spain, as appears by his books and corres-
pondence, now (1867) in Burderop House,! and there is, with the muniments,
an ancient deed or grant of pardon in common form by King Henry VIII.,
dated 23rd April, first year of his reign (1509) to ‘‘ William Calley, esquire,
'The question suggests itself, if this may not possibly be a confusion
between William, son of John, and his great-grandson, another William
Calley, who undoubtedly did business with Spain.
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 141
Ww
citizen and clothier of London, otherwise called William Calley of London
draper, otherwise called William Calley, Jately one of the wardens of the
mistery of clothiers of the city of London,” for all treasons, &e., which he
may have perpetrated before the King’s reign. This is a fine document, well
written in Latin, upon two skins of stout parchment, and part of the great
seal still remains appended to it. There is also with the muniments a charter
# Latin, dated 24th November, 18 Henry VII. (1502), granting to William
Calley, citizen and ¢lothier of London, ‘‘a certain croft lying without West gate
in the city of Winchester called Hawkes Hay, containing by estimation about
fouracres . . . adioining Jand of the abbot of Hyde: on the west and land
of the prior of Saint Swithin on the north side.” This deed is in good °
condition, but the seal is gone. There is another ancient document with
them, being a mortgage, dated 24th of Henry the VII. (1508-9), of the plate
of the then Lord Northumberland, to William Calley, citizen and draper of
L ondon.
_ William Calley in the above notes is described as a merchant
taylor, a clothier, and a draper. The two latter terms are inter-
che mgeable, though draper is officially the more correct, while
merchant taylor is probably put down in error. He was a draper,
that is, a member, bearing office, in one of the richest and greatest
of the livery companies of London. His wills, for his directions
are not contained—as was usual—in ¢wo documents, one “ of goods”
(the testament) and one of lands (the will) but in several, are
appended. :—
. 18 April, Vitima voluntas. Wylliam Calley Citezen and Draper of
AUD. 1516. London.
a . xviiij Apryll m! v° xv.
- Concernyng my landes &c. in the parisshe of St. Margarettes in Lothbery
within London &c. to the Honerable Company of Drapers a messe with iij ©
ementes adjoynyng late John Hartes yerely value xli iijsiiijd Also a
her messe and iij tenementes in the sayd parisshe late Wylliam Manyngham
oynyng vnto Jobn Hartes yerely value vijli viijs And the Craft shall kepe
obyte with in the ffryer Augustynes for my soule and Mawde my wyf &e.
iijs iiijd to the Almessemen iiijd a pece And the remenaunt to poore
le at the obyte And iiijs amonges the xij Susters of Esyng spytell so
the xij be yerely at my obyte Item the Company and Wardens And
ce sucche refeccion as the firyers ordeyne for norman And pay to the
yers yerely xxvjs viijd Item that the clerk or bedell by iiij tymes in the
at the ffryers Austyns in the Imberyng days vieu and see that the firyers
e their duetys wherunto thay have bounde them. Also the Wardens and
Company shall do to be conueyed and delyuered before the fest of Saint
M Mighell tharchangell v m*rc to the Warden of the newe college of Winchester
And to the ij boulseers for the tyme beyng to be distributed in maner folowing
142 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
[to] the church of alhalowen in Wynchester as long as dyvyne stuyce shalbe
Ministred ther in for an obyte for me my wyff my father and mother susters
and brethren &c. xiij.s. iiijd. And if dyvyne s'uyce lake within the sayd
church w'in the Hospytall of saint John in Wynchester the Maister and
felyshyp ther to take the sayd xiij.s. iiij.d. Item x.s. unto the maister and
Rulers of Saint Johns for Releff of the poore people resortyng thyther Item
iij.s. iiij.d. to the mayer and ij. Bayllyffs of Wynchestur to ouersee my wyll]
Also the warden and boucers of the new college of Winchester to retaygne
lij.s. iiij.d. for the ouersight of my wyll. Also xxx.s. oones in the yere to be
bestowed vppon ij. M! talwood to lx. poore people within the Citie of
Wynchestur And suberbs And he that shalhaue the labour iij.s. iiij.d. Yf the
Maister and Wardens of the Drapers refuse then the Warden and phelyshyp
of the sayd newe collyge shall haue the sayd Meases &. John Calley
otherwyse called Johannes with the parsonne of Lothbury to haue my Landes
and tenementes in Highwaye and clavaunce Also in Hederden Enams and
Andevor. Also in Winchester And the suberbs therof And at Saint Crosses
besyde Wynchester Also in Horset and Walcomstowe medowe and in all
other places to the sayd John Calley his heires and assignes for euermore
whan he shall come to thage of xxv yeres and not afore And yf the sayd
John dye myn Executours shall sell all the sayd Landys and dispose in dedys
of charyte And x.li. therof to be gyven to Rochester Brygge and other x.li.
to Crowmer pere in Norffolk.
27 April, Testamentum. Wyllyam Calley of the Citie of London Draper.
A.D. 1512. xxvij. Aprill m! v°xij. to be buryed within the church of the
ffryer Augustyns wtin London. to the reperacions of the Chaun-
terys of saint Martyns O'gar in Canwyke strete c.s. of alhalowen church
in Winchester v.li. to the iiij. Ordres of ffryers in Wynchester to euery place
X.8. my executours to doo to be sayd. iiij. trentalles xli.s. viij.d. Also v.
masses in the worshyp of the v. woundes xx.d. to Thomas Calley now beyng
in Kent at thage of xxx. (sic) yeres. xy.li. vnto John Calley called Johannes
with Master persoune of Lothbury cexx.li. at thage of xxv. yeres Also
xiij.li. vj.s. viij.d. to ffynde hym to scole. to my broder Purdue xl.s. And
to Wyllyam Purdue v.li. And to Arthure Purdue v.li. and to Cecely Purdue
v.li. And euery of them to be others heire yf any departe afore thage of xxi.
Cycly except for to have hyt to her maryage. to Alson Elys xx.s. unto Edith
Elys iii.li. vj.s. viij.d. vnto Thomas Pyckmanx.li. to Wyllyam George xx.s.
voto Thomas Bayles xx.s. to Alyce Hachar xls. vnto Basyll Bowman
iij.li. vj.s. viij.d. to Julyan Hebelyn xx.s. vnto Johane her suster A Nunne
in Horwell xiii.s. iiij.d. vnto Elyzabeth Elys stuu'nt wt Alys Elys xls. to
John Elys her brother xl.s. Agnes Elys her suster stuu*nt with Alson Elys
xls. vnto Robert Bowman gentylman x.li. And the Resydue of my goodys
to Mawde my wyf.
26 April, Auso I the sayd Wyllyam Calley the xxvi. Apryll 1515 gyve
A.D. 1515. &c. to Julyan Heb’len y.li. to her doughter xls. And to her suster
beyng a Nunne xls. to Kateryn Borowdale yj.li. xiij.s. iiij.d.
Alson Elys of Wynchestre to have forgyven vnto her the iij.*° (sic) part of
ERP’ - 8 & —
ed nel
2h P:R Od PA patty
ia TAN peas
.
ie te
The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 143
_ that she owyth and myn Executours to be aunswerd of the iiij part I forgyve
-ynto Robert Hayles 1.li. of the Dett. J forgyve vnto John Hatchar viij.li. of
the Dett. vnto Thomas ffawler myn Apprentyce v. m*re. to eyther of myn
_ maydens beale and Joane xxvj.s. viij.d. to Phylip Clynche xiij.s. iiij.d.
Executours my ffrendys Robert Bowman gentylman of London John Rudstone
-and John Gerrard Drapers of London for their labour xx. mre. my good
Maister John Brugge Alderman of London Supervysour. the resydue of my
-goodys to my Executours for the weale of my soule.
Probatum apud Lambith. xv° Junij 1515.!
[No signature or witnesses. |
_ Of the above wills, testament, and codicil, that dated 24th April,
1515, was enrolled in the Court of Husting of London, Monday
“ Company of Drapers’ :—The first occasion of the use of this term
in place of Guild or Fraternity.
“Frere Augustynes ” :—Austin Friars.
“New College of Wynchestre” :—The College of S. Mary of Win-
chester, founded by William of Wykeham in connexion with the
College of St. Mary Winton at Oxford, called ‘‘ New College.”
“Talwode’’:—Firewood cut into long billets, called talgwode and
talshide (Riley).
(5) It is probably to these gifts that Mr. Hare refers when he says :—
a ‘‘ William Cawley [or Crawley], as appears by an old book of the
Drapers’ Company, directed them to pay 2/. 3s. 4d. annually to
_ the Mayor of Winchester for the use of the poor of that city. The
payment is annually made by the Company on the receipt of the
Mayor.” (Appendix to Livery Companies’ Commissioners’ Report,
; 1884, vol. iv., p. 130.
_ (6) Highway :—near Calne. co. Wilts.
~ (7) Clavaunce :—Clafford (?), near Andover.
_ (8) Hederden :—Hatherden, near Andover.
Enam :—Enham, near Andover.
Andevour :—Andover, co. Hants.
144 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e.
(11) Saint Crosses :—St. Cross.
(12) Horset :—Horseheath, co. Cambridge.
(13) Walcomstow :—Walthamstow, co Essex.
With regard to the above notes, “‘Clavaunce” is of course
Clevancy, in Hilmarton, co. Wilts; while as to Horset,” such was
anciently the usual spllieng of Orsett,co. Essex, while “‘ Horseheath”’
was apparently more usually written ‘“‘ Horsethe.”
The “ testament,”’ dated 27th April, 1512, and the testament, or
codicil, dated 26th April, 1515, were enrolled, consecutively (Roll
237 [51]), on the same day as the above will, and are calendared
by Dr. Sharpe (pp. 623-4) Two years later, viz.,on Monday next
before the feast of St. Botolph the Abbot (15th June), 1517, yet
another will of William Calley, draper, was enrolled, intermediate
in date between the documents already given, and which, it would
seem, was never proved in the Prerogative Court. Dr. Sharpe’s
account of it (p. 625) is as follows :—
Calley (William), draper.—To the Master and Wardens of the Guild or
Fraternity of the Blessed Mary of the Drapers of London and brethren and
sisters of the same he leaves divers tenements in the parishes of All Hallows
de Honylane, 8. Mary Wolchirche, and 8. Margaret de Briggestrete, comprising
a tenement called ‘‘le Gote on the hope” situate in the first-mentioned parish,
charged, among other things, with the maintenance of a chantry in the church
of S. Mary Wolchirche for the souls of Richard Shore, late Alderman [of
Farringdon Ward Without] and draper, Beatrice, wife of the same, and others,
and also with the observance of an obit, &c., in manner as directed
[the rest of the will is wanting|. Dated 15 April, A.D. 1513.
Roll 238 (24).
Even then the testamentary directions of William Calley were
not exhausted. Three years after his death, on Monday next before
the feast of St. Simon and St. Jude (25th October), 1518, the
following document was enrolled, which we have again taken from
Dr. Sharpe’s abstract (p. 627) :—
Calley (William), draper.—To Elizabeth, late wife of John Peke, esquire,
he leaves a certain messuage and garden, of which he was solely seised in
trust, called ‘‘ Longestone,” situate in the parish of St. Botolph without
Aldersgate, for life; remainder to the Master, Wardens, ‘“‘ Brethern ”’ and
‘“‘Sistern” of the Guild or Fraternity of our Blessed Lady of Drapers of
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 145
] London, charged with the maintenance of an obit in the Church of S. Michael
upon Cornhill in manner as directed. Dated 23 March, A.D. 1506.
Roll 238 (58).
_ The date (1506-7), it will be noticed, is five years earlier than
any of the like documents enrolled before it. It may be added
that the Drapers’ Company do not seem to have enjoyed William
Calley’s bequests, tainted as they were by “superstitious uses,”
undisturbed. At any rate in the “Analytical Index” to the
“ Remembrancia ” we find the following :—
' 4g Concealed Lands. Letter from the Barons of the Exchequer, 19 May,
1582, to the Lord Mayor, for the production of the will of William Calley,
5
enrolled 8 Henry VIII.”
It is tolerably clear from the above documents that Maud, the
testator’s wife, was living in 1512, but dead in 1515, when the
, equest of it to his executors, “for the weale of my soule.” His
hei , subject to large bequests to the Drapers’ Company, and legacies
to his kith and kin, was John Calley, then a boy, who is not, it will
be noticed, described, directly, as his son. It is quite possible that
there may be an “ office,” or “inquisition” taken on the death of
Villiam Calley in existence, in which it is found that John Calley
4 4 s Bis a son and heir; but sa proof of this kind, and with —
al The boy was doubtless his son, but would the testator
have Peaicibed him as “ John Calley called Johannes with Master
persoune of Lothbury,” as in the testament of 1512, or “John
Sethe will of 1515. ifthe child werd born in wedlock ?
No particulars are to hand with regard to John Calley, other
146 The Society’s DISS. Chiseldon, §c.
and crest are tricked, but the note is appended, ‘‘ no Armes in the
vissetation.” The pedigree is as follows :—
William Calley of London gent. marid and had yssue Jobn Calley sonn
and heire.
John Calley of Hetherdeane in com. South: gent. sonn & heire of the afore
said William mavid Isabell daughter of Edmond Brugg of London gent and
by her had yssue Ralph Calley sonn & heire Thomas2sonn William 3sonn
Margerett marid to Thomas Cawett of Hiltingbury in com. Southampton.
Ralph Calley of Highwaye in com. Wiltes gent. sonn & heire of John
aforesaid marid to his first wife Ellynor daughter of Richard Woodcok of
Dyddenham in com. Wilt esq’. and by her had yssue John sonn & heire
Suzan & Ann after the said Ralphe marid to his 2 wife Agnes daughter of
Henry Lawrance of Tysbury in com. Wilt gent & by her hath yssue Mychele
[added] William Thomas.
[Also added] John Caley of Helmorton in com Wilts eldest son of Ralphe
marid Martha d. of Roger Jodrell of Yardesley in com Chester & by her had
yssue Christopher 1. sonn Roger 2. sonn Elizabeth marid to Frances
Gooderidg of in Com Gloster Elenor marid to Judeth marid
to Shipman of the Vaize incom Wiltes Joane unmarid in An° 1624
Frances marid to John Hopkins of Cleaueansey in com Wilts.
Christopher Calley of Helmarton in com Wilts sonn & heire of John marid
Millecent d. of Whitebred [of] Marlborough in com Wilts & by her had
yssue John y' dyed yong Martha Amy Joane & (Crane (?) y' dyed yong).
In his testament of 1515, William Calley appointed as the
‘‘ supervysour’’ of his dispositions ‘‘ Maister John Brugge Alderman
of London. This was the “Sir John Bruge, Draper—that is to
say he belonged to the same company as Calley himself—who in
1520, (12 Henry VIII.) was mayor of London. It was Sir John
Brugge’s niece, Isabella Brugge, who became the wife of William
Calley’s son, little ‘“‘Johannes.’’ In the pedigree, above, she is
called “Isabell daughter of Edmond Brugg of London gent”’ ; in
the pedigree of Calley, entered at the Visitation of Wilts in 1628,
she is described as ‘Isabell filia Edm. Bruges de London fratris
Johannis Bruges, militis.”” From various pedigrees of this branch
of the Brydges family, it would seem that the lady was co-heir to
her father, though it must be added that in one (Addit. pedigrees
to the Visitation of Glouc., printed for the Harl. Soc.) she is credited
with a brother, who left issue ; indeed, the accounts of this family
are confessedly contradictory and obscure ; the following, however,
will serve to indicate some of her relationships :—
‘The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 147
Thomas Brugge of Sollors,=Mawde daughter and heir
co. Heref. of Thomas Henborowe of
Dymmock, co Glouc.
| |
=Aenes d. to Folk Brugge Other Edmund Brugge=Margaret d.
Thomas Master of issue of London, to John
Ayloffe of St. John’s Draper. Harte,
Brittayns, — College, Chamber-
co. Essex. Cambridge. lain of
| London.
| | | | |
Other Sir Richard=Winefred=John Henborough, Anne, Isabell, Marga-
Issue. Sackville. Brugge. Paulet, married to mar- mar- garet,
Buriedin Mar- William ried _ried mar-
Westmin- quess Attmore Robt. John ried
ster of alias Dum- Alford. Calley, ......
| Abbey, Win- mer, of of High- Dru-
1586. chester. Dummer, way, in ry.
co. Hants. com.
Thomas Sackville, Lord Buckhurst, created Wiltsh.
Earl of Dorset, 13th March, 1603-4.
_ By Isabell Brydges John Calley had issue, as appears by the
Visitation Pedigree, (1) Ralph, of whom presently ; (2) Thomas,
who was living in 1596, when he is mentioned in the will of John
Calley, his nephew, who gives him the keeping of a cow in his
a dow grounds of “Cleeves marshe”’ ; (3) William Calley, of whom
thing further is known; and one daughter, Margaret, married
homas Cawett, or Cawert (a common name in Hampshire, in a
acted form, see ‘‘ Hampshire Marriage Allegations’’), of
ingbury, co. Hants, identified by Mr. W. C. Metcalfe, in his
7) edition of the Visitation of 1565, as “‘ Hiltounbury or Old
Bury, west of Fawley, co. Southampton.”
Of Ralph Calley, the heir, grandson of William, we possess a
somewhat fuller account. He appears to have preferred Wilts to
Hampshire as a residence, and is described as “of Highway.” As
resident Wiltshire squire at the time of the Visitation of 1565 he
entered his pedigree, from his grandfather downwards, but not
mentioning the name of his grandmother. The pedigree was
apparently duly entered, but without arms—‘“no Armes in the
Vissetation’”’ says the copy. Fourteen years later he obtained a
rant. This appears by a list in Stowe MS. 703, “of grants and
sertificates of arms,” reproduced in the “ Genealogist, N.S., vol. 14,
p. 33. The entry is :—
148 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
- Calley, Ralph, of Highway, Wilts, gent. Patent 23 Nov. 1579. Quarterly
Argent and Sable on a bend Gules three mullets of the first. Crest. A demi
lion Or, thereon a bend Gules, charged with three mullets Argent, in its paws _
a battleaxe Gules.
There are two good working theories, either of which will serve
to regulate the granting of arms, one, that a stranger in blood
should never be allowed arms similar to those borne by any family
of his name, the other that persons of the same and similar names
should all be granted similar coats. The former theory is the one
at present in vogue, the latter has been freely acted on in the past.
Most persons of the name of “ Lawrence,” for instance, bear, with
variations, a cross raguly, an extreme instance considering the origin
of this patronymic. Now, having regard to this ancient, and con-
venient, practice, it does not necessarily follow that, because in
1579 the officers of arms conferred on Ralph Calley the coat, without
any sort of variation or distinction, borne by the ancient Norfolk
family of Cayley, they were satisfied of his lineal descent out of
that county. Close upon one hundred and fifty years must, in
1579, have already elapsed since the birth of his great-grandfather,
may a RTE
who lived and died, as we have seen, at Winchester—a long period i
of time over which to preserve a correct tradition ; while to build a
theory of a descent out of Norfolk upon a bequest in his grand-
father’s will to Cromer Pier—absolutely the only mention of the
county in any of our documents—is a somewhat light-hearted
attempt. Even then, and however authoritatively confirmed to
the family, these arms seem scarcely to have been credited to them
with ease, for at the subsequent Visitation of the county in 1628,
in the original Note Book of the Heralds, the pedigree, indeed, is
entered, but with the note “ Defertur, sed non probavit arma.”’
Ralph Calley was twice married. His first wife is described in
the Visitation of 1565 as “Ellynor, daughter of Richard Woodcock,
of Dyddenham! in com. Wilts, esq.’’ Further particulars as to her
parentage are supplied by a pedigree from Harley MS. 1043,
printed for the Harleian Society as belonging to the Visitation of
Worcester in A.D. 1569. It is of course conceivable that Ralph
1 Diddenham in the parish of Shinfield, co. Berks, but anciently accounted
as part of Wiltshire.
hh aia
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 149
’ Visitation, or rather in the copy of that Visitation. The pedigree
is as follows :—
Arms, Quarterly Ar. and 8S. on bend
G. 3 mullets of first.
Harley MS, 1043 fo 32b.(Visit. Crest. A demi-lion rampt. Or, charged
Wigorn 1569). Harl. Soc. with a bend G. thereon 3 mullets Ar.
holding in paws a battleaxe of last
helved of 2nd.
William Calleye of London.=
—
hn Calleyc, of=Isabell da. to | Richard Woodcoke=Janne da. to. .
“Hetherdon in | Edmund of Dedenham in| Reignols of Stretley
H Bridges of Barksh. in Barksh.
London.
Ri tise Calley of Highway=Elianor da. to Richard Woodcoke.
in Worstersh. Arms tricked: Chevron per chevron voided in
chief 4 billets—impaling per fess arg. and G.
on bend § 8 lion’s heads erased of first.
| |
John Caleye sonne=Martha da. to Raffe Anne.
and heire. Jodrell of Chester.
I | |
Elizabeth. Christopher Calleye. Elianor.
a bly, a nephew of hers :—
Woodcock, Thomas, of Wilts, gent. Magdalen Hall, matric. 13 Noy.
01, aged 17, student of Middle Temple, 1606, as son and heir of Robert, of
f the Visitation pedigree is reliable, with Agnes, daughter of
Henry Lawrence, of Tisbury, co. Wilts, by whom he then had
e one child, Michael.
150 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
branches, the posterity of Eleanor Woodcock and of Agnes
Lawrence respectively, and it will be convenient to set out the |
facts to hand concerning the elder line, before treating of the
younger line, from whom the Calleys of Burderop descended.
Ralph Calley does not appear to have left a will. His landed
estate was appointed between his children by settlements on
marriage, or otherwise, and administration of the estate of ‘ Ralph
Cawley of Highwaie, co. Wilts,”’ intestate deceased, was granted,
19th June, 1582, to Agnes Cawley, the relict (C.P.C. Admon. Act. -
Book, fo. 40d.). j
There is no allusion whatever, it may be premised, in the will of
Agnes the widow of Ralph Calley, to her late husband’s issue by
his first wife, and for whatever reason, it would certainly appear
that there was a breach between the two families. Highway, as
will be shown later, was held in dower by the second wife, and
apparently settled on the issue of the second marriage, while the
elder line is henceforward found established at Hilmarton hard by.
Among Mr. Mulling’s notes is one as follows, presumably from
a deed at Burderop :—
13th of Elizabeth (A.D. 1570-1) John Calley of Clevaney and
Ralph Calley his father of Highway. They were then possessed of
the Manor of Clevancy.
Of Ralph Calley’s two daughters by his first wife, Susan and
Anne, of their marriages, and of the personal character of the
latter, together with details of the Clevancy estate, which, or the
nucleus of it, was bequeathed by William Calley, of London and
Winchester, and which had descended to Ralph Calley, and from
him to his son and heir, John Calley, a document of later date will
be found to supply a very interesting account.
His son and heir, John Calley, of Hilmarton, the parsonage, or
rectory, of which place he and his wife, as we shall hear presently,
had purchased, in 1590, of the Crown, married Martha Jodrell.
In Helsby’s edition of Ormerod’s ‘‘ History of Cheshire,” vol. iii., p.
786, is a pedigree of Jodrell, which is particularly valuable to us —
as explaining the relationship in which Edward Smith, mentioned
in John Calley’s will, stood to the testator :—
151
=
s *
s Tomppor TetPpor i
ism Race eee rin
3 ‘@MO[MIIMT, 4B
S perng ‘Og9T Ut
! ‘0g ynoqe pose
we perp PH = ‘“S8Z9T
DQ TM ‘S-LPST
s : *S4TLMA. *plOJXO $9 pose “bso
. SSO10 ‘09 JO 09 jo ‘aMOTUOM T, pus
ie T!4s ‘Tetppor (I) Agymey “TI9tpor qimg §=fetpoe = teapor =“ Tre4zpor AojspxeaX JO
S apap reas uyor myo oe ge ee ped ee ae ee Tetpor ae
5S :
e ZR P ‘3
pa ‘LA paveapy F Ute,r0um ysod “buy ‘queSry seppong aery} efqeg—: stary “TA Prep z
& ‘SPST ‘ke E perp eyg “jues ‘omormoeay, | Z% ‘Woyour sod ‘buy ‘[[@xXBg, prvuooyT yg Jo YounyO Ul pormng “A
JO ‘pxojsoyjouy 1aS0y JO Woyoo pur "p UeT[A="S-LPST “4 TAA “quad ‘xayseyQ “09 ‘AojspavoX Jo [[94poL I9SO0Y é
: are
152 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
“Richard Smith of co. Oxford,’’ as Mrs. Calley’s brother-in-law
in the accompanying pedigree is called, is not a description by
which readily to identify a man. No such person appears in the
Smith pedigrees, of which several are printed in “ Three Oxfordshire
Parishes,” issued by the Oxford Historical Society: but with the
clue that Richard Smith had a son Edward Smith, called “my
loving nephew” in John Calley’s will, the “‘ Alumni Oxonienses”
supplied the identification. Three entries, in the sixteen closely-
printed pages, there given, of Smiths at Oxford University between
1500 and 1715, are as follows :—
Smith, Edward, of Berks, pleb. Magdalen Coll. matrie. 22 June, 1610, aged
18. B.A. 25 Oct. 1610; Student of Middle Temple, 1602, as 3 son of Richard
of Abingdon, Berks.
Smith, Richard (Smyth), of Berks, pleb. Christ Church matric. 23 Nov.
1581, aged 15; this man may be identical with the father of Richard, compiler
of the obituary, see below (son of Richard, of Abingdon, Berks), baptized 3 —
Noy., 1567; reetor of Brasted, Kent, 1618— 25, and of Stilton, Hunts, 1625,
until his death there 28 Aug. 1638, aged 71.
[Smith, Richard (Smyth), s. Richard, of Lillingston Dayrell, Bucks, cler. ;
baptized there 20 Sept. 1590, under sheriff or secondary of the Poultry Compter
1644—55, and turned book collector, the compiler of ‘‘ Smyths Obituary ” ;
died 26 March, 1675, aged 85; buried in St. Giles Cripplegate. See Ata. iii.,
1031. !
“Smyth’s Obituary,” admirably edited by Sir Henry Ellis for
the Camden Society—the MS. in which Richard Smyth set down
from 1627 to 1674 the deaths of his acquaintance, particularly —
‘among lawyers, booksellers in Duck Lane, &c.—is well known.
Prefixed to the printed volume is a pedigree compiled by Sir
Charles Young, Garter, from Visitations, which very satisfactorily
gives us the descent from Jodrell, and establishes the identity of
“my loving nephew Mr. Edward Smith” and the kinship of the
Calleys to the author of the Obituary :—
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &¢. 153
Richard Smith of=Barbara dau. of Roger
Abingdon, son Jawdrell of. 4: 3. .
and heir. in com. Derb., ..,
aeare ct,)
eS eras Ie eer Le 5 ———
|
- Richard Smith=Martha dau. of Paul Thomas Smith Edward Smith
of Abingdon, | Dayrell, of Lilling- 2d son. _. of the Middle
gon and heir.| ston Dayrell, in Temple, 3d
com. Bucks, esq. son.
| el
Richard Smith of Abingdon (Other issue.)
and of the City of London
gen. son and heir, living IRS
1634. [Author of the
‘‘ Obituary.” |
In the Obituary itself it is disappointing to find no Calleys;. but
we have :—
1637 Dec.23 My uncle Edward Smith died.
— 1651 July 25 My Aunt Jodrell, buried at Shillingstone, in Dorsetshire.
A note by Mr. Richard Mullings mentions that John Calley
died in 1595 and was buried in the chancel of Hilmarton. This
may only be an inference from his will, dated 19th April, 1595, in
which he desires to be there buried. The will, however, was not
proved till 14th May, 1598. The parish registers of Hilmarton,
as they at present exist, only begin, according to the Return of
Pa ish Registers of 1831, in 1649, while no memorial of John
Calley is now to be found in the Church, and it is not possible,
accordingly, to decide the point. From the will, which is appended,
it would appear that the paternal inheritance had been considerably
dim inished. Lands at Clevancy and Stanton Quintin only are
mentioned, and the “ Parsonage” of Hilmarton. The testator
speaks of “the place I served,” and from the context it is clear
that a legal post is referred to. But the leading feature of the
document, which was holograph, is the disherison of his eldest son>
a lad under 21, “in regard of his many and fowle misdemeanours
committed against me his Father theis two or three years last past,” .
in favour of his younger son “his loving son Roger,” then aged—
acoording to the dates given in Visitation of Wilts in 1623—eight
—according to the dates on his tombstone, twelve years. The
mM 2
154 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
text of the will is taken from a copy kindly lent by Mr. John
Mullings. The spelling, however, does not agree with that of the
copy registered in the Prerogative Court, Lewyn, fo. 50 :—
In the Name of God. Amen. I John Calley of Hilmerton of the Diocese
of Sarum and County of Wilts Gentleman being whole of body and mind
praised be God for it and considering that all flesh is as grass and mans life
very uncertain on earth and that all things are disposed by the most glorious
will of the ever living God who of his most gracious favour and goodness hath
preferred me hitherto and blessed me with the use of some lands possessions
and goods do make this my last will and Testament in manner and form
following First I commend my soul into the hands of Almighty God my
Creator his son Jesus Christ my only Saviour and Redeemer and unto the
Holy Ghost my Comforter three persons and one eternal God with full
assurance of remission of my sins only through Christ’s passion suffered for
me and all mankind and that at the day of resurrection I shall thereby come
to live everlasting and my earthly body to return wheré hence it came and to
be decently buried in the chancel of the Parish Church of Hilmarton aforesaid
at the discretion of Martha Calley my wellbeloved Wife and my Overseers.
Item I give and bequeath unto the Mother Church of Sarum aforesaid which
God grant may evermore flourish with increase of his most Sacred word one
french crown of gold towards some maintenance there. Item I give and
bequeath to and amongst the poor aged Impotent and needy people within
the several Parishes of Hilmarton and Dauntsey the sum of Twenty shillings
of money unto each parish to be fitly distributed amongst them on the day of
my funeral at the discretion of some of my overseers and the Curate and
Churchwardens of every such parish for the time being. Item. I give and
bequeath unto every of my Godchildren one English crown apiece to be
delivered to them at my funeral if they attend the same. Item. I do bequeathe
and will that Martha my said well beloved Wife by whose great care and good
government through God’s blessed will and sufferance we have of long time
maintained many children, servants and some hospitality have presently upon
my decease and quietly without any maner of disturbance or interruption
enjoy unto her and her assigns to her only use and behoof for and during the
term of her natural life All the Parsonage of Hilmarton and all manner the
houses and Edifaces with the appurtenances in Hilmarton aforesaid to the
said Parsonage in any wise belonging And all my lands Tenements and
Hereditaments with their appurtenances whatsoever situate and being in
Hilmarton, Clevaney and Stanton Quinton and in every or either of them
lying within the aforesaide County of Wilts or elsewhere within the Realm of
England beseeching her to take charge on her and to continue her wonted
motherly care to the bringing up of all our obedient children with knowledge
in the fear of God and to pay yearly unto my Eldest Son Christopher Calley
presentlie after his accomplishment of twenty one years the sum of Four
pounds of lawful English money for his Exhibition and that half yearly by
equal portions And to my son Roger the sum of six pounds thirteen shillings
and fourpence and in like sort by the year after his like accomplishment in
»
y
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 155
age which several payments or more are to continue by her during the natural
lives of her sons Christopher and Roger or until they or any of them shall
happen to be otherwise advanced in other living And by this be it provided
| and my full mind and intent is that my son Christopher Calley have no part
or parcel of my lands or inheritances in regard of his many and foul misde-
_ meanours committed against me his father these two or three years last past.
Item I give and bequeath unto my said well beloved wife to her own use for
ever my debts being paid and funeral expenses discharged all manner my
_ Jewels, plate, leases, goods and chattels whatsoever moveable and immoveable
and not hereafter by this my will otherwise given and bequeathed. Item I
will and devise that after the decease of my said wife that my loving son
_ Roger Calley shall have to him and his heirs for ever all my lands Tenements
and hereditaments within Clevancy Hilmarton and Stanton Quinton within
_ the County of Wilts tog". with all Deeds and Evidences concerning the same.
Item I do give and bequeath unto Elizabeth, Ellianor, Judith, Jane and
Frances Calley my very loving daughters the sum of One hundred pounds a
piece for and towards their several advancements in marriage so as they and
~ every of them enter into the same by and with the privity and consent of their
dear mother and if she be dead then of my overseers or of the greater part of
them All the same several portions to be raised after my decease my debts
first paid and my funeral expenses discharged out of such Manors lands
Tenements fines revenues livings and yearly profits as I shall leave unto my
said wife and my younger son Roger whom I make my heir for the causes
aforesaid each portion to be paid within two years one after another as my
said Daughters shall be in age And the first payment unto the first to begin
Within one year after my decease and days of their marriage And if any of
y said daughters die before marriage then such their portions so dying to
ain to and amongst the rest living for the bettering of their portions to
heir advancements. .Item I give and bequeath unto every of my household
ervants a half year’s wages over and above their wages promised so as they
fillingly obey and serve my said Wife with her desire and liking the next
year after my decease and so as such person demeaneth himself honestly
: towards her Item I give and bequeath unto my loving and faithful old
servants John Skewish, John Hipe, William Arnoll, and John Parsons and to
every of them one angel apiece and to every of them some of my apparel at
the discretion of my wife. Item I give and bequeath unto my good Uncle
‘Mr. Thomas Calley, one double real of Twenty shillings and to have to his
own use the yearly keeping of one Milch Cow within my pasture ground
called Cleeves Marsh for and during the term of his life in as good sort as he
had the same by my life time as also I do clearly forgive and remise unto him
my said Uncle the Thirty shillings of money behind and unpaid me of the
_ Three pounds I long since lent unto him And lastly I give and bequeath unto
my worshipful friends George Snigge, Edward Phillippes and William Bailiff
Esquires and Henry Bailiff and Edmund Eastcourt Gentlemen Councellors at
Law whose perfect love and sound advise in the law with all readiness to my
good and commendations in the place I served I had at all seasons, unto each
of them the said Esquires Two double Sovereigns of Twenty shillings apiece
in gold And to each of the said Henry and Edmund one old angel a piece in
156 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
gold in token of the Testator’s good will and hearty desire of their like affection
towards his said Wife and Children in the time of need And for the better
performance of this my last Will and Testament I do by this ordain and make
my said well beloved Wife Martha Calley my only Executrix beseeching her
to have a due care that my debts be duly paid with all the convenient speed
she may as also for the more better performance of all the premises specified
in this my said last will I do by these presents ordain the right worshipful Sir
Charles Danvers Knight, Mr. Henry Bayneham, Mr. Giles Danvers Mr.
Arthur Porter and Mr. Richard Danvers Jisquires of whom with all humbleness
I do most heartily entreat the same for God’s sake at their hands together
also with my very loving and good friends Mr. Richard Wood, Clerk, Mr.
John Phillipps, Clerk Mr. Robert Birde, Clerk, Mr. Roger Garrard and my
loving Nephew Mr. Edward Smithe to be the overseers of this my last Will
and Testament whom I do by this authorize that if at any time there shall
happen to arise any question or doubt concerning any part of this my last
Will and Testament that then they my said Overseers or the greater part of
them shall and may always appease and finally determine the same in their
godly and grave considerations without suit contention or any expenses in
law And in regard of such their trouble and pains I do hereby give and
bequeath unto the said Sir Charles Danvers Knight my best Gelding and unto
each of the said Esquires Three old angels apiece And unto every of the
residue Two old Angels a piece to be put into some Remembrance of the
. Testator if they so please In witness whereof I have written this my said last
Will and Testament with my own hand and have hereunto put my usual seal
of arms the nineteenth day of April in the Thirty Eighth year of the reign of
our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth by the Grace of God Queen of England France
and Ireland Defender of the faith &c. A thousand five hundred ninety five.
Per Johannem Calley.
Proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury the 14th May 1598 by Martha
Calley the Executrix.
With the exception of 1007. apiece, as marriage portions to his
daughters, and allowances, of 10/. 13s. 4d. in all, to his two sons,
the testator’s whole estate was by the above will given to his wife
Martha—unconditionally so far as her re-marriage was concerned
—the lands and parsonage for her life, the personalty absolutely.
It is not stated in the will, but it appears by the proceedings in
Chancery which immediately follow, that the manorof‘Cleeveauncy”
had been settled on her as her jointure, while by a recitation in the
post-nuptial settlement on her grand-daughter, it would appear
that the parsonage had been bought in the joint names of her
husband and herself.
It is regretable that we are unable to give the decision in this
suit, instituted, eight years after John Calley’s death, against his ‘
ical
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 157
widow by Anne Blake his sister. Presumably, too, the depositions
of witnesses were taken as to the “custom of the manor.’ But in
teresting. Whether at her then age, and for so small a stake, it
was prudent of Mrs. Blake to embark upon the suit is questionable.
To the righte honorable Thomas
Lord Ellesmere Lord
Chauncellor of England
~ Inall humblenes complayninge sheweth unto your good Lordship your dayly
atrix Anne Blake late wife of Nicholas Blake late of Bristoll gentleman
deceased (one of the daughters of Ralph Calley gentleman late of Highway in
the County of Wiltes now deceased) That whereas the abovesayd Ralph
ley in his life tyme was lawfullye seised in his demesne as of fee, or fee
le generall or especiall of and in the manor or lordship of Cleeveauncey
his rightes members and appurtenaunces in the said countye of Wilteshire,
in which mannor there are and tyme out of memory of man have ben
se auncient messuages and copyhold and customarye landes tenementes
hereditamentes which are and were devised and devisable by copy of
roll accordinge to the custom of the sayd mannor unto any person or
sons that will take the same for one, twoe, or three lyves in possession, or
two lives in reversion of one Jife in possession And the sayd Ralph Calley
soe thereof seised, and one Robert Jeffereye now deceased being there
aunte by copy of courte roll, accordinge to the custome of the sayd
mnor of Cleeveauncey of and in one copyhold messuage there, and of and
one yarde lands and an halfe with thappurtenaunces, with all medowes
tures, feedinges, commons and hereditaments customary to the same
onginge He the said Ralph Calley in his life tyme, and in the life tyme
the said Robert Jeffery did at a courte barron holden for the sayd manor
Cleevauncey, at Cleeveeauncey afforesaid in or about the twoe and twentyeth
of Apryll in the second and third yeares of the raigne of the late Kinge
ippe and Queene Mary [1556] for the advauncement and preferment in
liveinge of Suzan de Lyle beinge one of his daughters and of your said oratrix
ne Blake another of his daughters by copy of courte roll accordinge to the
tome of the sayd mannor sufficiently and lawfully graunte the sayd
c pyhold messuage and premisses with all and singuler the appurtenances
then in the tenure or occupation of the sayd.Robert Jeffery or his assignees
unto the sayd Suzan de Lyle shee being then unmarried and unto your sayd
oratrixe Anne his said daughters your said oratrix not then also beinge
158 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, §&c.
marryed To have and to hold unto the sayd Suzan and your sayd oratrix
Anne for terme of theire lyves and the longest lyver of them suc-
cessivelye accordinge to the custome of the sayd mannor, forthwith when as
by death surrender or forfeyture, or by any other wayes or meanes the same
should happen to come into the hands of the lord of the sayd mannor, as by
the coppy of court roll mencioninge and comprysinge the said graunte more
at large may appere. By vertue whereof the sayd Suzan was intituled to have
the sayd copyhold messuage and premisses there in the tenure or occupacion
of the sayd Robert Jefferyes immediately when as by death, surrender, or
forfeyture the same should happen to come into the hands of the lord of the
sayde mannor and to hold it solely for her life, for that the auncient and
approved custome of the said mannor is That that person which is firste named
in any copye there shall firste enjoy the sayd copyhold messuage and lands
graunted, solely, and soe the nexte named in the sayd copye, and soe the
third, and not all the partyes joyntly Sythence which tyme the sayd Robert
Jefferyes is dead, and his wife also who by custome of the saide mannor,
surviveinge him he dying tenaunte, is with out any speciall graunte to enjoy
the copyhold premisses her sayd husband helde by copy of court roll there
duringe her widowes estate therein is also dead Soe that the copyhold
messuage and premisses graunted unto the sayd Suzan and your sayd oratrix
Anne doth now and ever since the death of the said Suzan hath properly and of
righte appurteyned and belonged unto your said oratrix Anne as nexte named
in the sayd copy to the sayd Suzan and she oughte to be admitted tenaunte
thereunto accordynglye for the life of her the said Anne. But soe it is may
it please your good Lordship That Martha Calley widowe late wife of John
Calley gentleman deceased, sonne and whole heyre of the said Ralph Calley
gentleman deceased, joyninge and agreeinge with Sir John Earnely Knighte,
who hath or some other to his use or at his direccion haue the sayd coppy of
court roll conteyninge and comprisinge the saide graunte of the sayd copyhold
messuage and premisses unto the sayd Suzan and your oratrix Anne as
aforesayd, doth not only deny to admitte your sayd oratrix tenaunt to the
premisses, but also doth deny and withhold from your said oratrix the
possession and occupation of the sayd copyhold premisses of righte belonginge
unto your sayd oratrix as aforesaid contrary to all righte and equitye, and the
rentes yssues and profittes thereof doth take perceive and converte to her
owne use And the sayd Sir John Earnely Knighte by the meanes and
procuremente of the said Martha Calley doth deny to deliver the sayd coppy
of court roll unto your sayd oratrix, although the same was heretofore delivered
unto John Earnely esquier deceased graundfather of the sayd SirJohn Earneley
in truste for the good of your sayd oratrix and her sayd deceased sister and
by him lefte unto Michael Karneley esquier his son and heyre upon like truste
and by him the sayd Michaell Earnely committed or lefte upon like truste
unto the sayd Sir John Earneley Knighte his sonne and next heyre The
sayd copye of courte roll, in truth, dulye, and in all equitye rightfully
apperteyninge unto your said oratrix. In consideracion of all which premisses,
and for that your sayd oratrix hath noe remedye by the stricte course of the
Common lawes of this Realme [&c.] May it therefore please your good
Lordship the premisses considered to graunt unto your said oratrix our
a
‘
ft.
:
$
}
¢
od
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 159
Soveraigne Lord the Kinges Majestyes most gracions proces of sub pena to
be directed unto the sayd Sir John Earnely Knighte and Martha Calley [é&e.|
Digges.
The family of Lisle, de Lisle, or de Lyle, as spelt in the above
Bill, was very anciently seated in Hampshire and the Isle of Wight,
and a family of Blake, near Anne Calley’s home, at Calne; but
neither of these ladies’ husbands have been, so far, identified.
“The executor’s year,” mentioned in Mrs. Martha Calley’s Answer,
was a custom widely prevalent :—
Jur. ult. Octobr.
1606 Mat. Carew [?]
The severall answere of Martha Calley
widdowe one of the defendauntes to
the Bill of Complaynt of Anne Blake
widdowe complainaunte.
Evelyn.
The said defendaunt by protestacioh not confessinge the said bill of complaint
in the materiall partes thereof concerninge this defendaunt to be true in
manner and forme therein sett forth And saveinge to her selfe now and at all
- tymes hereafter [&c.] for aunswere to soe muche therof as consearneth this
said defendaunt, shee this said defendaunt saith, that shee thinketh it to be
true that Raphe Callye in the said bill of complaint named was in his liffe
tyme lawfully seised in his demesne as of fee or fee tayle of and in the mannor
of Cleevauncye with thappurtenaunces in the said bill of complaint mencioned,
= and the said Ralphe beinge thereof so seised, he the said Raphe Calley by
good and sufficient conveyaunce and assurance in the lawe and for good
_ consyderacion of money to him therfor paid by John Calley his sonne and heire
_ deceased in the said bill of complaint also named and late this defendauntes
husband did convey and assure unto the said John Calley and his heyres the
_ said mannor of Cleeveauncye with thappurtenaunces, by vertue wherof the
said John Calley into the said mannor and premysses with thappurtenaunces
_ entred and was therof lawfully seised accordinglye, and shortlye after he the
_ said John Calley by good and sufficient conveyaunce and assurance in the
_lawe did convey and assure the said mannor and premysses to and for the
_ joynture of this defendaunt dureinge her naturall lyffe, to be had and held
after the decease of the said John Callye, sythence which tyme the said John
Calley is deceased and the said mannor and premysses doth nowe remayne
and is to come to this defendaunt, and this defendaunt ymmediatelye after
_ the decease of the said John Calley entred therinto and was and yet is therof
_ lawfully seised accordingely, and this defendaunt further saith and confesseth
it to be very true That ther are within the said mannor and tyme whereof the
160 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
messuages and copiehold and customarye landes and tenementes which were
and are demysed and demysable by coppie of court roll accordinge to the
custome of the said mannor, But this defendaunt saith, That wheras the said
complainaunt doth alleadge in her said bill of complaint, that the said_
customarye or coppiehold tenements are and tyme out of mynde have byne
demysed and demysable by coppie of court roll accordinge to the custome of
the said mannor unto any personne or personnes that will take the same for
one two or three lives in possession or for two lives in revercion of one liffe in
possession, This said defendaunt thereunto saith that shee hath byne verye
ereddablely informed and averreth and beleeveth it to be true that the custome
of the said mannor is not as the said complainant hath alleadged the same in
her said bill, But this defendaunt averreth and verye thinketh it to be true
that the custome of the said mannor is that the same copiehold tenementes
are granted by coppie of court roll accordinge to the custome of the said
mannor, for two lives only and no more That is to saye for one liffe in
possession and one in revercion, and not for more then one liffe in revercion,
and this defendaunt saith that shee doth not knowe whether the said Raphe
Calley did graunt the copiehold tenementes with thappurtenaunces in the said |
bill mencioned to have byne in the occupacion of Robert Jeoffery to the said
complainaunt and Suzan her syster in the said bill named for terme of their
lives, for it seemeth by the date of the supposed coppie therof in the bill
mencioned if any such coppie were graunted that it was longe before this
defendaunt had any thinge to doe with the said mannor and premysses
neither is the said supposed coppie inrolled in any [of] the court rolls or court
bookes of the said mannor which came to this defendaunts hands after the
decease of the said John Calley this defendaunts husband, but if the same or
any such coppie were graunted as the said complainaunt hath supposed, Yett
neverthelesse this defendaunt taketh it not to be materiall unto this defendaunt
whether the same coppie were granted or no, beinge graunted in such manner
and forme as the said complainant hath alleadged in her said bill and not
beinge graunted accordinge to nor warranted by the custome of the said
mannor and so is void by the custome of the said mannor as this defendaunt
verely thinketh And this defendaunt saeth that shortelie after the decease
of the wife of the said Roberte Jeoffryes this said defendaunte entred uppon
parte of the said coppihowld tenemente accordinge to the custome of the said
mannor as this defendaunte thinketh it was lawfull for her to doe and doth
lawfullie refuse and denie to admitte the said complainaunte tenaunt to the
said coppihowld tenemente havinge noe good title therunto as this defendaunte
conceaveth And this defendaunte was in lawfull and quiett possession
accordinglie, And after the feast of St. Michaell the Archaingell now last past
(at which tyme the interest of the executors yere belonginge to the executor
of the said widdowe of the said Roberte Jeoffryes was ended) this defendaunt
peaceablie and quietly entred and claymed and ought to enjoye the residue
of the said coppiehowld tenemente. But the said complainaunte being a
woman of a furious and violente unwoemanlike spirite and disposition and
havinge gathered to herselfe a companye of violent and ruffianlike ill disposed
personnes hath with force and violence disturbed this defendaunte and made
forceble and violente entries into and uppon the said tenemente and greatly
a desedy Seceh boa
+e PP Omar ea
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 161
wronged and abused this defendaunte and abused and spoyled this defendauntes
cattle and goodes therein without that that |&c.]
Tho. Stephens.
Chancery Proceedings.
James I.
B. 38. No. 39.
The marriages of the daughters of John and Martha Calley, and
the marriage and issue of his disinherited son Christopher (—Mr.
Mullings’ only note respecting him is “Christopher Calley of
_ Hilmarton, gentleman, Ist year of James Ist.”—) are given in the
additions to the Visitation of 1565 as printed above. The heir,
- Roger Calley, is stated in the Visitation of 1623 to have been then
(1623) aged 36 years and unmarried, an understatement, apparently,
of his age by four years. He married not long after this date
: Agnes, daughter of George Savage of Bloxford, or Bloxworth, co.
_ Dorset, esquire, by whom he had issue a sole daughter and heiress
- Martha Calley, who married John Jacob (of Norton, co. Wilts,
_ High Sheriff of the county, as “John Jacob, esquire,” appointment
dated 4th Nov., 1680), at Clyffe Pypard :—
,. 1649.
John Jacob and Martha Calley were married April 9th, 1649.!
he being then aged, apparently, 26, and she 21. Possibly the
marriage was without the consent of her parents, though no reason
_ for such disapproval appears.? Ten years, however, elapsed before
_ the paternal estate was assured to her by the following settlement,
_ which incidentally gives the complete history of the acquisition by
_ the Calley family of the parsonage of Hilmarton, and indeed of the
property from the time of the dissolution of Bisham Abbey :—
_ his indenture tripartite” made 27 May, 1659 Betweene Roger Calley
of Hillmerton, co. Wilts, gentleman, of the first part, Nevill Maskalin of
Pirton, co. Wiltes, gentleman, and George Savage of Blandford, co. Dorset,
gentleman, of the second part, and John Jacobb, of Norton, co. Wiltes,
_ gentleman, and Martha his wife, only child and daughter of the said Roger
Calley and of Agnes his wife, of the third part, WiTNEsSETH that the said
_ Roger in consideration of a marriage already had between the said John Jacobb
' Communicated by the Rey. Edward Hungerford Goddard.
2 According to an extract from the parish register of Wootton Bassett it
would appear that their eldest son, John Jacob, was baptized there 18th
-Nov., 1649.
162 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
and the said Martha, and in consideration of the joynture already made by
the said John Jacob unto the said Martha, and his natural love &e. to his
said daughter, and for the settling of the Rectory and Parsonage of Hilmerton
aforesaid and of the tythes, landes, tenements &c. afterwards mencioned in
such manner as is herein afterwards expressed Haru granted &c. unto the
said Nevill Maskalin and George Savage their heirs and assigns for ever All
that the Rectory or Parsonage of Hilmerton aforesaid with all rights &c.
heretofore belonging to the late dissolved monastery of Bissam, co. Berks,
And all houses &c. gleabe lands, tythes of all manner of corne grayne and
hay and all other tythes as well greate as small And also all oblacions,
obvencions, pencions, fruites, profitts, commodities, emoluments and here-
ditaments whatsoever to the said Rectory or Parsonage belonginge &c. which
Rectory is now in the tenure &c. of the said Roger Calley or his assigns with
all messuages &c. in Hilmarton, Pen, Goate acre, Wytcombe, Catcombe,
Corton, Littlecott and Besbrooke alias Beversbrooke to the said Rectory
belonging &c. in as ample manner as Sir Walter Hungerford and Sir Edward
Hungerford, knights deceased at any time heretofore held the said granted
premisses to them their heirs and assignes for ever of the grant bargayne and
sale of Arthur Swayne of London, gentleman, deceased, and Henry Beste,
citizen and scrivener of London, as in and by an Indenture dated 19 May,
32 Elizabeth [1590], enrolled in the Chancery more fully appeareth And in
as ample free and lyberall manner as the said Lady Queen Elizabeth by her
letters patent under the Greate Seale of England, dated at Westminster, 21
March, 32 Elizabeth [1589—90] did give and grant the same to the said
Arthur Swayne and Henry Beste and to their heirs and assigns for ever, as
in the said letters patent more fully appears amongst diverse other things
therein contained And in as free and ample manner as John Calley deceased
and Martha his wife late father and mother of the said Roger lately held the
same by vertue of the grant bargeyne and sale of the said Sir Walter and Sir
Edward Hungerford by the name of Edward Hungerford, esquire, to them
the said John and Martha Calley made, as by an Indenture dated 28 May, 32
Elizabeth [1590] inrolled in the Chauncery more fully appears To HAVE AND
To HOLD to the said Nevill Maskalin and George Savage, their heirs and
assigns for ever, to the uses &c. hereafter lymited, that is to say To THE USE
of the said Roger Calley for life and after his death To THE UsE of Agnes
Calley his wife for life, and after their deaths To the use of the said Martha the
wife of the said Jchn Jacob for life, and thereafter To the use of John Jacob
son and heir apparent of the said John and Martha in tail male and for default
To the use of Thomas Jacob, second son of the said John and Martha in tail
male, and for default To the use of Roger Jacob, their third son in tail male,
and for default To the right heirs of the said Martha Jacob for ever.
Covenant to levy fine of the premisses, within ten years next, at request of
the said John Jacob, to enure to the above uses.
Executed by Roger Calley [seal broken].
Sealed and delivered in the presence of
Richard Thorner, Robert Stratton,
Roger Longe.!
' Communicated by Mr. M. H. Nevil Story-Maskelyne.
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 168
1 _ Mr. Roger Calley and his wife, their daughter, and son-in-law,
all lived to patriarchial ages, as appears by the following notes
- from monuments and parish registers at Hilmarton :—!
4 Mural monument now in tower at Hilmarton, to which it was removed
_ from north aisle when the Church was restored.
Arms of Calley, Quarterly Gules and Sable on a bend of the first three
- miullets Or, impaling Or six lioncels Sable three, two and one, for Savage.
Neare this Place lye the Bodys of
Roger Calley Gent
Who dyed the xvii day of March
in the year of Our Lord 1668
annoq: Altatis LXxxv
. And of Agnes his wife
Daughter of George Savage
of Bloxford
in the county of Dorset Esq'.
She dyed October the 11" 1683
Annoq: Aitatis xcv.
|
|
i
|
|
|
From the parish register :—
1668 March 22 [1668-9] Roger Calley Gent. was buryed.
1683 Mr". Agnis Cawley was buried in Woollen according the Act and
affidavit was made thereoff October the 8th.
John Jacob of Norton in this County Esq’. married Martha
; sole daughter and heiress of Roger Calley of this Parish Gent.
yi by whom he had six sons and six daughters. He died Nov*.
16, 1705, in the 82 year of his age.
Vote. The above inscription is on a ledger stone now
(1900) underneath the organ in Hilmarton Church,
; formerly in the chancel. It is given here as copied by
of the Rey. Francis Goddard some years ago. The lines
r are not divided as on the stone.
Martha wife of John Jacob of Norton Esq’. Daughter of Roger
Calley of this Parish gent. died April 2°. 1712 in the 84 year
of her age.
Note as above.
From the parish register :—
Buried 1705
John Jacob of the parish of Norton in this County Gent. aged 82—
Nov. 19.
! Communicated by the Rev. Edward Hungerford Goddard.
164 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, §e.
Helmerton. Roger Jacob of this parish Gent. 3%. son of John above
written aged 47. Nov. 24th.
Buryed 1712.
Martha widow of John Jacob of Norton in this County Gent. Daught*
of Roger Calley of this parish Gent. aged 84. April 05th.
For many years afterwards, though resident at Norton and
Marshfield and elsewhere, the descendants of Martha Jacob were
brought for burial to Hilmarton, as the pages of the register duly
record. In the hope and with the intention of setting out hereafter
these and many other memorials of the Jacob family, it seems
nevertheless proper to insert here the will of the husband of the
Calley heiress :—
‘In the name of God Amen. I John Jacob of Norton in the County of
Wilts sinner being weake in Body but in sounde minde and memory for which
I praise the Allmighty God . . . to dear and loveing wife the Beds with
the ffurniture thereunto belonging which are in the Chamber over the farre
parlour and in the Chamber over the Kitchin in my Mansion House in Norton
together with her Rings and Jewells and my silver Spanish Cup and Caudle
Cup and all my household Linnen and all other Households and Plate which
was her dear Mothers at her decease and ffifty pounds in money Item I give
unto Ann my daughter all summes of money which at any time [were] lent
by me on Bond or security taken in her name and now due to her”
with 3507. as an addition to her portion; to my daughter Martha ere
widow 107. for mourning; Thomas Jacob my son 10/. for mourning; Roger
Jacob my son 50/.; Elizabeth Hill my daughter 10/. for mourning, her
husband my son Hill 10/. for mourning; Jacob Knight my grandson 101. for
mourning; John Jacob son of Thomas Jacob my son 50/.; Thomas Jacob
son of Roger Jacob my son 150/.; Hugh Jacob son of Roger Jacob my son
10/.; Roger Jacob son of Roger Jacob my son 507; Edward Hill eldest son
of Elizabeth Hill my daughter 10/. for mourning; her four younger children
201. between them; Mary Jacob daughter of my son Roger as an addition
to what I have formerly given her 50/.; Mary Hix my kinswoman, as a
small token of my love 102.
“« And whereas I have by one Indenture of Release bearing date” 20 May 1699
‘conveyed certaine Lands in the parish of Wootton Bassett to Walter Parker
Esq"! and Edward Hill Esq‘ to such uses and trusts as are therein expressed
with power of Revocation I doe hereby ratifie and confirme the said Indenture
and all the Estates therein mentioned according to the true intent and purpose
of the said deed Item I give for the binding of three poor children Apprentices
which were borne and shall be liveing in the parish of Wootton Bassett at
Of Lushill, husband of testator’s niece, Katharine Maskelyne.
The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 165
my decease twenty pounds. Item I give unto twelve poore people of the towne
and parish of Wootton Bassett that doe not receive Alm the summe of three
_ pounds to be paid unto such of them upon the ffeast of St. Thomas the Apostle
4 yearly as my son John Jacob during his life shall think fitt and after his
decease unto those as my son Thomas Jacob if then living shall nominate
And in case of their neglect or failure to be disposed of by the Mayor then
being and the overseers of the poor of the said parish and in such manner and
soe long tyme as I by the above mentioned Indenture of Release have there
unto appointed Item I give unto the poor of Wootton Bassett five pounds
‘Item I give to the poor of Hilmarton fforty shillings and to the poor of Norton
q fforty shillings And to the poor of Lea and Cleverton fforty shillings and to
- the poor of Hillington twenty shillings and to the poor of Grittleton twenty
shillings Item I give unto all my household servants which shall be liveing
with me at my decease fforty shillings apeece Item I give unto Isaac
Manning and his heires for ever one Lot of wood in Silkewood which I
_ purchased of one Thomas Isgar for which I received of the said Isaac Manning
sixteen pounds and ten shillings.” Residue to son Jobn Jacob, executor.
Dated 4 Sept., 4 Ann, 1705, proved 15 November, 1706, by son and exor.
; C.P.C. Eedes, fo, 237.
—
In addition to the entries, printed above, of the burials of Mr.
_ Roger Calley and Martha his wife, there are, in the Hilmarton
registers, several persons of the name of Calley recorded, whose
connexion with Mr. Roger Calley and his ancestors has not been
ascertained. At a somewhat later date, as appears by returns in
e Society’s possession, there was at any rate one family of the
ame in this neighbourhood, at Lyneham, in receipt of parish
relief; and certainly within two hundred years of the first settlement
of the family in North Wilts, male descendants of the common
ancestor were to be found, living almost side by side, but—as
i‘ invariably happens—belonging to grades of society the most
diverse. The process, mercifully, is so gradual that it is as painless
as it is inevitable. The following are the entries in question :—
__ From the parish register :—
| 1651. Nov.15. Elizabeth Calley was buryed.
From an old book of accounts :—
Memorandum that I Charles Calley of Catcum did give unto the parrish
_ of Helmarton one Pulpit Cloth of Crimsone Sattine embroydered
with Gould and one cusheon of Crimson Plush conditionally to be
left at the now Dwellinge house of Mr. Roger Calley to be there kept
166 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
for the use of the Parish and after his decease too his heyrs there to
be kept for the same use. Also I give this Booke unto the Parish
for a Register for the Officers and to enter the security for the poorse
money that is diue uppon bonde or Other Ways.
per me Charles Calley.
From the parish register :—
1657 Thomas Taylor of ye parish of Tockenam Weeke and Mary
Rainger of this parish were marryed by Will”. Blissett, Esq'. Oct'. 7.
Charles Calley, Humphry Tugwell, Will™. Hulbert, witnesses.
1678. Nov. 23. Charles Cauley of y° parish of Hillmerton was buried
in Sheeps Wool according to y° late Act of Burying and affidavit made
of y* same.
1699—1700. Janry y° 1* Catcomb.
Anne Calley Widow was buried in Woollen according to the Act and
affidavit was made thereof.
1735. Marryed
Oct. y° 11 Nathanell Lawrance of y* Parish of Hillmerton and Mary
Calley of y° Parish of Lineham.
The following also may not improperly be referred to the name:—
1696.
October the 24th Ales the daughter of Joseph and Mary Caily was
baptized.
Search in the future will doubtless bring to hight other branches
of the family. Another such notice of a stray member of it, settled
in London, may be here inserted :—
1668. June 20. Administration of the estate of Jane Calley late of
St. Martins in the Fields widow deceased was granted to Charles
Calley her son.
C.P.C. Admons.
Having thus given some account of the termination in an heiress
of the elder line of the family, we return to the issue of Ralph
Calley by his second wife, Agnes Lawrence.
We have, first, the will of this Agnes, proved presumably in the
Court of the Archdeacon of Wilts, the text being taken from a copy
kindly lent by Mr. John Mullings :—
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, §&c. 167
_ Probate of the Will of Mrs. Agnes Calley of Highway.
____ Im the name of God. Amen. The last day of March Anno Domini 1618
_ I Agnes Calley of Highway in the County of Wilts Widow being weak in
_ bodyly health, but of sounde minde and in good and perfect memory (I praise
God) doe make and ordaine this my present Testament conteyning there in
my last Will in manner and forme followinge. First I give and bequeath my
soul into the hands of Almighty God my Maker and Redeemer, and my bodye
to be buried in the Chancell of the Church of Highway aforesaid near unto
the body of my deare deceased Husbande Raphe Calley gentleman [in]
assured hope of Resurrection to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Saviour.
And as touching my worldly goods. Imprimis, I give and bequeath to the
Cathedral Church of Sarum ten shillings and to the Parish Church or Chapel
_ of Highway aforesaid twenty shillings to be bestowed by the Churchwardens
_ of the said Church or Chapel with the advice of my Executors to some good
use for setting forth the service and Glory of God in the Church or Chapel
aforesaid. Item, I give and bequeath to the poore which shall be at my
burial five poundes to be distributed to them by the discretion of my Executors,
_ wherein my will is that chiefest regard be had to the poore of the said parish
of Highway. Item, I give and bequeath to my son Michaell Calley ten
pounds. Item, I give and bequeath to my son Thomas Calley the use
which I have of a house with the appurtenances wherein the said Thomas
now dwelleth situate in Horse Crofte in the Parish of Lyneham and County
aforesaid with all my right and interest in the said House and for and during
all the terme of years therein granted which are yet to come and unexpired.
Item, I give and bequeath to my son Raphe Calleye five pounds. Item, I
give and bequeath to my son Henry Calley forty pounds. Item, I give and
bequeath to my Daughter Alice Jaques twenty pounds all my wearing apparel
whatsoever, excepting my jewels. Item, I give and bequeath to Raphe Calley
th he sonne of my sonne Michael Calley forty pounds And my will is that twenty
_pounds thereof shall be bestowed by my Executors for placing the said Raphe
_ in some good service or in the university of Oxford for his better preferment
ir learning as to my said Executors and Overseers of this my Testament shall
seem best and most to the benefit of the said Raphe And that the other twenty
‘pounds be employed by my said Executors to the best use and increase for
the said Raphe until he come to the full age of one and twenty years. Item,
I give and bequeath to my Goddaughter Mary Calley the daughter of my
‘sonne Michaell Calley five pounds. Item, I give and bequeath to my
Goddaughter Anne Jaques the daughter of my daughter Alice Jaques five
Item, I give and bequeath to my kins woman and servant Elizabeth
alley forty shillings. Item, I give and bequeath to my servant Margery
Godfrey forty shillings. Item, I give and bequeath to our Curate Mr.
Christopher French ten shillings And to the preacher that shall preach at my
| Funeral twenty shillings. All the rest of my goods whatsoever moveable and
my son William Calley, Merchant, whom I make my whole and sole
{ Executor of this my last will and Testament, appointing him to see my body
buryed my funerall expenses [discharged] and my debts paid And ordain and
‘VOL. XXX.—NV. XCIV. N
168 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e.
appoint my well beloved in Christ Henry Quyntyn gentleman and ™my loving
cousin John Nicholas of Sarum Gentleman to be my Overseers to see that
this my last Will and Testament be performed according to my intent and
meaning therein And whatsoever charge shall be to my said Overseers
thereby my will is that the same shall be borne out and dischardged by my
said Executor. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal
the day and year first above written.
Read signed and sealed in the presence of us here subscribed. Robert Berde
Clerke, Christopher French, Clerke.
She mentions five sons and one daughter, Michael, Thomas,
Ralph, Henry, William and Alice. Of these children, three only
appear in the Visitation of Wilts in 1623. In that pedigree (ed.
Dr. Marshall) John Calley of Hilmarton is set down in error as her
eldest son, the relationship being thus stated :—
Rad’us Calley=Agneta filia Henrici
de Highway in| Lawrence de Tis-
com. Wilts. burie in com. Wilts.
| |
1 Joh’es Calley=Martha 2 Michaill . Wills Calley=Judith Alicia
de Hill filia Rog. de Burdrop in | filia ux.
Marton fil. Joderill de com. Wilts 3| Ric’i Joh’is
primog. com. Cest. fil. Bowdler Ja-
de Lon- ques.
don.
|
Giietdphor Calley te Calley Will’mus Calley=Anne da. &
Calley fil. primo- 2 filius etat. fil. et hoeres coheyre of
genitus. 36 annorum et. 25 annorum Wm. Bowre
ccelebs. 1623. of West Lav-
ington in
com. Wilts.
Michael Calley was, then, her eldest son. Her son Thomas, she
mentions, was resident at Lyneham; and he was, in all probability,
ancestor of the branch which became impoverished, as mentioned
above, the marriage of one of whom, as we have seen, appears in
the Hilmarton register. Of Ralph and Henry nothing further is
known, unless the following Administration refers to Ralph, in
which case Agnes Calley had yet another son, Charles, who pre-
deceased her :—
1596. November. Charles Calley, late of the parish of Allhallows Barking
in the city of London, deceased, to Ralph Calley of Cadnam within the parish
of Bremble, co. Wilts, gent., the brother.
C.P.C. Admon. fo. 185 b,
a S——————E es
oo) ee ee ee
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 169
Of Michael Calley, the eldest son, very little appears to be known.
By certain extracts from the parish register of Chilton Foliat, co.
- Wilts, printed in Nichols’ “ Topographer and Genealogist,”’ vol. iii.,
p-. 580, it appears that he had settled in that parish, the following
_ of his children having been christened there :—
Baptisms.
1588. November 17. Richard son of Michael Cauley.
1590. Mar. 28. Susanna daur. of Michael Cauley generos.
1593. Oct. 1. Mary dr. of Michael Cauley.
Of these children, Susannah and Mary are mentioned in their
_grandmother’s will (1618) above, and another son, Ralph, whose
issue male, if any, would have become on the failure of such issue
to the family of Hilmarton, heirs male of the race; for Richard
Calley his son, baptized as above, but who is not mentioned in the
_ grandmother’s will, though then living, died very shortly after the
date of that will, apparently unmarried; there is, at any rate, a
grant of administration :—
1619. October 15, Richard Calley of St. Olave’s, Southwark, to Michael
Calley, the father.
These letters of administration were known to Mr. Richard
N ullings, who has a note .—
_ 1619. Michael Calley of Hilmarton, gentleman, administrator of Richard
Calley son of Michael Calley of London, then deceased (sic).
_ Another note, apparently from some legal instrument, runs :—
1618. Michael Calley of London, gentleman brother of William Calley,
citizen and draper of London, and father of Richard ee of the parish of
St. Olave in the borough of Southwark.
Tf all these notes are accurate, Michael Calley would seem to have
‘been of asomewhat migratory habit ; but that he was for some time
ed at Chilton is clear, not only from the baptisms of his
ancery Proceedings. Elizabeth. W.6. No. 41) by Dame
N 2
170 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
Ursula Walsingham, widow of Sir Francis Walsingham. From
his ‘answer,’ dated 1 May, 1592, it appears that he, ‘“ Michaell
Cawley,” was resident in the parish of ‘“ Chilton ffollyett,” and
that one John Merivale had “aboute two yeres past demysed ”’ to
him a messuage and land at Soley in that parish, for twenty-one
years. Dame Ursula, it may be added, denied Merivale’s title,
and claimed the fee under a bargain and sale to her late husband.
No resident in that parish, or indeed in that neighbourhood,
could avoid coming into collision with the squire of Littlecot, and
accordingly we find William Darell paying ‘“‘ Mr. Collyer for the
fine for Hunt’s Suit 7. Cawley, 16s. 8d.’ and to the “Sheriff of
Wilts, for returning the attachment v. Cowley and Hunt, 12d.”
Also there is a letter to Darell from Anthony Hinton, of Wan-
borough, received 16 January, 1588-9, beginning ‘“‘ Worshipfull,
Understanding you have displeasure against me . . . grounding
your quarell upon certen wordes which Mr. Cawlye as you sayd
spake unto you . . . ” with the certificate enclosed, ‘“‘ Whereas
Mr. William Darell reporteth that I Michaell Cawley have sayed
unto him that my Cosen Anthony Hinton was . . . ” (Hubert
Hall’s “Society in the Elizabethan Age,” pp, 208, 209, 267.)
Another note by Mr. Richard Mullings, of a document dated
1606, 4th of King James, but which more probably may be referred
to the 14th year of that king, mentions a Richard Calley, presumably
the son of Michael :—
Grant to Thomas Calley, Richard Calley and William Calley, son of William |
Calley of London, of lands at Highway. The house of William Calley of
London was then [1606 sic| situate in the Augustine Friars, in the ward of
Broad Street. ,
If the above note is referable to the year 1606, William Calley
the younger, afterwards of Burderop, could not very well be the
person intended, for he was, in 1606, nine years old at most, while
Richard, son of Michael was then aged only eighteen.
It is certain, moreover, that there was another Richard Calley in
existence, for in the “‘ Analytical Index ”’ to the “‘ Remembrancia ”
the following passage occurs :—
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 171
July and September, 1582, matter between Richard Calley and Mrs.
_ Blackwell, widow of a citizen, his mother-in-law.
Our concluding notice of Michael Calley is derived from certain
_ Chancery proceedings set in motion by him the year after his
_ appearance in that court at the suit of Dame Ursula Walsingham.
The suit relates to Highway, which manor, he alledged, had been
settled upon him by his father, but which, as the defendant in her
answer points out, then formed part of his mother’s jointure. The
- descent of Michael from Ralph, and of Ralph from John Calley, is
- stated :—
Humblie complaininge sheweth unto your good lordshippe your daylie
orator Michaell Cawlie That whereas one Raphe Cawlie gentleman father [of
your said orator] was seased in his demeane as of fee of and in the manor of
_ Highwaye with all the memberes and hamlettes to the same with all kneightes
fees rentes tenures and services And soe seased by [good] assuraunce in the
lawe did assure and convaie the said manor and other the premisses to your
said orator and to the heires males of his boddie lawfullie yssuinge By force
wherof your orator into the said mannor entered and was therof seased in his
demeane as of fee tayle that ys to saie to him your said orator and to the
eires males of his bodie lawfullie begotten In which said mannor one Agnes
zander wife of one Thomas Elizander daughter and sole heire of one John
ington sonne and heire of one William Lavington of Echelhampton in the
intie of Wiltes yeoman, and Katherine his wife in the righte of the same
rine beinge daughter and sole heire of one John Hoggen was seased of
he moietie or halfendale of thre yeard landes with thappurtenaunces in her
lemeane as of fee, and the same held of your orators grandfather one John
wlie deceased by fealtie and suite of courte from thre weekes to thre weekes
the lordes court of the said mannor should happen soe often to be kept, and
re shillinges seven pence farthinge rent per annum and she the said Agnes
Elizander soe beinge thereof seased died without heire generall or speciall bie’
and after whose death the said moitie of the said three yeard landes escheated
o the said John Cawlie the grandfather to your said orator, by and after
ose death the said manor and other the premisses descended and came as
in righte yt oughte to discend to the said Raphe Cawlie as sonne and heire
to the said John Cawlie, By force wherof the said Raphe Cawlie entred and
‘, vas therof seased in his demeane as of fee and afterwardes convaied the said
mannor and the said moitie of the said three yeard landes being parcell of the
d mannor in demeane by the escheate aforesaid to your said orator and
erwardes died after whose death divers writinges, evidences convayances
hon d assurances concerninge the intereste and title of the said moitie of the
172 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e.
yeard landes entred in and uppon your orators possession and him thereof
wrongfullie desseased and by reason your orator hath not the possession of
the said writinges [&c.] he can not sufficientlie sett downe a courte of accion
againste the said Edith [&c.] for the recoverie of the said moytie [kc.]
George Horde.
Then follows the writ, dated 10th February, 35 Elizabeth (A.D.
1592-3) addressed to Roger Garrard, John Hycchecock and William
Lavyngton, gentlemen, to examine the said Edith and Ralph, &c.,
which was returned by Roger Garrard, and William Lavington,
28th August, 35 Elizabeth.
In the examination or answer of the said Edith and Ralph
annexed they say that the matter of the bill is devised to put them
to trouble, the complainant knowing them “to be but pore and of
meane estate, and he himself a man of wealth and greter coun-
tenuance,” &c. The said
Edith Hollowey for herself saith that longe tyme before the said Raphe
Cawly gentleman father . . . was seazed of and in the mannor of
Highwey in the said bill of complaint mencioned that is to say about one
hundred yeres past one John Overton grandfather unto this defendant . . .
tenement and of three yard landes in Highwey mencioned the moytie of which
three yard landes this said defendant thinkenge to be the moytie in the bill of
complaint mencioned and so died therof sesed [after] whose decease the said
thre yard landes with thappurtenaunces desended and came as of right the
same ought to desend and come unto one Roberte Overton as the sonne and
heire of the said John . . . Roberte Overton therinto entred and was
therof seased accordingly and died therof seazed by and after whose decease
the said thre yard landes with thappurtenaunces desended and came [| &c.| unto
this defendant Edith and unto one Edith Elington hir sister deceased as to
the daughters and heires of the said Roberte Overton by force whereof they
the said this defendant Edith [and Edith] hir sister into the said three yarde
landes entred and were therof seased accordingly and being therof so seazed
in and about the fower or fifte yere of the raigne of the late kinge of famous
memory Edward the sixth the said defendant Edith and Edith her sister
together with John Hollowey the husband of this said defendant and Thomas
Plumer husband of the said Edith her sister [as lawful to them] was made
particion of the said [messuage] and thre yard landes as by due order and
course of the lawe they might doo and the same was quietly occupied and
enjoyed ever since the said particion made untell nowe of latte that
hath disturbed the quyett possession of the nowe defendant she the nowe
defendant havinge enjoyed the same by the space of thresckore years or
theraboutes havinge as the nowe defendant thenk nothinge to doe with
the demeasnes fees rentes and profittes of the said mannor of Highway for
—w oe
ee
ee. a ee
Pa
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 173
that the possession and occupacion of the said mannor is not in the said
- complainant nether of his assignes but is the joynture of Ann or Agnes Cawly
‘mother of the said complainant [&c].
Capta apud Marlebrough 28 die Aprilis xxxv° Elizabethe Regine (1593).
Chancery Proceedings Elizabeth.
C.1. No. 40.
It may be proper to add that there appears to have been a family
of “Colley ” in North Wilts, cotemporary with but distinct from
‘the “Calley” stock Thus in “ Brown’s Somersetshire Wills,”
Fifth Series, p. 51, is printed the following abstract, with a
marginal note, showing that the editor considered the testator to
belong to the “ Calley’ family :—
Roger Colley of Wanborowe, Wilts, gent. Will dated 15 June, 1587, proved
29 Jan. 1588—9, by Margaret his relict. [C.P.C. Leicester, 19.] Poor of
To Mr. Edward Walronde, of Alborne, Wilts, a standinge bowle
of silver, &e. To Alice Guilliams, of Charleton, Berks, 502. My brother
Philip Kiffell. My brother John Colley 5/. My nephew James Colley. My
brother James Colley, my gold ring. Residue to Margaret my wife, Executrix.
Having thus set out the little we know of the earlier history of
the family, we arrive at its re-founder, William Calley, third son of
ph Calley of Highway by his second wife Agnes Lawrence of
| isbury, the purchaser of Burderop. He was a man of great
d is tinction, successful as a merchant, the intimate friend of some
of the most cultivated and most eminent persons of his time, grave
eu
4 nd pious, and well esteemed in the city, in his native county, and
as is Seecevod, by accident, among the State Papers, and which it
: intended, hereafter, to reproduce in these pages. or the present
we must be content with the briefest details. Mr. Richard Mullings
Ralph Calley by his second wife had issue several children, and amongst
others the William Calley before spoken of as the purchaser of the Burderop
William were, by letters patent, dated 8th December, 8th Charles I., appointed
to the office of ‘receiver general for their lives of the crown rents payable in
the counties of Oxford and Berks, and Richard Harvey of Burderop was their
deputy. He [i.e., Richard Harvey] died 16th January, 1668, aged 80. He
|
|
174 The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
lived nearly sixty years in the Calley family, and among other legacies given
by his will he left 1007. to buy land the income of which was, on St. Thomas’s
Day, to be distributed to twenty of the poor, not receiving alms, in the
discretion of the heirs of Calley. Sir William died in 1630, leaving issue by
Judith Bowdler his wife, daughter of Richard Bowdler, citizen and merchant
tailor of London, his son William, of the Inner Temple (guery Middle Temple)
and afterwards of Burderop, his heir.
Other notes of Mr. Richard Mullings are :—
In the year 1625 William Calley sent 307. to King Charles, required to be
paid under writ of Privy Seal.
William Calley of London, draper, was one of the society of Merchant
Adventurers trading to Spain. His brother-in-law was named William Meggs,
in 1610.
Henry Thistlethwayte the Under Sheriff to William Calley, esq., High
Sheriff.
In the ‘Analytical Index” to the “ Remembrancia,” already
quoted from, occurs the following interesting entry :—
Letter from the King to the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen, requiring
them to discharge from serving the office of Sheriff, without fine, Sir William
Calley, knight, a persone above seventy-two years of age, who left the city
above thirty years since, and who in his respect of his age, had obtained leave
to resign an office of much easier execution in the King’s service. 10 July,
1637.
In the absence of other particulars of his career as a merchant,
which could, doubtless, be recovered from the books of the Drapers’
Company, the following extract from some Chancery Proceedings
may be inserted here, as showing the nature of his business :—
27 Aprilis 1605
To the Right honorable Sir Thomas
Egerton knight Lorde Ellesmere
Lorde Chauncellor of Englande
Humblie complayeninge sheweth unto your good Lordeshippe your daylie
Oratour Frauncis Allen of London clotheworker That whereas your Lorde-
shippes said Oratour for many yeares laste paste hathe used and kepte a
Mercers shoppe at and in Cheapeside within the parishe of St. ffosters within
the Citty of London, and for your oratour’s said trade did use to buye of
dyverse Marchauntes and others all manner of Sylkes velvettes Grograynes
ffustians and other lyke Mercery Wares of greate vallew to be uttered by your
Lordeshipps said oratour in his said shoppe and your Lordeshipps said
oratour amongest other persones did at dyverse and sondrye tymes bwye of
one William Cawley of London Draper and of Raufe Stynte of London
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, §c. 175
Mercer dyverse and sondrye sylkes velvettes Grograynes and other like
wares and Merchaundize uppon tyme and dayes of payement F
William Calley in answer says :—
And yt is also true that he this defendant and the said Raphe Stint were
- Coparteners or Joynt occupiers togeather in the trade of Merchaundize .
Chancery Bills and Answers James De, MAGN
With regard to Sir William’s wife, it is mentioned in Mr. G. E.
- Cokayne’s “Some Account of the Lord Mayors and Sheriffs of the
City of London—1601 to 1615,” that Sir John Gore, Merchant
Taylor, Lord Mayor 1624-5, married to his first wife, 20 August,
1593, at Hackney, Ann, daughter of Richard Bowdler, of St.
Bartholomew by the Exchange, draper, by whom he had issue one
child only, Gerard Gore. By his second wife, Hester, daughter of
Sir Thomas Cambell, Sir John left issue from whom the present
Earl Temple is descended.
Tt would seem probable that Mrs. Anne Gore may have had a
sister, Judith, described as “ Judith, daughter of Richard Bowdler
of London,” who married William Calley ; while it is noticeable
that Judith Calley’s grandson, another Sir William Calley., married,
1s is stated in a pedigree in Mr. John Mullings’ possession, to his
first wife, a Cambell, whose parentage is not given. The will of
Gerard Gore, above mentioned, proved in 1623, has been examined,
‘b + no relations ex parte materna are mentioned in it, his father
‘Sir John being sole legatee.
_ Particulars of the purchase by Sir William Calley of the manor
Burderope have already (vol. xxx., Pp. 126-7) been printed in the
“Magazine. The following, copied from a paper lent by Mr. John
“Mallings, completes the account :—
Short Abstract of Conveyances to William
Calley, esq., of the Manor Estate and
f Impropriate Rectory of Chiseldon in the
aa County of Wilts.
90th Nov.17 Conveyance from Alexander Stafford and James Cottington,
Jas. I. 1619. gentlemen, to William Cowley (sic), the elder, citizen and
” 7 draper of London, and merchant adventurer of England, and
‘William Calley, the younger, son and heir apparent of the said William
Calley, the elder of—
“Tux Manors of Burderopp alias Burythorpe alias Burythropp, Chuseldon
alias Cheselden, and Hodson alias Hoddesdon, and Aun rTHat Capital
176 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
Messuage Tenement or farm called Burderopp alias Burythorpe Farm and
all that Grange called Monke Baron alias Monks Barn and the Advowson
& Right of patronage of the Vicarage of the Parish Church of Chuseldon
alias Cheselden and All that Parke called Burderopp Park containing by
estimation 100 acres and All those several fields of arable land called the
East and West Fields and the Hop Yard thereto adjoining containing
together 320 acres and All that field of arable land lying on the Hast
side of the said Park containing 20 acres. A meadow called Bury Marsh
containing 20 acres. A meadow called Games Mead containing 32 acres.
A meadow called Shetes Close containing 3 acres. A meadow called the
Hawkins Close containing 9 acres, and two meadows lying in the Downs
called Hackpenn Downs containing 42 acres and All that pasture,
Sheepwalk, and ground called Hackpenn Down containing 500 acres
and All those pasture grounds called the Haddons without the Park containing
30 acres and All those Closes called the Heathy grounds lying between the
park and the wood containing 24 acres and All that pasture called Bury mershe
containing 25 acres and All that Coppice called Games Coppice containing 42
acres another Coppice called Bury Mershe Coppice containing 51 acres and a
little Coppice lying in the Downs containing 1 acre and also the Tithes of the
said Manor and other hereditaments with all Cottages houses, royalties,
appurtenances, &c.
Anp Aut other Messuages lands Tithes and hereditaments of Stafford and
Cottington at Burderopp, Chesildon, Hodson, and Draycott Foliatt as were
conveyed to Stafford and Cottington by Thomas Stephens esq. and Anthony
Stephens his Brother.
To Hotp to William Calley the Son in tail male remainder to the heirs
male of the said William Calley the Father remainder to the heirs of the body
of the said William Calley the Father, remainder to the right heirs of the said
William Calley the Father.
27th April 20 ConveyancE from Edward Rede of the Close of Sarum, esq.
Jas. I. 1622. to William Calley the elder then of Burderopp, esq., and
William Calley the younger his son and heir apparent, in
consideration of 1150/., of—
Tur Rectory or Parsonage of Chiseldon alias Chuseldon in the county of
Wilts with all the appurtenances then in the tenure or occupation of Edward
Rede or his assigns together with all Messuages lands tenements meadows
pastures glebe lands Tithes &c. to the said Rectory or Parsonage belonging or
appertaining
Anp atu that the Rectory or parsonage of Cheseldon alias Chuseldon
aforesaid and all the Messuages lands Tenements Tithes and Hereditaments
to said Manor (s?c) and said Rectory belonging or appertaining, except thereout
the Tithes of the Tithing or Hamlet of Badbury, which was mee i parcel
of said parsonage.
To nop to the said William Calley the elder for life, neuen to William
Calley the younger in tail male, remainder to the heirs of the body of the said
William Calley the elder, remainder to the right heirs of William Calley the
younger.
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. Lez
_ The chief rent and fine to the Bishop Dean and Chapter or Archdeacon of
the Cathedral Church of Sarum . . . [reserved}
The will of Sir William Calley, by reason of its dignity, and the
mention made in it of relations and friends, is a particularly in-
teresting document :—
_ In THE NAME oF Gop Amen, I Sir William Calley of Burdrop in the
parish of Chisseldon in the County of Wiltes Knight being at this present
tyme though weake in body yet of sound and perfecte memorie thanks be given
to god therefore doe nowe make my last will and Testament in manner and
_ forme following that is to saye First I bequeath my soule into the handes of
_ allmighty god my Creator Redeemer and sanctifier the father sonne and holy
_ ghost three persons and one everlasting God in Trinitie and unitie whoe hath
most merciefully and gratiously preserved me ever from my birth and hath
bestowed infinite blessings upon me a miserable and wretched sinner and
hath brought me through many great dangers and tribulacions in this
troublesome and transitory life whose holy name be blessed and praise! for
evermore And I hope to be saved by the death passion and merrittes of our
blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ whoe dyed for my sinnes & is risen
-againe for my iustificacion and is ascended into heaven where (after this my
mortall life ended) I hope to enioye his most glorious and blessed presence
eternally and there with all his holy Saintes to praise his holy name for ever.
Trem I desire that my body may be buried in the Chauncell of the parrish
‘Church of Chissledon and in such place there as my sonne William Calley
shall thinke fitt /. Item 1 give and bequeath to my loveing wife Dame Judeth
Calley all the furniture that is commonly used in the Chamber where we
were wont to lodge except the silver or gilt plate that used to stand uppon
the Cupboard in that Chamber and yet notwithstanding I doe give and bequeath
unto her only one hundred ounces of silver plate to be chosen by her out of
all my white plate Item I doe giue and lequeath more to my loveing wife
; Dame Judeth Calley one hundred pounds for a legacie together with all the
_Jewells and Chaynes both of gould pearles and other pretious stones w she
‘now hath excepting one fayre diamond Ring given by Mr. Alexander Stafford
o be kept as a Standard for my house w Ring my will is that my wife shall
presently deliver unto my sonne William Calley and theis foure mencioned
legacies given to my wife I doe give her with this expresse condicion and not
otherwise that she shall accept thereof in full satisfaccion of whatsoever shee
‘may anywayes pretend or clayme out of my personall estate, wherewithall I
hope she will rest well satisfied in respect of the liberall allowance which by
way of ioyncture and otherwise I have heretofore freely given her out of my
land; And my desire is that my son William Calley together with his wife
and family may continut and dwell with his mother in Burdrop House soe
y long as himself pleases but att his owne costs and charges. Item lastly my
will and pleasure is that my said wife Dame Judith Calley dureing her living
: at Burdrop shall there haue the free use of convenient bedding for one man-
servant and two maidser vantes Item I give and bequeath to my brother
178 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
viz'. at the feast of the blessed Virgin Mary called the Annunciation and the
feast of St. Michaell the Archangell and the first payment of the said annuitie
at the first of those two feastes that shall happen to follow next after my
decease Item I give and bequeath to my sister Alice Jaques widdowe dwelling
as I am informed at Bengoer in the Kingdome of Ireland one annuitie of tenn
poundes a yeare dureing her widdowhood and noe longer to be paied to her or
her assignes halfe yearely in such manner and forme as the next above
mencioned annuity is to be payed to my brother Thomas Calley Item I give
and bequeath to my late servant Richard Harvie six poundes for a legacie and
had he not had soe good a fortune fallen unto him since his leaveing my
service his legacie from me should have been more Item I give and bequeath
to all my household servantes aswell menservantes as maydservantes that
lodge in myne owne dwelling house or in the Coach house Chamber and shalbe
in my service at the tyme of my decease but to none els (saveing only to the
keeper of my Parke) fforty shillingesa peece for a legacie Item I giue and
bequeath to the right honorable the lord Cottington, To my noble freinde Mr.
Endimion Porter, To the Lady Jane Wardour, To my brother Mr. William
Bower, To my cosen Mr. John Nicholas the older, To Mr. Alexander Stafford,
to Mr. Arthur Aynscombe of Andwerpe, To every of them a Ring of gould
w'" a death’s head sett therein in remembrance of me each ring to be of the
value of three poundes with this condicion that yf any of the seaven persons
next aforemencioned shall happen to decease before me that then such their
legacie or legacies of Ringes shall cease; Item I give and bequeath to the
Cathedrall Church of our blessed Lady in Salisbury five poundes for a legacie
Item I give and bequeath to poore people twenty pounds as in almes to be
disposed and distributed by mine executor at his discrecion without giveing an
accompt to anie person or persons for such his disposall Item I give and
bequeath to my loveing sonne and heire and only Childe William Calley
Esquire all the rest of my goods and chattles moveable and unmoveable which
are unbequeathed my debtes aud legacies being first fulfilled and discharged
And I doe hereby constitute and ordayne my said sonne William Calley to be
the sole executor of this my last will and Testament hereby revokeing all
former wills by me heretofore made or intended to be made and doe intreate
my loving brother M'. William Bower and my loveing Cosen M'. John Nicholas
to be the Overseers of this my will that the same may be well and duly
perfourmed And in wittnes of the truth hereof I have hereunto subscribed
my name and put to my seale this sixt day of the moneth of October Anno
Domini 1640 and in the sixteenth yeare of the raigne of our Soveraigne Lord
King Charles &e
William Calley
The sixt day of the moneth of October Anno Domini 1640
Memorandum that the within named S' William Calley Knight did publish
and declare the writeing here within mencioned to be his last will and Testa-
ment Revokeing and making void all former wills and Testamentes and this
in the presence of the witnesses whose names are hereunder written -
William Morse, Robert Whipp,
Richard Harvey.
Proved 4 Dec. 1641 by William Calley esq. the son. C. P. C. Evelyn, fo. 149.'
1 Copy by Mr. Anthony Story-Maskelyne.
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e. 179
Dame Judith Calley, according to the pedigree in Mr. John
- Mullings’ possession, already mentioned, long survived her husband,
and was buried 3rd July, 1657, at Chisledon.
- Her son William Calley, the only—or only surviving—child of
; his parents, was, it is believed, though his name does not appear
in the matriculation or degree lists, bred at Oxford. Mr. Mullings
has a note :—
21st of James 1st (1623) William Calley Junior of the Middle Temple,
London, son of William Calley, of London, Draper, and of Burderop:
‘though elsewhere Mr. Mullings speaks of him as of the Inner
Temple (see above).
He married, 10th June, 1623, at West or Bishops Lavington,
Anne, baptized at West Lavington, 20th April, 1605, daughter,
and with her sister Elizabeth (wife successively of Henry Danvers
and William Yorke), co-heir of William Bower of that place. She
inherited on the death of her father, 13th February, 1644-5, the
“manor of Fiddington and Easterton, and land in Lavington, which
descended in the Calley family till 1718, when, according to a note
in the pedigree before quoted, they were sold by Thomas Calley,
M.P. A few papers, &c., relating to this property are in the
Society’s collection, which will shortly be edited, with notes upon
the descent of Bower.
_ Mr. William Calley, by the description of ‘‘ William Calley or
Cawley of Burdripp, esquire,” served the office of High Sheriff of
Wilts, appointed 23rd November, 1648.
_ By his wife Anne Bower William Calley had issue William
C Calley and Oliver Calley, successively seated at Burderop, Charles
Calley (see will of his brother Oliver), who died without issue, and
two daughters, who were living with their mother unmarried at
Roude in 1691. William Calley, the father of the above, was
yuried (Ped.) at Chiseldon 8th August, 1660, having made his
ill, as follows. The text is taken from a copy, kindly lent by
. John Mullings :—
Probate of the will of William Calley Sen". of Burderop. Prov‘. 26 Oct. 1660,
In THE NAME OF Gop. AMEN. The twenty seaventh daie of June jNee
1660. I Wiiu1am Cantey Senior of Burdrop in the Parish of Ohisseldon
180 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e.
and County of Wilts Esquire being at this present though weake in bodie yet
of perfect memorie thankes be given to Almightie God in remembrance of
of my mortalitie doe make and ordaine this my last Will and Testament in
manner and forme following revoking and anihilating all former wills gifts
and legacies whatsoever. And first of all I commit my soule into the hands
of Almighty God my heavenly Father in full assurance of the remission of all
my sinnes and of a joyfull Resurrection through his mercy and the merits
bitter death and passion of my blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ the only
begotten sonne of God and by noe other wayes nor meanes and my bodie to
be buried in the Chancell of the parish Church of Chisseldon as neere the feet
of my dear Father as may be. Item, I give and bequeath to my wife Mrs.
Anne Calley Two hundred pounds as a Legacie to be paid within twelve
months after my decease. Item I give to my sonne Oliver Calley the Tythes
of Hodson now in the occupation of John Hunt, likewise the reversion of
Thomas Tanners copyhold at Hodson, and what was bought of Captaine
Oliver Bebb at Overtowne. The Quitt rent also of Thomas Sadler of
Overtowne and the reversion there to be enjoyed by my said sonne im-
mediately after my decease. Item, I give to my daughter Anne Calley
£566. 13. 4. to be paid within twelve moneths after my decease. ItemI give
to my daughter Judith Calley £566. 13. 4. to be paid within twelve months
after my decease. Item, I give to each of my household servants fortie
shillings a piece to be paid them within one month after my decease. Item,
I give to the poor of the Parish of Chisseldon forty shillings. Item I give to
the Poor of the Parish of West Lavington fortie shillings All the rest of my
Goods and Estate not hereby given nor bequeathed I give and bequeath to
my sonne and heire William Calley whom I hereby make my sole Executor
of this my last Will and Testament. In witness hereof I have hereunto set
my hand and seale the daye and yeare above written in the presence of
those whose names are hereunto written. WuLu~IaAM CauLEy. Oliver Calley.
Ri: Harvey. Oliver Lord.
William Calley, son and heir of the testator, the third of his
name at Burderop, was according to Mr. Richard Mullings’ memo-
randa, Sheriff of Wilts in 1648 [sed guere} and knighted by King
Charles [28rd Noy., 1661, at Whitehall]; he was also a captain
in the militia, his commission bearing date 20th July, 1660. He
matriculated at Oxford from Magdalen College, 19th March, 1640-1,
as son of William, of Burdrop, co. Wilts, esq., aged 15. He married
first (Ped.) . . . Campbell, who died without issue. He
married secondly, — May, 1664 (Ped.), Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of the Rev. Dr. Matthew Nicholas, Dean of St. Paul’s (who died
14th August, 1661), by Elizabeth, daughter of William Fowke, of
Bulwick, co. N’hamp., and niece of Sir Edward Nicholas, Secretary
of State to King Charles IT.
1 Westminster Abbey Registers, ed. by Col. L. Chester, for Harl. Soc.
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 181
It may be worth while to interrupt for a moment the progress
of this lady’s successive marriages, to suggest that she was in some
way a cousin of her first husband. Agnes Lawrence, second wife
of Ralph Calley, was, in other directions, a well-connected woman,
but the only relative mentioned in her will was “ my loving cousin
John Nicholas of Sarum gentleman.’’ Winterbourne Earls, the
seat of the family of Sir Edward Nicholas, is close to Salisbury.
Her son, Sir William Calley, again mentions but few relations ; in the
select list of friends, however, to whom he bequeaths rings of gold
is “my cosen Mr. John Nicholas the older.”” Her great-grandson
‘marries the niece of Sir Edward Nicholas.
To return to Dame Elizabeth Calley. Her mother ‘“ Mrs.
_ Elizabeth Nicholas, widow of an Ecclesiastic,” and “‘ Mrs. Susanna
Nicholas,” presumably her sister, were living with herself and her
husband at Burderop in 1666 (vol. xxx., p. 313). Her husband
died intestate :—
- 1669-70. Jany.19. Sir William Calley, knight, late of Chisselden,
co. Wilts, to Dame Elizabeth Calley, widow, the relict.
C.P.C, Admon.
A little under three years later she married, as his second wife,
Ast September, 1672, at Westminster Abbey, Dr. Thomas Willis,
the most celebrated physician of his day, son of Thomas Willis of
Great Bedwyn, co. Wilts, and grandfather of Browne Willis. He
‘was born in 1621, and died 11th November, being buried 18th
November, 1675, in Westminster Abbey (Col. Chester, as above).
Again left a widow, she married, as his third wife, Sir Thomas
Mompesson, of Bathampton, co. Wilts.
Preshute parish register :—
1679. St. Thomas Mumpesson & the Lady Elizabeth Cauley were
married by Lycence August 31st.’
_ Sir Thomas died 11th June, 1701, and was buried in Salisbury
Cathedral. She died his widow, 29th Noy., 1709, in her 75th
yea , and was buried in Winchester Cathedral. Her brother, the
Rev. Dr. John Nicholas, then Prebendary of Winchester, and
| Wilts Arch. Mag., xxx., p. 106.
182 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, §c.
sometime Warden of New College, Oxford, administered to her
estate 7th January following (Co/. Chester, as above). Her memorial
inscription, will, it is stated, be found in. Gale’s “ Antiquitates
Winton.”
Sir William Calley was succeeded in the representation of the
family by his brother, Oliver Calley, who married, settlement dated
23rd September, 1667, Mary, daughter of John Scott, of Bromham,
co. Wilts (Ped.) In 1611 Sir William Danvers sold land in
Hilmarton and Calne to John Scott, possibly the same man (Hist.
Danvers Family, p. 542). Mr. Richard Mullings has left the
following notes with regard to the lady’s family, which, with the
accompanying pedigree, compiled from various sources, mostly
printed, will explain the connection between Oliver Calley and
Abjohn and Mary Stokes, who took certain reversionary interests
under his will, proportioned presumably, to the value of the estates
derived from the Scott family, of which family the representation
on failure of Mrs. Calley’s issue would have centred in her sister
and her sister’s heirs. The Danvers legatees were similarly in
remainder to the testator’s Fiddington estates on failure of his
mother, Anne Bower’s issue, being his cousins ea parte materna ;
and it is clear from both bequests that Oliver Calley strongly held
the view, very lightly regarded nowadays, that money should
return whence it came :—
Oliver Calley married Mary one of the two daughters and coheirs of John
Scott, of Heddington, Wilts, and Abjohn Stokes, of Titherton Lucas, esq.,
married Anne, the other daughter of the said John Scott. These ladies
became entitled to estates in the parishes of Calstone, CaJne, and Heddington
which belonged to their father.
John Scott was son of Thomas Scott, of Heddington, yeoman, whose will
is dated 30th of December, 1628. He mentions in it Anne his wife, his son
William, his daughters Anne, Margery, Joan, Susannah Dyer and Elizabeth
Beare, his sister Katherine Arnold, and John Scott, of Calne.
It would seem from his will, the text of which is taken from a
copy kindly lent by Mr. John Mullings, that Oliver Calley never
took up his abode at Burderop. He pre-deceased both his mother
and Dame Elizabeth Mompesson, his brother’s widow, and had but
a reversionary interest, possibly in this, and certainly in other of
the family estates :—
a ee eee ee
ee
|
oD
foe)
Pi og
°
x “TEAS
op "9-G)9T TMs soe 8 AoTPVD TAT
x “qoq OT padoad ‘c,9T IOAYTO Ul Ut peuomuomt
= “AON 6 poyep ..‘Mo peuolueut ‘u0jTeUAL IT, JO
aS ‘d's PIAA ‘S9TIA\ ‘00 ‘taeYs ‘esanu : ‘soyoyg Arey ‘soyoyg uyolqy
& Pepe “Sumo, -a0D JoO,, sv ‘[[IM JOFT 48 perp ; | |
SS -oyAvp g peaoid = *puvqsnyg of x1ynoex9 §=6f eFQT “0eq "THOT
S_ -ZL9T “qoq OL ‘oLOT “Sny et ‘heqqy ‘°° ‘uopuoy “Jaq g ‘uo4}s
POFEP TTA F-gues = ye yu ‘pAwUT ! H-ECOT JO LOMOT, ‘SGPOT “UB TE -plg ye u10q
w% ‘SHEA °09 ‘proxy == ‘Yoreypy Zs‘wowoyyyIe oy} UI UIOG ‘UOJTEyZIT, ye UI0q ‘uojAoyYT, Jo | *4900G “y300g ‘doropang jo
g jo ‘oysy ulurelueq=uoq ‘soxoqg eve ‘sax099 ae ‘S009 sd ge *Se0IG i aia eeres IOATIO
fees ee
= "Gg9T ‘4deg “OLOT “HOFLOU FLT,
‘= L “4jesseq U0z}00\, ‘a0}qSNep JOY 0} xXIAJNoOexO ye "ang ‘)99T ‘Jeouryo ut ‘Aerammg
co «1S POMIG “SHIM =F POT “AON page ‘usojseT Ye | “400 ISTE perp ey | ‘oo ‘ueNyweryg ye-ang =.
oat ‘HOSULARTINY ur Aypuooes eur ‘eT-gToT “uve | fezgT ut g pose | ‘meydetg 4e ‘PPOT ‘uemook
= PPyperg jo ‘soup ¢ oxoy} “qdeq ‘ques ‘sat | S*bse ‘sqtAA *09 | ‘ANE OT pelp :T-OF9T ‘4q00q semoyy, JO WOS 5
Q punutpy jo meq pus ‘oo ‘qasseq u0qj00\\ Jo‘qoowr | ‘sony uOJAeyTY, | ‘gore F ‘mopuorT ‘YOIM WOJSUIppey 10 ia
Uos ‘soumve PUOTUTIIY—semMory, JO “p ‘qoovpe YJoqezl[y—jo seoyorg prempy—ye ‘reur ‘uyolqy Arey weyurorg Jo “4j00g UyOr ¢
Zz
184 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
In the name of God Amen the 17th day of October in the year of our Lord
1683 I Ourver CattEy of Over Wroughton in the County of Wilts Esq’
being in perfect health and of sounde and perfect minde and memory (praised
be God) and considering the certainty of death but knowing the time thereof
to be uncertaine doe make and ordaine this my last will and Testament in
manner and forme following. First I commit my sonle into the hands of
God my Creator hopeing through the merritts of Jesus Christ my Redeemer
to be made partaker of everlasting life and my body I doe order and desire
may be buryed in the Chancell of the parish Church of Chissledon in or near the
Grave where my Brother Charles was buryed, and for all my Estate wherewith
God hath blessed me I give and dispose of [the same} as followeth First I
give and bequeath unto my two daughters Ann and Mary one thousand pounds
a piece over and above what provision is made for them in and and by my
Marriage Settlement to be paid unto them in such manner as is herein after
directed and appointed. Item, I give to the Poore people of Chissledon
twenty shillings to be distributed att the discretion of my Wife, and to
the Poore people of Wroughton Twenty shillings to be disposed by my
Wife in like manner. Item, I give twenty shillings a piece to all my
household Servants which shall have lived with me twelve months before
my decease and which continue with my Wife or sonne halfe a yeare after
my decease. Item, I give and devise unto my worthy friends Thomas
Bennett of Salthroppe Esquire Thomas Goddard of Swindon Esquire and
my loveing friend John Foster of Marlborough Gentleman (my Trustee) all
and singular my Mannors Messuages Lands Tenements and Hereditaments
whatsoever scituate lyeing and being in Burdroppe Chissledon Hodson
Lavington forum Lavington Episcopi Easterton Fiddington alias Fished
Verdon or in either of them in the County of Wilts and all other my Mannors
Messuages Lands Tenements and Hereditaments whatsoever wherein I
have any Estate of Inheritance in fee simple in possession or reversion
expectant upon the death of any person or persons whatsoever in the County
of Wilts To HAVE AND to HoLD the [said] Mannors Messuages Lands
Tenements and Hereditaments unto them the said Thomas Bennett Thomas
Goddard and John Foster their heires and assignes for ever Neverthelesse
upon the severall Trusts Confidences Provisoes Conditions and Limittations
hereinafter particularly mentioned (that is to say) upon this trust and con-
fidence in them the said Thomas Bennett Thomas Goddard and John Foster
reposed that they and the survivors and survivor of them and the heirs of
such survivor shall and will permitt and suffer my Deare and loveing Wife
Mrs. Mary Calley from and imediately after my decease to have hold and
enjoy and to receive and take to her owne use and behoofe all my Tythes and
Tenths arrising within the Tything of Hodson in the Parish of Chissledon
aforesaid And the rents issues and profitts of all that my one close of meadowe
in Chissledon aforesaid called New Meade (which I bought of Robert Smart
deceased) and 20 Cart loads of wood yearly out of Burdroppe woods if soe -
much may be there had without committing wast for and during soe long
time as she shall continue a widdow sole and unmarried And upon this
further trust and confidence that they the said Thomas Bennett Thomas
Goddard and John Foster and the survivors and survivor of them and the
Fe
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 185
heirs and assignes of such survivor shall and will permitt and suffer my
son Oliver Calley and his assignes to hold and enjoy and to receive and
take to his and their owne use all the Rents issues and profitts of all and
singular other my Mannors Messuages lands Tenements and Hereditaments
whatsoever in Burdroppe Chisseldon and Hodson aforesaid (and the said
Tythes of Hodson aforesaid, and the said meadow called New Meade
after the Death or Marryage of my wife which shall first happen) for and
during the term of his naturall life And from and immediately after his
_ Decease shall and will permitt and suffer the first sonne of the Body of
my said Sonne Oliver lawfully begotten and the heires males of the Body of
such first sonne lawfully to be begotten to hold and enjoy the premises And
for default of such issue shall and will permitt and suffer the second sonne of
_ the Body of my saide sonne Oliver lawfully begotten and the heires Males of
the body of such second sonne lawfully to be begotten to hold and enjoy the
_ premisses And for default of such issue shall and will permitt and suffer all
and every other sonne and sonnes of the body of my said sonne Oliver lawfully
begotten and the heires males.of the body of every such sonne and sonnes
issuing as they shall happen to be in seniority of age or priority of Birth (the
elder and the heires males of his Body issuing being alwayes to be preferred
_ before the younger and the heires males of his Body issuing) to hold and enjoy
_the premisses and for default of such issue and in case my Wife shall be with
Child at the time of my decease of a sonne which [shall] afterwards be borne that
then and in such case [they] shall and will permit and suffer such afterborne
-sonne to hold and enjoy the premises for and during the terme of his natural life
and after his decease shall and will permitt and suffer all and every his sonne
and sonnes and the heires males of his and their Bodies lawfully to be begotten
in the same manner as is before lymitted to the sons of my sonne Oliver to
hold and enjoy the premises And in default of such issue shall and will
permitt and suffer all and every my Daughter and Daughters then liveing and
_ the heires of their bodyes lawfully begotten and to be begotten to hold and enjoy
the said premisses And for default of such issue shall and will permitt and suffer
_ my Sisters Anne Calley and Judith Calley to hold and enjoy the premises for and
during the terme of their naturall lives and the life of the longest liver of
them, and from and immediately after their severall deceases shall and will
_ permit and suffer the heires of the body of the said Anne and Judith lawfully
begotten to hold and enjoy the premises And for default of such issue upon
this further trust and confidence in case of failure of all my owne issue and
_ the issue of my said two sisters in the life of Cozen Abjohn Stokes my Wife’s
_Sister’s Sonne, That then and in such case they the said Thomas Bennett
‘Thomas Goddard and John Foster and the Survivors and Survivor of them
and the heires and assignes of such survivor shall and will by such wayes and
‘means as they shall think most convenient by Sale Mortgage of the premises
‘or any parte thereof or otherwise raise the sume of Five thousand pounds of
-Lawfull money of England out of my Mannor and farme of Burdroppe afore-
said and shall pay the same unto my said Cousin Abjohn Stokes at his age of
one and twenty years which said sum of Five thousand pounds I doe hereby
give and devise to my said Cousin Abjohn Stokes in case he survive all my
issue and the issue of my said two sisters and doe hereby charge my said
o2
186 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
Lands with the payment thereof as aforesaid And upon this further trust
that after the said Five thousand pounds raised in manner aforesaid shall and
will permitt and suffer my owne right heires for ever to hold and enjoy the
said mannor and Farm of Burdroppe or soe much thereof as shall be re-
maining after the raiseing of the said Five thousand pounds And upon this
further trust and my Will and meaning is that in case my said wife shall
survive all my children and their issue that then my said Trustees doe permitt
and suffer my said wife and her heires for ever to hold and enjoy the Parsonage
of Chissledon and Tythes of Hodson and the reversion of my coppyhold there
and the said Meadow ground I bought of Robert Smart which I doe hereby
give and devise unto her if shee survive as aforesaid And also all my Estate
lands Tenements and Hereditaments in Overwroughton in the same manner
And upon this further trust and confidence that my said Trustees and the
Survivors and Survivor of them and the heires of such survivor doe (after the
Death of my Mother) raise the said Two thousand pounds before given to my
two Daughters out of my Mannor Messuages lands tenements and Heredita-
ments in Lavington forum Lavington Episcopi Fiddington alias Fished Verdon
or in either of them by Lease or Mortgage thereof or of any part thereof for 99
years determinable upon three lives or for one and twenty yeares absolute
and doe pay the same to my said two Daughters att their respective ages of
one and twenty years or days of marryage which shall first happen (soe as
they marry with the consent of my wife and not otherwise) And upon this
further trust and confidence that from and imediately after the said Two
thousand pounds raised in manner aforesaid or that my heire shall have paid
the same as is hereinafter [directed and appointed | that they the said Trustees
and the Survivors and Survivor of them and the heires and assignes of such
Survivor shall and will permitt and suffer my said Son Oliver and the heires
males of his body lawfully begotten and to be begotten to hold and enjoy the
said mannors messuages lands tenements and hereditaments in Lavington
forum Lavington Hpiscopi Fiddington alias Fished Verdon and in every of
them and for want of such issue all and every my Daughter and Daughters
and the heires of their bodyes lawfully begotten and to be begotten and for
want of such issue my said ‘sisters and the heires of their bodyes lawfully
begotten and to be begotten And for want of such issue my Cousin Henry
Danvers Sonne of John Danvers late of Baynton in the County of
Wilts Esquire and the heires males of his body begotten and to be
begotten and for want of such issue my Cousin Charles Danvers of the
Devizes in the said County Esquire and his heires and assigns for ever
Provided always nevertheless and my Will and meaneing is that in case
my Cousin Mary Stokes my wife’s Sister’s daughter shall happen to
survive all the issue of me my Children and of my two Sisters that then and
in such case I doe give unto her the sume of three thousand pounds of lawfull
money of England to be raised out of the said lands and tenements and I doe
hereby charge the said lands therewith and desire my said Trustees to raise
the same by such wayes and meanes as they shall think most convenient by
sale or mortgage of all or any parte thereof for the raiseing of the same which
said Three thousand pounds I doe order to be paid att her age of one and
twenty yeares in case she shall not be of age when all the issue as aforesaid
EEE
q
q
F
.
;
i
A
!
‘
a
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 187
shall happen to faile provided always and my will and meaneing is that if my
héires shall pay or cause to be paid unto my said Two Daughters the said sum
of Two Thousand pounds in manner aforesaid that then and from thenceforth
and upon full payment thereof my said Lands and Tenements shall be
discharged from the payment thereof And my will and meaneing is that my
said Trustees shall allow unto my said Two Daughters the yearely sume of
Forty Pounds a piece for and towards their education and mainteynance
dureing their minorityes out of the rents issues and profits of my Estate
devised to my said Trustees in Trust as aforesaid And my Will and meaneing
is that the said Two thousand pounds shall not [be] paid unto my said Two
Daughters unless they marry with the good likeing and consent of my Wife,
and in case they or either of them doe otherwise that then the said portion of
her or them soe marrying otherwise than with the consent of my wife shall
be an availe to my Heire. And I doe hereby give and bequeathe unto my
said Sonne Oliver all my personall Estate Goods and Chattels and doe make
him the sole Executor of this my Last Will and Testament onely I doe devise
the use of all my Household goods in my House wherein I now dwell to my
wife to be there used soe long time as she shall continue a Widdowe sole and
unmarryed And I doe constitute and appointe my said Trustees to be the
Guardians of my Sonne and of his Estate during his minority and to be
Executors in trust for him until he attaine to the age of one and twenty
yeares And my will and meaneing is that my said Trustees shall be saved
harmless and imdempnifyed out of the rents issues and profits of all my
Mannors Messuages lands tenements and hereditaments devised to them as
aforesaid of and from all and all manner of troubles charges expenses costs
and damages which they shall or may be att suffer or susteyne for or by
reason of the due execution of all or any of the trusts aforesaid. And I doe
‘order and appoint that as often as the parish Church of Chissledon aforesaid
‘shall become void during the minority of my heire that my Trustees and the
F survivors and survivor of them doe present a fitt person to be Vicar there soe
that the same be not elapse for want of such presentation. And I doe allow
unto my heire during his minority for and towards his mainteynance and
education the yearly sume of one hundred and fifty pounds and noe more
Provided nevertheless and my will and meaneing is that my said sonne Oliver
with the consent of my said Trustees or the survivors or survivor of them or
the heires of such survivor at any time after he shall attaine to his full age
shall have full power and authority to settle a jointure of any parte of the
‘premises for the use of any wife he shall marry during her life in such manner
as Counsell shall advise not altering the meane intent of this my will, anything
herein contained to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding. In
Wirness whereof to this my last will and Testament written in nineteen
sheets of paper and this part of a sheet I have to every sheet thereof subscribed
my name and to this last sheet thereof sett my seale the day and yeare first
above written, Oxiver Cantey. Signed and sealed published and declared
by the above named Testator to be his last Will and Testament in the presence
f Walter Shropsheire, Richard Lord, Robert Foster.
He died 23rd March, 1683-4, having had issue the following,
188 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
and possibly other children, (1) Anne Calley, baptized at West
Lavington, 15th November, 1668; died young.
(2) William Calley, baptized at West Lavington, 22nd July,
1670, who predeceased his father.
(3) Oliver Calley, of whom presently.
(4) Bower Calley, baptized at West Lavington . . . Nov.,
1676, and died young.
(5) Anne Calley, born 27th April, baptized at Wroughton, 9th
May, 1678; married there, 1st November, 1701 (marriage settle-
ment dated 25th October, 1701), Walter Parker the younger of
Lushill, in the parish of Castle Eaton, co. Wilts, esq. She died
21st, and was buried at Castle Eaton, 31st July, 1702.
(6) Mary Calley, born 13th, baptized at Wroughton, 28th June,
1681. She was living at Overtown in 1709; had bequest from
brother in 1714. She is described, in papers relating to a mortgage
to her by William Bathe of Purton Stoke, gent, as “‘ Mary Calley
of Burderop,” 8rd April, 1721, and as “ Mary Vilette, widow and
executrix of Charles Vilette,” 1 May, 1724.
Oliver Calley, son and heir of Oliver Calley, of Overtown, was
baptized at West Lavington, 15th September, 1672. He married
(settlement dated 5th May, 1706) Isabella, fourth daughter of
Robert Codrington, of Codrington, co. Gloucester, esq., by Agnes,
fourth daughter of Richard Samwell of Gayton, co. Northampton,
esq., and sister of John Codrington, esq., and Robert Codrington.
He served the office of High Sheriff of Wilts, his appointment
being dated 29th November, 1708. His will, the text of which
is taken from a copy kindly lent by Mr. John Mullings, is as
follows :—
In the name of God. Amen. I Oliver Calley of Burderop in the County
of Wilts Esquire being in perfect health of Body and of sound mind and
memory, thanks be given unto God therefore, but calling to mind the
uncertainty of Death and knowing that it is appointed for all men once to die
do make and ordain this my last will and Testament in manner and form
following that is to say. Imprimis I give and bequeath unto my loving wife
Isabella Calley the use of all my household Goods and Plate during her
Widowhood and from and immediately after her death or marriage which
shall first happen I give and bequeath the same household Goods and plate
The Society's MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 189
~ unto my son William Calley, and his executors and administrators. Item I
_ give and bequeath unto my son Oliver Calley and his heirs for ever all my
Manors Messuages Lands Tenements and hereditaments whatsoever lying and
being in Lavington Forum, Lavington Episcopi, Easterton, Fiddington alias
Fishadverton, or in any or either of them in the said County of Wilts, charged
with the payment of £.1000 to my sisters Mary Calley & £1500 to Dame
_ Elizabeth Moreton according to the tenor of certain mortgages they have
thereon for securing the same. Item, I give and bequeath unto my Brother
in Law John Codrington Esquire and Francis Popham of Littlecot in Wilts
Esquire their Executors and administrators all my messuages Lands Tene-
ments and hereditaments whatsoever lying in the parish of Wroughton in the
said County of Wilts for and during the term of 500 years from my death to
the end intent and purpose that they shall by granting any term or terms by
way of Mortgage or otherwise not exceeding the said term of 500 years levy
raise and pay unto my Daughters Elizabeth Calley, Mary Calley and Ann
Calley the sum of £1000 apiece at their respective ages of twenty one years
or days of marriage which shall first happen and in the meantime and until
their respective portions shall become due and payable to allow and pay unto
them respectively after the death of my said wife the yearly sum of £.30 for
their education and maintenance and in case my said wife shall be enseint or
with child with one or more Child or Children at the time of my death my
will is that the said John Codrington and Francis Popham shall out of the
same premises levy raise and pay unto such after born Child or Children the
sume of £.500 apiece at their respective ages of twenty-one years or days of
marriage which shall first happen and my Will is that if either of my said
_ Daughters Elizabeth, Mary and Ann shall die before their respective portions
‘shall become due and payable that the portion und portions of her and them
so dying shall be paid unto such after born child or children by equal shares
and proportions and if no such after born child or children shall be then living
- then my will is that the portion of my said Daughter and Daughters so dying
shall not be raised or paid and my will is that after the said several sums shall
be raised and paid the said term of 500 years shall cease and be utterly void
and after the determination of the said term of 500 years I give and bequeath
the same premises unto my son Oliver Calley and his heirs for ever.
_ Item I give and bequeath unto such of my servants as shall have lived with
me two years next before my death the sum of Forty shillings apiece. Item
all the rest and residue of my personal Estate Debts and arrears of rent I
give and bequeath unto my son Oliver Calley and unto my daughters Elizabeth
Calley, Mary Calley, and Ann Calley to be equally divided between them
share and share alike and I do hereby constitute and appoint my loving wife
executrix of this my last will and Testament. In witness whereof I have to
‘this my will contained in two sheets of paper set my hand and seal to each
sheet of paper this thirteenth day of May in the thirteenth year of the Reign
of Our Sovereign Lady Ann by the Grace of God of Great Britain France and
Ireland Queen Defender of the Faith &¢. Anno Domini One thousand seven
hundred and fourteen.
ee
abe:
Oliver Calley.
190 The Socirty’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
This being contained in two sheets of paper was signed and sealed by the
said Oliver Calley and declared to be his last Will and Testament in our
presence and by us attested in the presence of the said Oliver Calley.
William Codrington
Thomas White
James Long
Oliver Calley, the testator, was buried at Chiseldon, 6th December,
1715, aged 42. His widow, Isabella, died at Bath, and was buried
at Chiseldon, 29th November, 1756, aged 76. He had issue by
the said Isabella :-—
(1) Elizabeth Calley, born 18th, baptized at Wroughton 26th
February, 1707-8. She married the Rev. William Batt, of Wrax-
hall, co. Som., and, in 1741, of Collingbourne Ducis, co. Wilts, by
whom she had issue the Rev. William Batt, Rector of Christchurch,
Twynham, co. Hants.
(2) William Calley, of whom presently.
(3) Oliver Calley, of Overtown, born 20th, baptized 30th
November, 1710. He married Ann, daughter of Robert Codrington,
of Wroughton. He died, without issue, 8th July, 1774, aged 64.
His will dated 17th November, 1764. She died 26th March, 1812,
aged 938; will dated 11th January, 1810.
(4) Mary Calley, born 2nd} baptized 138th May, 1712. She
died at Bath, 28th March, 1748, unmarried.
(5) Anne Calley, born 30th September, baptized 10th October,
1713. She died at Bath, 7th March, 1776, unmarried.
(6) John Calley, posthumous child, born 12th, baptized 29th
May, 1716, five months after his father’s death. He was an
attorney-at-law. He married Elizabeth [? Hollister], but died
without issue. His will, from a copy kindly lent by Mr. John
Mullings, is as follows :—
In the name of God Amen. I John Calley of London Gent". do make and
ordain this my last will and Testament in manner and form following (viz')
I give to my Brothers William and Oliver Calley Esq'*. and to each of them
the sum of Twenty one shillings to buy them rings of that value to wear in
remembrance of me and to my sister Anne Calley and Mrs. Jane Hollister I
give the sum of Five Guineas each to buy them rings for the same purpose.
I give to my Brother Batt one Guinea for a ring likewise to wear in memory
of me and as a further token of my respect to him I bequeath unto the said
The Society’s USS. Chiseldon, &. 191
Mr. Batt the sum of £5 hoping that after my death he will be kind to my
_ widow in case I leave one, as to all the rest and residue of my personal Estate
goods Chattels and Estate whatsoever whereof I shall die possessed of or any
ways intituled unto, I give devise and bequeath the same to my dear and
loving Wife Eliza Calley her executors and administrators to her and their
proper use and behoof and I hereby make nominate constitute and appoint
my said wife Eliza Calley full and sole Executrix of this my last will and
‘Testament In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand this twelfth day
_of December in the year of our Lord 1752
Jn Calley.
Q William Calley, son and heir of Oliver and Isabella, was born
24th February, and was baptized at Wroughton, 10th: March,
1708-9. He matriculated at Oxford, from Magdalen College,
26th April, 1726, aged 17. He married, at Minety, 30th October,
(1748, Arabella, daughter and heir of Thomas Browne, of the
Parsonage, Minety, by Arabella, his wife, widow of Joseph Nott, of
Minety, gent., and daughter of Charles Pleydell of the same place,
gent. He died 17th January, 1768, aged 59; will dated 15th
January, 1768. She died 17th January, 1790, aged 74. They
(1) Anne Gallery, born 4th, baptized 12th May, 1745. She —
died unmarried at Broadhinton, 26th January, 1809; will dated
Ast April, 1802.
a (2) William Calley, born 24th February, baptized 14th March,
‘1746-7 ; matriculated at Oxford from Oriel College, 18th January,
1765, aged 17. He died unmarried 30th May, 1775, aged 28; will
dated 23rd March, 1769.
4 (3) Arabella Calley, born 15, baptized 23rd April, 1749. She
di ed 10th May, 1756, aged 7 years and 2 weeks.
_ (4) Thomas Browne Calley, of whom presently.
4 (5) Charles Pleydell Calley, born 22nd May, baptized 8th June,
ie, aged 24; afterwards served in 19th Regiment of Foot. He
di unmarried, 7th April, 1788, aged 32.
Thomas Browne Calley, of Burderop, co. Wilts, son of
ee and Arabella, was born 4th, baptized 12th July,
1752; matriculated at Oxford, from Brasenose College, 22nd
192 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &e.
February, 1771, aged 18; B.A. 1775; married, settlement
dated 23rd January, 1778, Elizabeth, daughter of John Rowlls,
of Kingston, co. Surrey, receiver general for that county
(who died 1779), by Elizabeth (baptized 20th November, 1728,
married 1752, assumed name of Legh in 1781 on becoming tenant
for life of Legh estates, died 1806), daughter and heir of Sir Peter
Davenport, of Macclesfield, knight, by Lucy Frances, daughter
and whose issue became heir, to John Legh, of Adlington, co.
Cheshire. Mr. Calley died 18th February, 1791; will proved 12th
May, 1792. His widow, Mrs. Elizabeth Calley, married secondly,
in 1795, Thomas Haverfield, of Hampton Court, esq., by whom she
had no issue. She died 20th January, 1812, aged 56. Mr. Calley
had issue by his wife Elizabeth :— .
(1) Arabella Calley, born 27th May, baptized 16th June, 1779.
She married . . . 1797, Henry Bullock, of Shepperton,
Lieutenant llth Dragoons. He died . . . February 1831.
She died 26th December, 1804, having had issue :—
(1) Thomas Bullock, born 21st January, 1800, matriculated
at Oxford from St. Edmund Hall, |6th May, 1820, as eldest
son of. Henry, of Shepperton, co. Middx., gent. B.A. from
St. Alban Hall, 1830; Vicar of Chiseldon and Rector of Castle
Eaton, co. Wilts. He died 29th October, 1846, leaving issue.
(2) The other children were, Henry, died s.p.; John;
Edward; Frederick, died s.p. ; Elizabeth; Poppzea; Mariana ;
Arabella, died s.p.; Louisa Mary; Agnes Henrietta; Fanny
Browne; and Harriett Octavia.
(2) Thomas Calley, of whom presently.
(3) William Petro Calley, born 25th May, baptized 26th June,
1781; matriculated at Oxford, from Trinity College, 14th May, ©
1800, aged 18. He died at Swansea, and was buried there 12th
January, 1808; will dated 2nd January, 1808.
(4) Elizabeth Poppzea Calley, born 20th August, baptized 30th
September, 1783; married at Hampton Court, 7th April, 1807,
Clement, youngest son of Robert Tudway, of Wells, co. Somers.,
esq. He was then Lieutenant 16th Light Dragoons. He entered
holy orders, and became, in 1814, Vicar of Chiseldon ; Chaplain to
"e687 AvenagoT
4 *IO4LOT[OS
a ‘ssul] ‘HO =: ‘404800 ‘TOTNVY ‘SsuT OT PoP eH
“SSUTTININ [OI souly TWV ~weatp FO ‘sre0UlsUyy TIAID DY “PxoyxQ. ‘A52T
‘SSuUTTIDNN ud, “SOUTTIN TL ‘sSuynyy «= ABA “TOTAL ‘sSulD ‘Sour esoT[oD “HT yyeq “JOD t0yox JO
ydjopuvy -opuearxy aurydesor vurs100y) -PUL Arey m10qsO uyor ayey ‘ssuTTO «= CZF PL ‘ssuly [OJ
oo £ Serpe ae Png [OSIN "PI moe pao keapny, eg opal kempny, ties
|
*KOULJUT UL poll ‘yoiaoy = ‘yolaerT ABAPOY, “MB[-YU-doysLaVq “UUT 8,009
. -yoraory Avapny yee = “OTAS'T dnangeoousrmey Are =e uoypimaeyy An “UIT JO “PLAT Kempuy, PUVT
| | | |
= ‘d's “PL8l
I ‘zequaeydeg
3 ‘6981 *104899 8@ PetP 94S
= ‘Kue prg “esl "S88 ‘d's ‘98ST “ouvyar “99ST ‘1940990
© ‘aopoyos | pense JO “SPST *T9quIeAON, ‘Kwn.19 9,7 UT perp TLV QT polieur
“onopp fepg1 qsnsny GT pelp OH ‘OPST G6 Pep eH ‘oissop 'y ‘uoydureyynos
w "09 qudy 31 woq oset Indy qudy ‘Tost Tmdy “eyourrg Atom *é ‘s Kav “9S FO “LEST
D ‘19}s00 LI U10q ‘pro «= “ee poMveut G% url0q % poaeur *soTLEYD royoayytedoog §=— ‘aun 6 ULO ‘104
S -uamg | ‘Avapny, qsosunok ‘ureyzBet}g Kempny, £04890) preapy "SG WW Aud oF -1OT[OS SONOLH “09
yo ‘SoUly eeaddog ‘Sempny, Jo ‘oraerT kueyy —- yo: ‘dnzangy “‘svon'y jo ceyysnep ‘zaysoouedly JO
a NPLUyor—Vvavpssoop —euyfor"wyy some p—yyoquatyq—Aruoyy “Ao UTUETTAN ae ‘T ‘eygupoe ree W=‘Aeapny, aces
S “eget ‘ABN |
R G@ perp 9H “GLST
8 ‘geet “390 ‘“Sny ST PerP “LOST Bee
k & “L88T ‘Tote eT penaeot og “gest | ‘INdy 9¢ PerP OH ‘d's‘gcgt ‘AML BT
FI “UOpTestqO ‘d's fqoploy, “SY GZ PEM "MOY PLOFPod ‘,LST perp ous “SSS
ye ‘pop eH “998T ‘S68 ‘Homey, g 08 “ono; ~TeUr fueut | yoayg uyor yo ‘9d09 T PoP OH “SNY GG Peceur
4 ‘kine g pelaent perp us “GTST ‘oo ‘x0ys00 = --T[¥9 Ydosog | sopooy “608T ‘roporfos “onopy —“808T ‘Arwen.149
‘uOppesIyD JO TVOTA “qoq gT Utoq -uarty Jo —«- Jo dogSNVp ‘dy 4 uwrzoq ‘oo'geysoouedtgyo = GT UAOG ‘Keapny,
‘sSulyDJAL pavyory=saddog qoqe7T
; ‘qdjoy svuLoy,y, sao = ‘ABMPNY, eurporeg=‘qqnyD ayo’ "KIB IN Beye = ‘Avapny, PLOT)
: | | |
— Koreg vaddog qreqeztTa="mOPLsO jo vor, ‘feapnyy, wouNe[(
194 The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c.
H.R.H. The Duke of Clarence, afterwards King WilliamIV. He
died 26th February, 1830, and was buried at Chiseldon. She died
13th, and was buried at Chiseldon 19th May, 1836. They had
issue as in tabular pedigree annexed.
(5) Marianne Calley, born 15th July, 1786,died . . . Sept.,
1787.
(6) John James Calley, of Blunsdon House, co. Wilts, esq.,
born 6th May, baptized 7th August, 1788; married :
1816; died . . . November, 1848, leaving issue, from whom
the present (1900) owner of Burderop is in direct descent.
(7) Oliver Calley, born 2nd April, baptized 28th June, 1790;
buried 21st January, 1791.
Thomas Calley, of Burderop, esq., son and heir of Thomas Browne
Calley and Elizabeth his wife, was born 31st May, 1780, baptized
15th July, following. He married at Wroughton, 20th July, 1802,
Blizabeth Anne Keck, only daughter of Anthony James Keck, of
Stoughton Grange, co. Leicester, esq. (who died . . . 1782),
by Elizabeth his wife (married first, 18th July, 1765, married
secondly to William Bathurst Pye, who assumed the name of
Benet by sign manual), daughter, and (with her sister Henrietta
Maria Legh, wife of Robert Vernon Atherton Atherton, formerly
Gwyllim, of Atherton and Bewsey, co. Lanc.) coheir, of Peter Legh
of Lyme, co. Cheshire, esq. (baptized at Aughton, co. Lane., 7th
January, 1706-7, died 20th May, 1792, buried at Disley, will
dated 9th October, 1787), by his wife Martha (marriage settlement
dated . . . December, 1737), daughter and sole heir of Thomas
Benet, of Salthrop, in the parish of Wroughton, co. Wilts, esq.,
by his wife Mary Moleyns. Mrs. Elizabeth Anne Calley, who was
baptized at Stoughton, 15th February, 1781, died 16th April, 1832.
Mr. Thomas Calley, who was M.P. for Cricklade, High Sheriff,
4th February, 1807, &c., died at Cannstadt in Bavaria, 17th
September, and was buried at Chiseldon 18th October, 1836. He
had issue by the said Elizabeth Anne :—
(1) Elizabeth Ann Benet Calley, born 28th May, 1804, at
Bath; married at Walcot Church, Bath, 12th May, 1827, her
;
The Society’s MSS. Chiseldon, &c. 195
cousin, Capt. John Neale Nott, R.N. She died 20th, and was
_ buried at Wick, near Winchester, . . . August, 1827.
_ (2) Thomas Benet Calley, born 5th March, 1806, at Burderop.
Died unmarried 27th June, 1822, aged 16.
(38) John James Benet Calley, died an infant, buried 10th
April, 1807.
(4) Arabella Calley, born at Burderop, 12th January, baptized
Ist July, 1808. She married at Broadhinton, 10th November,
1825, John Mathews Richards, of Plasnewydd, co. Glam., esq.
He died 22nd December, 1842. Shedied . . . 1843. They
had issue :—
(1) John Robert Richards, born 9th September, 1826,
died at Eton College . . . March, 1845.
(2) Arabella Diana Richards, born 21st August, 1827,
married . . . June, 1852, Major John Popkin Traherne,
of Coytrehen, co. Glam., J.P., D.L. Shedied . . . 1869.
He living (late 39th Foot, of Lee House, Romsey, Hants),
1900.
(3) Mary Richards, died 7th December, 1853, aged 24.
(4) Edward Priest Richards, of Plasnewydd, co.Glamorgan,
born . . . February, 1831; married at St. Nicholas, 5th
February, 1856, Harriet Georgina, daughter of Admiral Sir
George Tyler, M.P. He died 12th November, 1856.
(5) Oliver Richards, died under age at Cannstadt, in
Bavaria.
(6) Elizabeth Richards, died at Cannstadt, aforesaid, under ~
age.
(5) John James Calley, of Burderop Park, Lieut 12th Royal
Lancers. Inherited Burderop, Chiseldon, and Overtown on his
father’s death in 1836, and the manors of Salthrop, Broadhinton,
and Quidhampton on the death of his mother in April, 18382.
He married 21st July, 1849, at St. George’s, Hanover Square,
Caroline Agnes, daughter of Henry Brereton Trelawney, esq.,
and died 16th J anuary, 1854, without issue.
196 Lacock Abbcy.
The following note occurs among the papers presented by Mr.
John Mullings :—
Coffins sunk down.
William Calley Died 17th Jan”. 1768 aged 59.
William Calley Died 28th May 1775 aged 29.
Mary Calley Died 28th March 1743 aged 382.
Ann Calley, Died . . . 1776 aged 63.
Charles Pleydell Calley died 7th April, 1785 aged 32.
Marianne Calley Died 11th July 1787 aged 1 year.
Oliver Calley Died 15th Jany. 1791 aged 9 months 15 days.
Arabella . . . died 10th May 1756
Oliver Calley . . . 1760 aged 6 years 7 months.
Old Oliver Calley . . . 8th July 1774
Hacock Abbey,
By Harotp Braxspear, F.S.A.
23/8 GOOD deal has been published at various times on the
) f history of Lacock Abbey, but very little has been written
* on its architectural history, or the uses of the different apartments
of the monastery now incorporated in the present house. The
present owner, Mr. C. H. Talbot, has contributed a number of
interesting short papers on the subject from time to time to this
Magazine; but of recent years so much that was covered up when
they were written has been revealed by the removal of plaster, and
later walling, and by excavation, as to render it necessary that some-
thing more should be said. It is intended in this paper to deal
exclusively with the monastic remains, leaving for some future
time the consideration of the later work, which in its way is quite
as interesting as that of medizval date.
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 197
The village of Lacock is about three miles south of Chippenham,
near the river Avon, and formed part of the extensive possessions
of the first Norman Earls of Salisbury—whose heiress, Ela, was
married to William Longespeé, natural son of Henry II., who in
consequence became possessed of all the titles and possessions of
her wealthy house.
The ‘ Book of Lacock,’”’ formerly in the collection of Sir Robert
Cotton, suffered severely from the fire that so injured his collection
‘in 1731, but still remains, in a much damaged state, in the British
Museum.!
Fortunately some extracts had previously been taken, and are
printed in the Monasticon and elsewhere, from which we learn with
reference to the foundation of the abbey that :—
‘Ela vero uxor ejus vij annis supervixit in viduitate, et proposuit autem
sepius ut fundaret monasteria Deo placentia, pro salute anime sue et mariti
sui et omnium antecessorum suorum: que per revelationes habuit ut in
prato testudinum, Anglice Snaylesmede, prope Lacock monasterium ‘edificaret
in honorem Sanctze Mari, Sanctique Bernardi, et usque ad finem complevit
sumptibus suis propriis, id est Comitatu Sarum quod fuit hereditas sua. Fun-
davit etiam Prioratum de Henton? ordinum Cartusize ; una die duo Monasteria
-fundavit, primo mane xvj Kal Maij a° mcexxxij apud Lacock, in quo sancte
dejent Canonisse continuo Deo famulantes et devotissime ; et Henton post
monam; a° vero extatis sue xly. Alicia Garinges apud Lacok prima
Canonissa velata. A° vij post fundationem domus de Lacock, hoc est a? D’ni
meexxxviij., Domina Ela Lungespee, nobilis matrona, assumpsit habitum
religionis apud Lacock, a° etatis sue li. vij kal. Januarii, in suis et actibus et
‘prepositis, omnibus perpetratis secundum consilium et auxilium 8. Edmundi
Cantuar. Archiepiscopi et aliorum virorum discretorum semper seipsam
indulgens. A° D’ni mecxl. xviij kal. Septemb. confecta est D’na Ela Lungespee
eidatrix in Abbatissam primam de Lacock, a°® vero etatis sue liij. Ubi
Monasterium suum et gregem sibi commissum multis annis strenue gubernavit
et Deo devotissime servivit, arctam vitam ducens, in jejuniis, in vigiliis, sanctis
meditationibus et disciplinis assidue rigidis, ac aliis operibus bonis caritativis
decem et octo annis. Demum vero, cernens se senio et nimia debilitate
affectam, cum non potuit ut voluit religioni sue prodesse, renunciavit et
usavit presse, et dum vixit Abbatissam preficit nomine Beatricem de
antia, pridie kal. Januarii a° meclvij, a° etatis suilxx. Sicque fare quinque
| Cott. Vitellius, A. VIII. I beg to thank my friend Mr. W. H. St. John
Hope for discovering this for me, it having always been supposed, on the
au thority of Bowles and Nicholls, History of Lacock, preface, p. 5, that the
latter parts, including this extract, had been completely destroyed.
2 Henton, now Hinton Charterhouse, in Somerset : eleven miles from Lacock.
198 Lacock Abbey.
annis post vixit sine omni cura libera; a° etatis sue lxxiv. ix kal Septemb.
animam suam in pace optinens, requievit in D’no a° mceclxi. et in choro dicti
monasterii decentissime tumulata.”’ !
The period from the foundation in 1232 until the Foundress took
the veil in 1288 is probably that in which the principal buildings
were erected, and if not completed were at least made habitable.
The mention of Alice Garinges, as first canoness, at the time
of the foundation would imply that there were some inmates
from the first, who would of necessity be housed in temporary
buildings.
Two original Cartularies are preserved at the Abbey, and contain
the usual transeript of deeds relating to the possessions of the
convent. Some of these will be referred to later.
1 Bowles and Nichols, History of Lacock, appendix, p. v. ‘‘ Ela survived
her husband seven years in widowhood, and had often proposed to found
monasteries pleasing to God for the salvation of her soul and that of her
husband and those of all their ancestors. She was directed by revelations to
build a monastery near Lacock in a field called in English Snaylesmede in
honour of St. Mary and St. Bernard, and she completed it till finished, at her
own expense, from her inheritance of the Earldom of Salisbury. A° 1232,
May 16th, in the forty-fifth year of her age, she founded two monasteries in
one day, in the morning that at Lacock, in which holy canonesses might
continuously dwell and most devoutly serve God, and Hinton in the afternoon.
The Priory of Hinton was founded for the Carthusian order. Alice Garinges
was veiled as first canoness at Lacock. A° 1238, Jany. 7th, in the fifty-first
year of her age, seven years after the foundation of the house of Lacock, the
noble matron Lady Ela Longespée assumed the religious habit at Lacock,
having in all her actions and designs been constantly guided by the council
and aid of St. Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury and other discreet men.
A°. 1240, Sept, 18th, in the fifty-third year of her age Lady Ela Longespeé
the Foundress was appointed the first Abbess of Lacock, where for many
years she strictly governed the convent that had been committed to her, most
devoutly serving God, in a life of strict seclusion, in fasting, in vigils, in holy
meditation and discipline of constant strictness and other good and charitable
works for 18 years. A° 1257, January 31st, in the seventieth year of her age,
she finding herself at length affected by old age and such weakness as
prevented her from being of use to religion as she wished, renounced and
retired from her post and during her life appointed an Abbess called Beatrice
of Kent. And after this she lived for nearly five years liberated from every
care. A°. 1261, Sept. 9th, in the seventy-fourth year of her age, possessing
her soul in peace, she rested in the Lord and was most honourably buried in
the quire oi the abbey.
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 199
Mr. Talbot also owns a most interesting document and the only
_ one known that directly refers to any of the building works. It
is in the form of an agreement for the erection of a Lady chapel
in the 14th century, and will be quoted in its place.
Unfortunately no Dissolution inventory or survey is known to
exist, but the report of the Royal Commissioners, 28 Henry VIIL.,
is as follows :—
*¢ Abbey of Lacock.
**(A) <A hedde house of nunnes of S. Augusteynes rule, of great and large
buyldings set in a towne. To the same and all other adjoynynge by common
reaporte a great releef. (Former valuation) £168 9s.2d.; (present valuation)
£194 9s. 2d. with £16 3s. 4d. for the demaynes of the same.
*(B) (Religious) seventeen—viz. professed fourteen and novesses three,
by report and in apparaunce of vertuous lyvyng all desyring to continue
religios.
*(C) (Servants) forty-two—viz. chapleyns four; wayting servants three;
officers of household nine; clerk and sexton two; women servants nine; and
hyndes fifteen.
— “(D) Church, mansion and all oder houses in very good astate. The lead
and bells there estemed to be solde to £100 10s.
“«(E.) (Goods) £360 19s.—viz.,jewells and plate £64 19s.; ornaments £17 12s. ;
stuff £21 18s. 2d.; and stokkes and stoores £257 Os. 10d.
‘* (F'.) Owing by the house nz/, and owing to the house nil.
*©(G) Great woods nil; copys woods 110 Acres. Estemed to be solde to
£75 1s. 4d.” }
In addition is a list of the pensionaries without signatures and
- date of surrender, which was on the 21st of January, 1539.2
On June 16th, 1540, the Abbey and its possessions were granted
to Sir William Sharington on payment of £100, apparently a
deposit of the £783 paid in all. He appears immediately to have
- commenced the conversion of the claustral buildings into a manor-
house. What he allowed to remain is in a wonderful state of
preservation, never having been exposed to the ravages of the
_ plunderer and the weather; but what he destroyed was done so
completely that in places even the very foundations are entirely
obliterated.
1P.R.O, Chantry Certificates No. 100, m. 2, vide Wilts Arch. Mag., vol.
XXviii., p. 310.
4 2 Ibid, p. 315.
3 Ibid, vol. xxvii., p. 160.
VOL. XXXI. NO. XCIV. P
Lacock Abbey.
200
‘FILT poyep dvut pro fo Surovrz} woz ABOUT, $ poonpery ‘Koqqy yooovry jo usd
‘T St
GAG aes
Tea Me sar
vapioh 2a of ie
SiO'T
d:uw
suppres Px,
CPL A? ou fp
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 201
THe Precrncr.
There is an interesting map on vellum in the possession of Mr.
_ Talbot, of the date 1714, “made for the Honble. John Talbot,
Esq.”’ (who succeeded to the property that year), previously to the
sweeping alterations he effected on the west side of the claustral
buildings and in the arrangement of the grounds. The accom-
panying plan, Fig. 1, is reduced from a tracing of this map, and
shows a portion of the abbey precinct, which occupied the almost
level ground between the village and the river. The map shows
many features now swept away which formed part of the monastic
_ arrangements. The precinct itself seems to have been an irregular
oblong, containing about 18 acres; it was bounded on the south by
the old road from London to Bath, on the east by the river Avon,
on the north by fields, and on the west by two irregular areas. Of
these the northern forms the churchyard, and contains the parish
church, and the southern the yard of the home farm of the abbey.
_ The principal buildings were, of course, those surrounding the
_ cloister situated towards the eastern end of the precinct and after-
wards incorporated in part in the present house. The infirmary
occupied the space between this block and the river. The mill was
to the north-east of the claustral block, a position necessitated by
the course of the quick-flowing stream that then joined the river at
a point eastward of the abbey. The mill was destroyed and the
stream diverted shortly after the map was made, as it doubtless
interfered with certain ornamental grounds then laid out. The
“Mill Way” on the map was probably not the original approach,
as it would interfere with the quiet and seclusion necessary for the
infirmary. Eastward of the mill were the fishponds, which are
shown in probably their unaltered state, and were supplied by the
same stream that drove the mill.
The outer court of the abbey was westward of the main block,
and the buildings in connection with it have been entirely destroyed.
Among other buildings it would contain the following, which are
included in the suppression inventory of the sister house of Grace
Dieu, in Leicestershire, namely :—‘‘ The Brew House, Yele House,
_Laundrye, Saulte House, Bake House, Kyle House, and Smythes
p 2
202 Lacock Abbey.
Forge,”’! and would be entered on the west side igi the main
gate-house.
The great drain of the abbey apparently commenced at the
brook north of the parish church and continued in a direct line to
the rere-dorter and thence under part of the infirmary to the river.
A portion of the water of the brook was intercepted and ran con-
tinuously though the drain to keep it clean. Where the drain is
supposed to commence at the brook was a stone bridge, to convey
a pack-road over the stream. The southern arch remains, of late
thirteenth century date, and has a double chamfered outer arch
with cross ribs in the soffit, under the roadway. Parts of the drain
nearer the abbey have been found from time to time, and consisted
of walled sides with paved bottom and covered with wide flag-stones
on the top.
The abbey buildings, judging from those still remaining, were
constructed with rubble walls of hard stone and dressings of free-
stone. The hard stone is quarried in various places in the proximity;
it is a forest marble, found near the surface of the ground in
thin beds, and is very tough, durable, and impossible to work.
The free-stone is of a good quality of Bath oolite. The earlier
buildings were doubtless supplied from the quarry that “ Henricus
Crok dedit eisdem inter terram domini Sampsonis de la Boxe et
Walteri Campedene, cum libero ingressu et egressu quamdiu ipsa
durare poterit,” ? which was until 1241, when “ Robertus Abbas de
Stanlega in Wiltesire et conventus ejusdem loci dederunt eisdem
Monialibus unam partem quarrariz sue de Haselbyria, habentem
in longitudine sexaginta et sexdecim,pedes, et in latitudine quicquid
eorum fuit, ad capiendam petram quantam inde capere poterant,
in escambium illius quarrarize quam Moniales emerunt de Henrico
1 Most of these buildings were required in the new 16th century manor-
house, but as their monastic arrangement was doubtless inconvenient in
situation, they were all re-built and still exist round a large new court on the
north side of the claustral buildings, forming one of the most interesting
series of Tudor offices now extant.
2 Lacock Cartulary, fol. 30, b :— Translated. Henry Crok gives to the same
[convent] the quarry, between the lands of Sampson lord of the manor of |
Boxe and Walter Campedene with the liberty of ingress and egress so long as
it lasts.
a : =
~ ASS]
.
© BBB Late ip ’ceuttiry completion o} origirzal f
3 148 cenliy.work-
GB 159 cenliny ifork-
Lass) do later.
Wi centiry work . 1540-1553.
\ later &-1Podern.
Scale of 0
© PF KELL & SON,LITH
GSB Destroyed.Lady Chapel. 1315.10.19)
Harold Brakspear. mens et del
GATEWAY
KITCHEN
FIREPLACE|
Me
ee, ™,
a
nO m
4 iS)
fe
~Ssaems
, P46
FE oil Nc,
HN, ee a! *
R OM
oe
eal im rd
ee es
DATES
BE oviginal work. 12d2et>€q
ae) ds derees
Lit
I>%eeetliry completion of ori guzel otis
yed Lady Chapel i515. 1327
4” century worl
5? cenfiury work
Mm odo later
3 Weentiry wok suo -1555
= eter § INodern
Sealer9 9 10 20 30
fh &
HCELLAR}}
MArrne-von
A
A | * <<
races,
4 *
ITE x Ny
FRAT
TAN 7) "
> ~
a :
ee Pyrat
i PASSAGE TO IN
i | o
; i a
F ig) .
$ x
' C Lio 1] seme iR at E
i = - st C, 3
|
= °
i 3 <
NB The underlying ant shews the
extent of the Monastic hualdmas
100 Feet
i
|FIRMARY
SUBVAULT
Harold Brakspear mens et de! |
LACOCK ABBEY.
WILTS. GROUND PLAN.
I
{aaron
3 View from S.W.; showing Remaining Part of North Wall of Church.
.
a -
} v4 “ %«}
‘¢ a = iy al ee fh ae 4
$ i Cee i a oy
; J ay - “
.
I a
,
‘ ‘a
*
‘ e
By Harold Brakspear, FS.A. 203
“rok. Dat. anno gratize M’cc® quadragesimo primo die Sancti
Johannis ante portam Latinam.”’ }
The earlier quarry referred to was probably also at Haslebury ;
as the Crooks were lords of that manor, so that the reason for the
exchange for another in the same place is not clear.
These early quarries were tunnelled into the sides of the hills
with surface adits, but are all now worked out and have given place
to the stone mines of the present day, which are such a peculiar
feature of the neighbourhood. In Aubrey’s time “ Haselbury
Quarre is not to be forgott, it is the eminentest free-stone quarrey
in the West of England, Malmesbury and all round the country of
Tue CuHuRcH.
The church at Lacock occupied the south side of the cloister.
superfluous and utterly destroyed by Sir William Sharington, with
the exception of the six westernmost bays of the north wall. These
were retained to form the south wall of the new manor-house, and
so have remained to the present day, though much mutilated by
modern insertions of about 1828.3
_ Until November, 1898, the extent of the church was merely
eonjectural, but during that and the following month excavations
were made on the site, with the help of donations from the
Society of Antiquaries and the Wilts Archzological Society. The
1 Ibid. Translated. Robert Abbot of Stanley in Wiltshire and the Convent
f the same place give to the said Convent one part of their quarry of Haslebury,
ng in length seventy six feet and in width that which was theirs, that they
lay take as much stone as they can from that place in exchange for the other
larry that the Convent bought of Henry Crok. Given in the year of grace
on the day of St. John ante portam Latinam.
* Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 58.
These consist of :—in the first bay from the west, a large oriel window; —
| the second, a buttress, a small oriel, and a doorway on the ground-level ;
next two bays above the string-course have been destroyed to form a
i! jection containing a large oriel; in the fifth bay is a large 16th century
indow, altered into a sash window in the 18th century; and in the sixth
y a small two-light window.
‘i
204 Lacoei: Abbey.
destruction had been so complete that the barest foundations were
alone traceable, and in places even these were entirely removed.
Although the investigation was not as satisfactory as was anticipated,
the result was far from worthless, as it determined the length and
width of the original building, and the position of the added Lady
chapel.
The original church was an aisleless parallelogram 148ft.
long, by 28ft. wide, divided into seven bays, without any
structural division between the naveand quire. As four of the remain-
ing bays of the north wall exist to their full height, the original
design of the side walls of the church is fortunately preserved. In
each bay was a tall lancet window, except in the two covered by
the dorter range. Internally the windows had continuous
mouldings to the jambs and arches, with a hood mould over the
latter. Under the sills was a string-course 10ft. above the floor
level, with a wide band of ashlar beneath. Between the windows
were corbels, under the string-course, carrying attached triple wall
shafts, with moulded caps and bases to support the vaulting. The
springers and wall ribs of the vaulting were in stone, but judging
from the slight abutment afforded by the walls, the rest was probably
constructed in wood, like the contemporary work that remains at
York and Rochester. All the projecting mouldings have been cut —
away in line with the wall, in all probability by Sharington.
Externally the windows had double chamfered jambs and arch
mouldings, with a label over the latter. Between each was a flat
pilaster buttress, and at each angle of the building were double ~
buttresses. The latter were surmounted above the eaves by
octagonal turrets with spirelet tops—two at each angle—like those —
at the west corner of the south aisle at Tintern. The top of the
walls under the eaves was finished with a continuous corbel table,
and at the base was a bold plinth of two orders of chamfers that —
continued round the buttresses.
The north-west angle of the church was built complete, without
any provision being made for the junction of the western range.
This is very little later in date, and is built up against the church
without any bond. The northern of the two buttresses was partly
tach
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 205
eut away, as it would have projected awkwardly into the southern
room of the range. The. western buttress still remains to its full
height, divided into three stages by series of sets-off. As late as
1732 ' the surmounting pinnacle remained complete, but its upper
- courses have since been removed. A small piece of the west wall
_ of the church has been incorporated into a buttress at the
suppression. The string-course, externally, under the sills of the
side windows rises some 18in. before crossing the west end, probably
to escape the head of a western entrance. The plinth at this end
; had an additional member, consisting of a bold roll over the
: chamfers.
In the fourth bay from the east is the eastern procession doorway
to the cloister. The arch is slightly poimted and formed of two
members, with a label over which was cut away when the present
cloister was built. The outer member is moulded and rests on
jamb shafts with moulded caps and bases, the inner is hollow-
chamfered and continued down the jambs. The rere-arch towards
the church is segmental with a plain chamfer and the string-course
under the windows was returned over the top to formalabel. The
door was of two leaves, and fastened by a draw bolt, the slot for
which is in the west jamb.
Immediately to the east of the door is a small square-headed
doorway, leadin g by a passage through the wall to the foot of the
dorter stairs,? apparently inserted in the fifteenth century, and
formed on the skew so as to escape the vaulting shaft in the church.®
This alteration would enable the canonesses, when attending the
night offices, to proceed direct from the dorter to the church
without passing through the cloister.
In the sixth bay from the east was the western procession
1S. and N. Buck’s engravings, 1732.
? This passage had to be built up solid a few years ago to prevent any further
settlement in this corner of the building, which showed signs of failure.
*The door was fastened with a draw bar on the dorter side—the slot-hole
for which is lined with wood.
4 At the sister house of Burnham, in Bucks, where the dorter stairs were
‘anged in a similar position, there was never a night door to the church.
206 Lacock Abbey.
doorway, which has been much mutilated, but was apparently
precisely similar to the eastern doorway.
There was another original doorway in the second bay that com-
municated with the vestry. The southern face was removed in the
fifteenth century and a four-centred moulded arch inserted in its
place.
The first window from the west was blocked up towards the end
of the fourteenth century by the erection of a building over the
cloister which will be described in its place. At the same time a
vice or spiral staircase was inserted in the thickness of the wall of
the north-west angle, with a small doorway to the church.
Shortly after, the other three windows were blocked, in part, at
any rate, by the erection of a gallery over the rest of the south
walk of the cloister. Before the suppression they were entirely
blocked up and five curious stone shoots, in the form of down pipes,
were fixed to the upper part of the work, presumably to carry off
water from the roof; but as the hole of outlet is barely lin. in
diameter they would not have been of much use. All except the
easternmost have been destroyed, but their positions are indicated
by the top stone of three others remaining.
The first alteration to the original church was the addition in
the beginning of the fourteenth century of a large Lady chapel,
on the south side of the presbytery. The remains of the foundations
discovered by excavation were very scanty and consisted of part of
the east wall in line with the east wall of the church and part of
the south wall. At the south-east angle was a large mass of
foundations which may have been for a turret. The western part
of the south wall and the whole of the west wall were quite
obliterated, so that it would be impossible to determine the length
and character of the chapel, but for the very interesting building
agreement above referred to. The text and translation havealready ©
been printed at length,' but the part refering to the building itself
is of such interest as to need no apology for repeating it :— ;
“Ceo est le covenaunt feat entre Dame Johanne de mounfort abbesse de
lacoke e covent de mesme le lyu dune part E monsire sire Johan Bluet
1 Wilts Areh. Mag., vol. xvi., p. 350.
/
7 By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 207
seigneur de lacham dautrepart Ceo est asavoir ge les avauntdites abbesse e
covent o lour successeres frount feare e parfeare une chapele de nostre Dame
en lour abbeye de lacoke Quele chapele se joynt a lour haut Eglise de mesme
labbeye E si serra La chapele de la longure de :ynkaunte e neof pez e de la
largesce de vynt e cynke e demi E serront en lavauntdite chapele quatre
fenestres Ceo est asavoir en chescun gable une fenestre si large com la une est
feate e chevie e lautre com elle est comencee serra bien feat e finie e en Le
forein costee de lavauntdite chapele la une soit telle com elle est feat e chevie
_ e lautre si large com elle est comencee serra feat e finie de bone overaigue e
covenable E serront les avauntdites fenestres covenablement ferrees e verrees
E serra le veul mur abatuz de la poynte des deus fenestres qe furent e parerent
le jour de la fesaunce de cest escript en le mur avauntdit taunke a la renge
table prochein de soutz les bas de memes les fenestres E serront deus arches
feates la ou le mur issi serra abatuz si large ceo est asavoir com bien e
enseurement purra estre soeffers entre les deus rachemenz issi qe la veille
youte purra estre sawne sanz peril E frount les avauntditz abbesse e covent
_o lour successeres feare le comble de mesme la chapele de bon merym e
covenable overaygue E de tel manere coumble commenz plerra a lavauntditz
abbesse e covent o lour successeres E serra lavauntdite chapele ceo est asavoir
le comble covert de plum bein e covenablement E serra le coumble de denz
lavauntdite chapele tot bien laumbresche e depeynt.’’!
re
Pam Pa
The rest of the agreement refers to the time allowed for the
1'Phis is the covenant made between Lady Johanna de Mounfort Abbess
of Lacoke and the convent of the same place of the one part, and Sir John
- Bluet, lord of Lackham, of the other part.—That is to say the aforesaid Abbess
and convent or their successors will cause to be made and perfected a chapel
of Our Lady adjoining their high church in their abbey of Lacoke—And the
chapel shall be thus, of length fifty-nine feet and of breadth twenty-five and a
-half—and there shall be in the said chapel four windows, namely in each
gable one window, the one so large as is made and finished, and the other
as it is begun shall be well made and finished, and in the further side
of the said chapel the one to be such as is made and finished and the
other as large as it is begun shall be made and finished of good and suitable
work, and the aforesaid windows shall be suitably ironed and glazed. And
the old wall shall be taken down from the apex of the two windows, which
were in the wall aforesaid and appeared on the making of this script, as far as
the string-course next below the sills of the same windows, and two arches
‘shall be made there, where the wall shall be taken down as large as can well
and safely be allowed between the two buttresses, that is to say where the
‘old arch [window arch] can be sawn without danger. And the aforesaid
Abbess and convent or their suecessors shall cause the roof of the said chapel
to be made of good timber and suitable workmanship, and a roof of such kind
as shall please the aforesaid Abbess and convent or their successors. And
the aforesaid chapel, that is te say the roof, shall be well and suitably covered
With lead and within the aforesaid chapel, the roof shall be all well ceiled
and painted. ;
208 ~- Laeock Abbey.
completion of the chapel, viz., twelve years from the date of the
writing, which was “Done a Lacoke le Jeody procheyn apres la
feste seynt bartolomeu lan du regne le roi Edward filz au roi Edward
neofyme,” #.e., 1315.
It will be seen from the above that the manner of building this
addition formed no exception to the usual medieval system of
almost completing the new work before any alteration was made to
the original building. When the document was drawn up certain
of the new windows were finished and the others were begun, but
the older wall of the church was not interfered with. There were
to be two arches of connection with the church in the old south
wall as large as could safely be constructed between the buttresses,
and continued down only as far as the string-course under the
windows, and not to the ground;' the reason being that the
canonesses’ stalls would occupy the blank wall below the string-
course, and by this arrangement their disturbance would not be
necessary. As there were only two arches to be made, and the
new chapel was equal in length to three bays of the orginal
church, the eastern bay must have remained unaltered. This was
possibly done for two reasons :—the first, so that the new arches
might have a good abutment; and the second, so that the sedilia
and lockers in connection with the high altar, which would occupy
this bay, might not be interfered with.
The new roof was to be well ceiled and painted, and would be
parallel with that of the church, and finished at the east and west
ends with gables. In each gable was to be one window and in the
south wall two windows, all well glazed and barred with iron.
Between the two south windows, and occupying the centre bay, was
possibly the monument of Sir John Bluet,’ which was provided
for from the first. A large block of foundation was found
1 The same arrangement of arches occurs across the transepts of the canons’ _
church of Newark, in Surrey, but formed part of the original design and was
not an insertion.
2In unblocking the east procession door there were found some small but —
very beautifully carved fragments of a monument of early fourteenth century J
work which may have belonged to this tomb. q
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 209
_ projecting into the chapel at this point, and probably formed its
{ support.
_ There is one adjunct of the abbey church, the position and
character of which is yet unsettled, and that is the belfry. Besides
_ the reference to bells in the Commissioners’ report, already given,
_ Aubrey says :—
‘“‘ Here was a good ring of bells, which Sir... . Sharington sold, when he built
_ Rea-bridge to divert the travelling by his house. The ringers took their
_ leave of the bells of the Abbey when they were to be taken down, which was on
the Ist of May A.D..... This country Rythme was made upon it :—
‘On Philip and Jacob the bells rang at Lacock
The great bell went with such a surge that he fell in at Rea-burge.’” }
The evidence that there were bells necessitates the existence of a
_ belfry, and as there is no structural evidence of its forming part of
the original church, it is natural to suppose it was an addition.
As there was “a good ring of bells” it is hardly likely to have
been a wooden structure on the roof, but was probably a tower on
the south side of the church at the west end, where now un-
fortunately all the foundations are destroyed.
Until further evidence comes to light any theory as to its nature
is mere conjecture.
As the north wall is the only piece of the church standing above
ground, all evidences respecting the internal arrangements are
_ centred in this, and they are extremely scanty. Just to the right
of the third vaulting shaft from the east is a large hole in the wall
about 11ft. from the floor, which has been filled in with rough stone
and tiles. This marks the end of the beam over the quire screen,
which must have been constructed in wood and would have a door
of entrance to the quire in the centre. Against the wall from this
point to the vestry door would be the canonesses’ stalls, and a
‘similar series would be on the south side, with three against the
‘screen on either side the quire door. Allowing the usual space for
each seat, there would be nine against each wall, and the six against
the quire screen would make twenty-four seats in all.
_ There was probably a small door in the south wall leading to
the Lady chapel corresponding to that to the vestry.
1 Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 90.
210 Lacock Abbey.
Immediately to the east of these doors would be one or more
steps across the church, known as gradus presbyterit, and at this point
usually hung the veil in front of the altar during Lent. As this
arrangement leaves only twenty feet for the presbytery proper,which
is very short, the high altar must have stood against the east wall.
In the centre of the quire would stand the monument of the
Foundress, who was “in choro decentissime tumulata,’”’ and around
it twenty-five candles were lighted daily throughout the year.! Part
of this monument is now placed in the floor of the south alley of the
cloisters where it suffered severely at one time by being walked
upon. It consists of a hard blue stone slab, with the housing
for a figure and canopy of brass, in the centre; and round the
margin was the following inscription in Lombardic characters cut
in the stone, but now much obliterated :—
INFRA.SVNT.DEFOSSA.E| L22 VENERABIL |18.0SSA.QVH.DEDIT.HAf.SEDES
SACRAS . [MONIALIBVS . ZDES . ABBAT ISSA .
QVIDEM . QV. SANCTE . VIXIT . IBIDEM . ET . COMITISSA . SARVM .
VIRTVTVM . PLENA . BONARVM.2
There is a space at the end of the last line that may have con-
tained a date. From the style of the canopy it would appear to
be no older than the 14th century, so must have superseded some
earlier memorial, from which apparently the inscription was exactly
copied.
All evidence of internal fittings immediately west of the quire
screen has been obliterated, but, judging from other cases of oblong
churches, there would be a second transverse screen westward of
the processional door, with two small altars against its west side
and a door in the centre.
Resting on the top of this and the quire screen and occupying
the full ‘idth between them, would be the loft or gallery called —
1“ Ht salut annuatim pro xliiij libris cere emptis pro manutencione xxv
cerearum quolibet die per totum annum ardencium circa sepulturam domine
Elie Longespe fundatricis monasterii de Lacok valoris cujuslibet ponderis
communibus annis, vij’., Summa xxv’. viij’. Valor Keclesiasticus, ii., 117.
2 The parts within brackets are now quite obliterated; but are givenonthe
authority of Bowles and Nichols, History of Lacock, p. 5.
: By Harold Brakspear, F.SA. 211
the pulpitum. This usually contained the organs, and “also there
‘ was a Letterne of wood like unto a pulpit standinge and adjoining
to the wood organs over the Quire dore where they had wont to
singe the nine lessons in the old time on principall dayes, standinge
_ with theire faces towards the High Altar.” ! Owing to the shortness
; of the nave it is doubtful if there was a principal nave altar, as
was invariably the case in large monastic churches. The normal
position of the western door from the cloister was opposite the end
_ of the west walk, so that processions passing round the cloister might
_ go direct into the church and so take their station before the rood.
But at Lacock, for some reason, the doorway was some distance
further east, perhaps because the westernmost bay of the church
“was filled by a gallery. The position and existence of the screen
| that carried this is shown by the east side of the quoins of the
i vaulting shaft being cut away in a perpendicular line to receive
he end of the screen.
Tue CLoIsTER.
The cloister court is about 80ft.
square, and was surrounded origi-
nally by covered alleys, about 10ft.
wide, with wooden pentice roofs ;
supported next the court on
continuous open arcades. ‘hese
arcades were formed by twin
columns with moulded caps and
bases, all of Purbeck marble,
carrying trefoiled headed arches
and standing on a dwarf wall.
All this work has been removed
by subsequent re-buildings; but
fragments have been found at
J various times, from which the
Scale =!" inches drawing (Fig. 2) has been made,
Fig. 2. to show the original arrange-
Capitals and Bases of original Cloister. ment
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 Rites of Durham (Surtees Society, 15), ix., p. 14.
212 Lacock Abbey.
There is such a remarkable similarity of detail in cloisters of both
the twelfth and thirteenth centuries as to lead to the supposition
that they emanated from some one place of origin. They are
nearly always constructed in Purbeck marble, and, considering the
large number of abbeys being built at that period, the demand at
the quarries for this one sort of work must have been very great.
To meet this demand it is almost certain the caps, bases, and
columns were worked in large quantities and sent out in sets as the
orders for the same were received, A parallel case is known to
have existed in the fifteenth century with regard to alabaster images
and carved panels. At first these were made at the quarries at
Chellaston, in Derbyshire, and later at Nottingham, by special
“ Alablastermen”’ in great quantities, and sent thence to all parts
of the country and even abroad.!
The first alteration in the original cloister was apparently made |
in the middle of the 14th century, when the west walk was re-built.
It seems to have had a flat wooden roof divided into bays, and ©
resting against the main wall on stone corbels. One of these
remains perfect in the north-west angle and represents an angel —
playing on a fiddle. The tails of three other corbels remain towards —
the southern end, the projecting portions having been cut off in line” |
with the wall face. The wall next the court was the same height as —
the later walls of the east and north alleys and each bay was pierced —
by a large window, apparently square-headed. Unfortunately this —
walk has subsequently been removed, except a small piece with the
corner buttress at what was the north-west angle of the court in —
connection with the north walk. This buttress had, over its top
set-off, a carved gargoyle; but it has been partly cut away. There
is a small square-headed loop in the wall of the north alley above |
the later window, that is apparently of this work, though for what —
purpose it is impossible to say. It was evidently intended to re- |
build the south alley in the same way as the west, and the wall of
the first free bay beyond the west alley was set out and built as
high as the seat. A change of design was then made, and this bay
and the one forming the angle of the two walks were constructed
1 Archeologia, vol. lii., pp. 679—680.
4
fs}
es
n
_
fe}
—
Oo
&
fe)
mal
ica}
=|
4
<
a
a
D
fe}
n
Q
Zz
ea)
es
nD
isa]
=
“
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 213
with a stone vault, which necessitated a wider wall next the court.
Instead of re-building the small portion of the one bay already
begun, from the foundations, the next course above the plinth
‘externally has been corbelled out and the piers to carry the vault
internally are set at the extreme edge of the seat. The vaulting
is of a rich lierne type with carved bosses at the intersections, but
the curves of the ribs being depressed segments give it an awkward
appearance. The window towards the court, of the free bay, is of
four lights with tracery of a curious transitional character. These
two bays are carried up to form an apartment over, which will be
described later.
The rest of the south walk was proceeded with directly after the
completion of the two western bays, but in a fully developed 15th
century style! Externally each bay has a four-light window, with
tracery under a four-centred arched label, and is divided from its
neighbour by a boldly projecting buttress. The windows seem
never to have been glazed, except in the tracery. The courses of
the vaulting ribs follow those of the window arch, and each severy
is divided into the same lierne pattern as the earlier bays. The
vault is supported next the church wall on moulded piers projecting
18 inches from the wall line, which also carry wall arches that cut
across the earlier openings without any attempt being made to work
these into the later design. The western procession doorway
occurred where one of these wall piers should have been, and, as it
was necessary to retain the door for use, a narrow buttress was
carried up each jamb of the original opening and supported a flat
lintel from which the vaulting sprang abruptly. This arrangement
has been almost entirely obliterated in recent times, by continuing
the vaulting downwards and forming a new pier beneath to match
he others. In 1828 a new doorway was inserted in the church
which has entirely destroyed the east jamb of the original
| Between the wall arches and under the windows towards
the court are continuous stone seats. In houses of canons and
72
1 Although the style of the west bays and the rest of the south walk are so }
ssimilar they were apparently built by the same masons, as the same masons’
arks occur on stones in both sections of the work.
214 Lacock Abbey.
monks the alley of the cloister next the church usually contained
the carells, which were little screened enclosures in which the
religious studied “every one in his carell, all the afternoone unto
evensong tyme.” ' No such arrangement could have existed at
Lacock, there being no holes or notches in the stonework such as
would occur if the wooden partitions had ever existed. Over this
alley was a low apartment, which will be described later.
The re-building of the east walk of the cloister was proceeded
with after the completion of the south walk,? and in the same design, |
but being only one story in height it has externally a bold cornice
and parapet just above the window openings. The new work is
carried across the arches of entrance to the chapter-house in a very |
remarkable way, that can be best understood by reference to the |
ground-plan and the view, Plates 1 and 6. Across the end of the
alley in line with the outer wall of the north walk is a wide panelled —
arch, and in the jambs are niches for figures with richly carved
canopies. The cause of this arrangement in design is evidently to
throw the vaulting shafts as far southward as possible, so as not to |
interfere with the chapter-house arches more than necessary. The
original tracery of the northernmost window has been destroyed, ©
apparently to form a cartway into the cloister, when the new hall
was built in 1754, and has been replaced by tracery of that date
copied from the original. |
The north wall is of similar design, and the first five bays were |
set out of equal width to those of the east walk. At this point a |
difficulty seems to have arisen when it was found that the western |
clear bay would have been 2 feet wider than the rest. This was
apparently intended to be overcome at first by having a wide pier |
and arch opposite the lavatory, similar to that at the north end of
the east walk, * but a considerable change of design was made. In
1 Rites of Durham, xci., p. 70
2 At this point there seems to have been a slight pause in the work, or
possibly a change of masons, as no masons’ marks occur on either this or the
north alley. 3
8 This is shown by the half octagonal projection to carry the base of the
vaulting shaft that remains under the seat.
MALSIOTO JO AIONV LSHM-HLAOS
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 215
=
ue}
ry
B
=
5:
©
p
Q,
4
i=]
=
2,
ro)
4
&
°
—
=
ro)
B
°
5
=
=>
4
rs)
aa
lan
°
°
Bp
ct
ete
B
=
ro)
Qu
=
kg
ne
°
aS
Ei
ro)
thers, with the window openings widened proportionately —the
ngle bay was vaulted in the same way as the rest of the walk and
a small two-light window’ placed in the continuation of the outer
gall across the site of the west walk. There is a large block of
lasonry against the western range in the form of a buttress,
eainst which this later work of the cloister abuts. It is carried as
high as the string-course in continuation of the cloister cornice,
ut its use is not evident. As there is no sign of failure at this
art of the western range it can scarcely have been built for
‘a buttress; but it might possibly have contained the shaft of a
-garderobe in connection with the chamber above.
Over these two western bays has been added an upper chamber
‘in late times, covered by a nearly flat wooden roof, with a ridge
eam in the centre and simple stopped chamfered rafters on either
ide. ‘Towards the cloister are two square-headed windows that
ave lost their original tracery. At the east end over the cloister
oof is a two-light window with cusped heads. The whole is capped
‘by a bold moulded cornice and a low parapet, which on the east
‘side follows the pitch of the roof. On either side of the front
indows the cornice returns downwards to form a label, and in
he cornice between the windows are the remains of a boldly carved
‘gargoyle. The room was apparently connected both with the
ater and hall in the western range and may have been used as a
‘pantry, or as the camera of an official.
In the north walk of the cloister immediately to the east of the
tater door is the lavatory, which was originally contained within
large wall recess. This recess has a pointed segmental arch of
wo chamfered members, resting on short jambs with nook shafts
laving moulded caps and bases—the latter were about 33 feet above
he ground? When the new cloister was built in the 15th century
1 This has since been cut down and a doorway formed in its place.
® These were cut away, as also part of the jamb shafts, when the later work
ras done.
‘OL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. . Q
216 - Lacock Abbey.
the lavatory was considerably altered owing to the original arch
being too high to be contained under the new vaulting. One of —
the vault springers comes nearly in the centre of the old arch, and
divides it into two nearly equal compartments. It is carried
on a corbel, instead of a wall shaft like the rest, carved as —
an angel holding a shield, charged with a lion rampant. The
old recess was built up to within 10 inches of the wall face, and a
projecting bason with richly panelled pedestal built in front.’ The
bason and pedestal were destroyed after the suppression and the —
material used to wall up the shallow recess. The eastern of these |
compartments has been completely opened out and the other ~
partially. About 3 feet above the bason level along the back is a —
cornice ornamented with paterze in the hollow of the moulding.
Some of these are shields bearing the sickle badge of the Hunger- —
fords. Above the cornice are two moulded pedestals with shields
on the face—the western one is the Fitzjohn coat of Hungerford
—sable two bars argent and in the chief three plates—the other
is gules a sickle or. On the plain wall above the cornice and
occupying the whole recess is a painting. In the centre is the
figure of a bishop, probably St. Augustine, holding up his hand in
benediction to a female figure kneeling to his right, apparently
intended for the abbess, as she holds a crosier. On the left hand —
of the bishop is a conventional representation of a garden. The —
lower part of the painting has a quatrefoil band in black and white, —
which is returned round the soffit of the arch. The background is —
red, with a running pattern in gold and white.
The other compartment has not been sufficiently opened out to —
ascertain the subject. The central figure is apparently a female —
saint who holds a crosier with a very beautiful crook.
Tue Sacristy.
On the east side of the cloister and adjoining the church is an
interesting apartment that has been for some time past designated —
“the Sacristy.”” This was possibly the use of the western part, —
3
1 This took the place of the original bason, which was recessed and apparently
74 inches higher.
,
i]
7
7
F By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 217
but the east end contained two chapels. It is vaulted into two
_ aisles of three bays each, supported in the centre by one large and
"one small pier. The large pier with a respond against each side
wall carries two boldly-chamfered arches of two members trans-
_yersely across the apartment to support the east wall of the dorter
“above. The two eastern severies, which project beyond the line of
the range, each contained a chapel, originally divided from each
other by a narrow wall. This wall was afterwards partially re-
moved and an interment made on its line, the coffin of which still
remains in place. It was probably covered by an altar-tomb with
an arch over to carry the remaining part of the division wall.
iw
Axch.mould.
Scale. Qf FF Feer- a)
Fig 3.
Doorway and Piscina in south wall of Sacristy.
1In the blocking of the chapter-house arches were some fragments of a
monument of this description, of fourteenth century date, and as the wall in
which they must have stood, was exactly the same thickness (viz., 14 inches) as
the division wall of these chapels, it is reasonable to suppose the fragments
belonged to this monument.
Q 2
218 Lacock Abbey.
The southern chapel has in the south wall a piscina with —
shouldered head and projecting trefoil basin. Directly to the —
west is a moulded trefoiled arch forming the back of the door from
the church. .
The northern chapel had originally in the north wall a locker of ~
two divisions with rebates for shutters; but this was destroyed in
the 15th century, except the sill, and a moulded arched wall recess
inserted, probably to hold another tomb. About the same time
the chapel was decorated with colour, which still remains in places. —
There was a continuous band of interlacing lines round the wall
arch. The field of the vault was profusely besprinkled with black
five-rayed stars, and the flat chamfers of the large cross arch were
decorated with an elegant design of scroll and leaf work.
The east windows are quite modern. In the last century, among
other of Ivory Talbot’s “improvements,” the east walls of this
apartment and the chapter-house were entirely removed, leaving
only the buttresses as support for the vault, and no indication of
any medizeval windows existed."
The large centre pier of the cross arches is formed by a cylinder
with attached columns at the cardinal points, and has moulded
caps and bases, and is supported on a wide plinth in the shape of
a bench table. The responds are half octagons, each with a single
attached column (towards the centre pier) having ‘ moulded
caps and bases, and the abacus and plinth of which return round
the octagons: but there is no bench-table beneath. The finished
floor level must have been at least 18 inches higher at the sides
than in the centre.
The west wall contained the dorter stairs, and is therefore much
thicker than the rest of the wall of this side of the range. Towards its
north end is a doorway from the cloister, of two orders of chamfered
members; the outer resting on jamb shafts (destroyed) with
1The windows removed by Ivory Talbot were square-headed two-light
windows of the sixteenth century, and are shown in the engraving by S. and
N. Buck already referred to. Probably the medieval windows, which gave
place to these, were late insertions; as the upper stones of the wall ribs of
the vaulting were hollowed out, as if to receive the heads of large windows.
‘\
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 219
moulded caps and bases, and the inner continued down the jambs.
It originally had a label which has been chopped away. The
inner arch is segmental, and retains portions of its 18th censury
“mason ”’ decoration of yellow and white stones alternating, with
a dark joint line between.
In the south wall towards the west end is a double square-
headed locker, rebated for doors, which were hinged to the centre
' division.
The vaulting throughout the apartment has semi-octagonal ribs,
_ and rests on richly carved corbels against the walls. The centre
pier of the western portion of the apartment is octagonal with
» moulded cap and base. It is considerably later in date than the
_ side walls and shows that the vaulting, although provided for from
_ the first, was not completed till some time after. The junction
| between the earlier springers and the rest of the ribs is marked in
| places by a slight difference in section.’ As this centre pier is in
the middle of the range and in line with the vaulting piers of the
chapter-house and warming-house, the extra thickness of the west
wall of this apartment has caused the two western severies to be
narrower, from east to west, than the eastern ones.
The floor westward of the cross arches has been lowered some
6 inches below its original level; but at what date is uncertain.
As there is a rough step in front of the locker in the south wall it
was probably done in monastic times.
Some years ago a patch of 18th century tiles, which had been
apparently re-laid at this lower level, was discovered, and afterwards
taken up and placed in a wooden frame for their better preservation.
‘Tue Cuaprer-Hovse.
_ The next apartment northward is the chapter-house, of nearly the
ame size as the sacristy, and has centre columns arranged in a
imilarmanner. It is vaulted throughout with richly moulded ribs,
md the cross arches carrying the dorter wall are also moulded.
_' I have to thank Mr. W. H. St. John Hope for pointing this out to me.
220 Lacock Abbey.
,
4
ph
|
pr
4 2 ;
Scale Ecooertrrerry inches 4
Fig 4.
Tiles found in Sacristy
The centre pier under these arches is formed of a cluster of eight
half-round columns attached to a drum, and has moulded caps and
bases. The latter are 4 inches lower than the present floor, and
show the original 13th century level. The responds against the
side walls are of the same plan as half the centre pier, and the
abacus of the caps is continued along the walls as a string-course. —
In each corner of the room are detached columns to carry the —
vaulting, and the other vaulting springers are supported on corbels.
The bases of these angle columns are about 24 inches above the
present floor level,! and originally rested on a stone seat that
1 These corner columns, as well as the responds under the cross arches, are
completed down to the floor-level and the bases chopped away. ‘The latter
were probably done at the suppression, when the seats and platforms would
be dispensed with on the conversion of this into a living room. A portion
of the seats in the extreme angles appears to have been retained, as the lowest
course of the angle columns forms part of a plinth applied to the walls in the
18th century.
By Harold Brakspear, F.S8.A. 221
"surrounded the room for the accommodation of the convent. The
seat stood on a platform of one or two steps above the floor of the
room. The blank wall between the east windows would be occupied
by the president’s seat and the lectern would be immediately in
_front.}
The western central pier is similar to the corresponding one in
} he sacristy—the vaulting in this case also being later than the
walls. This column must at one time have shown signs of failure,
as it has been underpinned, apparently in monastic times, and two
large blocks of stone inserted in place of the moulded base, just
Bbenesth the line of the present floor.
_ The chapter-house was usually entered by the centre of three
arches.? At Lacock these are of almost equal size and are formed
towards the cloister of four series of members. The outer is hollow
Bp seiered and the inner ones richly moulded, resting on three
| detached columns in the jambs, with an attached triple shaft to
earry the inner member. The side openings are stopped on a sill
| 23 feet from the ground, and have in the centre of each a quadruple
d Rstached column higher than those in the jambs, and from which
‘spring small arches of shorter radius than the main arches, with
which they intersect rather clumsily. All the columns have boldly
moulded caps and bases. Towards the chapter-house is only one
member, moulded and supported on attached jamb shafts.
The side openings have had movable wooden shutters for about
two-thirds of their height, which fitted into notches cut in the bases
h 7 d secured at the top by bolts, the holes for which remain in the
{
Ine
M
ls
The centre archway seems to have been fitted in later times with
a wooden door about 6 feet high. In the 15th century, after the
‘ew cloister was built, a flat shelf 19 inches wide was inserted at
1 At Waverley the stone pedestal on which the lectern stood is nearly 18
feet from the east wall, and at Fountains 38 feet, but in these cases there
vas no central column, the presence of which at Lacock must have ne-
Cessitated it being placed further east.
At Burnham, the chapter-house has only one archway at the west end.
222 Lacock Abbey.
the springing of the arch, but what purpose it served it is impossible
to say. At the same time the whole front next the cloister was
decorated with colour.
On account of the eastern part of the chapter-house being divided
into two aisles and the west end into three compartments by the
arches of entrance, an unusual treatment of the vaulting was
necessary. This is arranged by throwing a cross rib from the
centre column to each jamb of the centre opening and dividing the
irregular areas thus formed by diagonal ribs meeting each other
in the centre. (See ground-plan and Plate 7).
Usually the chapter-house and the cloister walk outside were
favourite places of burial for the heads of the house. At Fountains
no less than eighteen out of the first twenty-six abbots who ruled
that house were buried in capitulo. At Lacock two coffins still
remain under the floor inside the building, and one just outside
the entrance, in the cloister walk. That in the centre was of later
date than the raising of the floor level, and is only just covered by
the present floor. They all contained a few bones, but had been
previously opened, and to whom they belonged it is impossible to
say, as no record is extant of the place of sepulture of any of the
abbesses except the foundress.
As in the sacristy, the east windows are modern, but the seg-
mental containing arch on the exterior is old and apparently of
the original work.
Next the chapter-house is a pointed wagon-vaulted passage,
with a continuous string-course at the springing. It is entered
from the cloister by a doorway of two members similar to that to
the sacristy. At the east end was another doorway apparently
similar to the western one; but it has been almost entirely destroyed
by the insertion of a tall opening to match those into the warming- __
house adjoining. The inner jamb on the south side is standing to
its full height, and the plinth of both jambs remains externally. 4
A portion of the south wall of the passage was removed in the 16th —
century and re-built to accommodate the back of a fireplace in the
chapter-house. The string-course on the north side has been cut — |
away for 2} feet from the west wall for some fitting to be fixed there.
WEST END OF THE CHAPTER-HOUSE.
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 223
- Outside, in the north wall of the chapter-house where it projects
beyond the range, is a weathering for a pentice over the continuation
of this passage, and across the range wall and first buttress from
_ the south is a diagonal cut in the masonry showing the pitch of
the roof. How this passage was arranged beyond the east face of
the chapter-house is impossible to say, as the north-east angle of
' the latter seems to have been repaired, and all indications of an
| abutting building destroyed. ‘There is little doubt, however, it
| led eastward to the infirmary.!
224 Lacock Abbey.
In the east wall of the range in the cloister between the infirmary —
passage and the return wall of the north range were two trefoiled-
headed recesses rebated for doors, with sills 16 inches above the —
floor. These would be used for the accommodation of books. In
the 14th century the northern recess was cut down, the head altered
to a pointed arch, and made into a doorway through the wall. 4
Tae Warminc-Hovst.
Northward of the infirmary passage was the warming or common |
house.!
This was not entered directly from the cloister, as was usually
the case, but from a passage under the east end of the frater, which
will be described later. It is divided into two aisles of four bays
each by three columns down the centre. The vaulting is of semi-
octagonal ribs and seems to have been completed at the same time }
as the side walls, against which it was supported on moulded and
carved corbels. The central columns are cylindrical with moulded
caps, and have been underpinned at an uncertain date, and the
bases renewed.
The east wall has in the three southern bays wide pointed
segmental rere-arches for the windows, with hollow chamfers on
the angle.
The tracery was removed in the 16th century and small two-light
square-headed windows inserted in the openings, except in the
second bay from the south, which was blocked by the sub-structure
for a fire-place of that date.? These in turn were removed in the
18th century and the sills cut down to the ground. Each window
recess had a double window-seat on a step 18 inches from the ©
ground, and probably another step in front projecting into the
room. Externally each bay is divided by a plain square buttress
with two sets-off in its height, resting on a small chamfered plinth.
The original outer arches of the windows and the jambs remain.
1“ Not far from the chirche they schall have a fyre-howse or chawfying _
hows wher they may warme them in wynter.”—drundel M.S.S., 146. —
Vide Aungier’s Hist. of Sion, p. 296, appendix. ‘
? Shown on Buck’s view, already referred to
; ‘ By Harold Brakspear, F.8.A. ; 225
- The northern bay differed from the others, but has been destroyed
_ by the insertion of a modern arch to match the rest.
On the east side all the vaulting corbels except those in the
angles have been removed and three-quarter-round columns with
_ moulded caps and bases inserted under the vaulting springers in
Ts an
thi ma Tt yt
7 ul Pe aNS oS i ut
AN 3
oul Sa “7G Wy!
that Ne hg 1 {
fiat vv bo a ee ed YY abl
aul “YY ss oo 44
&cN) Re Te hf
vvoes
x
Seale a i? fee £)
Fig 6.
Section, Plan, and Elevation of Warming-House Fireplace.
226 Lacock Abbey. °
the 15th century. At the same time a large flying buttress was
built externally opposite the centre column, apparently to prevent
an outward thrust of the vault, but its great size was more than
would have been necessary for this purpose alone, and it may have ©
been to support a bridge from the dorter to the upper part of the ©
infirmary. The whole east side of the buttress has haat cut away
about 24 feet in the 16th century.
The north wall has in its east bay a segmental-headed doorway, —
with plain chamfered jambs and arch, leading to the sub-vault of
the rere-dorter. The original floor-level immediately in front of
it was considerably lower than the rest of the room.
The west wall has in the first bay from the north a rere-arch of
a window similar to; but smaller than, those in the east wall. The
outside of the window has been destroyed and a square opening of ~
uncertain date inserted. Both window seats remain perfect, but
at a higher level than those in the opposite wall. The next bay
is entirely occupied by a large hooded fireplace, with lamp brackets
on either side, but it has been much mutilated. The next bay
southward contains the segmental rere-arch of the entrance
doorway, which on the other side is a plain segmental arch of two
chamfered orders, unlike any other doorways in the buildings.
In the southern bay must be the back of the doorway inserted in
the book recess, but this is now covered with plaster.
The south wall is blank, but the vaulting corbel in the centre
has been cut away.
All the walls at present are covered with a thick coat of plaster,
which effectually conceals any evidence of original arrangements.
The southern bay was probably partitioned off to form a more
commodious book closet in the 14th century, when the door from
the cloister was inserted in the northernmost of the old book
cupboards.
Tue Dorter.)
Occupying the whole of the upper floor of the eastern range ;
1The old English word ‘ dorter,” meaning a sleeping place, was used
invariably by medieval writers. It is derived from the old French dortour
or dortoir which comes from the Latin dormitorium. See A New English —
Dictionary, iii., 607,—Dortour, Dorter.
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 227
over the vestry, chapter-house, and warming-house, was the great
dorter or dormitory of the canonesses. It was approached by a
flight of steps contained in the thickness of the west wall of the
vestry, but the lower steps were destroyed and the upper part of
the staircase walled up solid after the suppression. At the foot of
the staircase is a small square lobby vaulted with semi-octagonal
ribs and entered from the cloister by a segmental-headed doorway
of two chamfered members—the outer resting on jamb shafts with
noulded caps and bases. The door was fastened on the inside
vith a draw bar.
The staircase is covered by a wagon vault with cross ribs at
‘intervals. It was lighted under the original pentice cloister by a
yindow formed of two pointed arches resting on detached columns
ith moulded caps and bases,! and above the cloister roof by a
mall trefoil window, now blocked up. Against the east side was
wooden hand-rail; the plug holes for its fixing to the wall still
main.
‘The side walls of the dorter were pierced by small lancet
mmdows ; the south jamb and sill of the southernmost towards the
loister still remain. Above it are the remains of a hollow moulded
jocking course that ran under the eaves of the original roof.
ortions of a similar blocking course are also in the upper part of
1e east walls of the vestry and chapter-house, and show that the
tojecting part of these chambers originally had an upper story,
robably in connection with the dorter.2
ate in the 14th century considerable alterations were made to
edorter. The north end was lengthened some 22 feet across the
re-dorter and its drain, and a new gable built above the north
ee St orem
———$————
As the head of this opening was above the level of the vaulting of the
feenth century cloister, the whole was refaced at that time by a smaller
o-light window with cusped heads, protected with cross bars but not glazed,
ich still retains traces of colour decoration.
'At Burnham the dorter was of one width throughout, the chapter-house
ne projecting beyond the range, and the projecting part was covered by a
tice roof. At the small Cistercian house of Calder was a similar
angement over the projecting part of the chapter-house, as at Lacock,
s
ered by a roof parallel to the dorter roof.
228 Lacock Abbey.
wall of the latter, in which are the jambs and arch of a large
window now built up. The side walls were raised 2? feet and a
new roof put on. The roof still remains, though mutilated by later
alterations, and is divided into fourteen bays by framed tie-beam
principals, supporting two purlins on each side, with two arched
and feathered wind-braces in each division. All the main timbers
and the wind-braces are wrought, and have hollow chamfered
angles.
After the suppression a long gallery was constructed in the roof
over the tie-beams. The collar beams of the principals were all
removed and the lower purlins and wind-braces in the second, sixth,
eighth, tenth, and twelfth bays from the south on the east side,
and the third and thirteenth bays on the west were taken out to |
form large dormer windows to light the gallery. The external
walls were practically removed by the insertion of large windows
and fireplaces,
All evidence of monastic arrangement internally is covered up
by plastering and wainscoting. There would doubtless be a centre
passage lighted by the large window in the north gable.
Opening off the centre passage on either side would be the
cubicles of the canonesses and novices, the doors of which were to
be “‘ witheoute lokkes or keys’’ and “‘ ther beddes schal be made of
bordes faste nayled togyder and stuffed with straw and they schal
have as many clothes up on them as nede requyrethe after the
discrecion of the souereyne.” !
Tue Rere-Dorter.
At the north end of the eastern range is a large two-storied
building with its axis east and west. The upper floor, on the
same level as the dorter, was the necessarium or rere-dorter of the
convent.
The lower story consists of a long wagon-vaulted chamber to
the south, occupying about two-thirds of the width of the building,
—_
1 Aungier, Hist. of Sion, p. 385, appendix.
‘4 avd
‘ISVA-HIMON DHL WOMT MAIA TVAANAD
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 229
the other third contains the pit of the garderobes
through which ran the main drain of the abbey.
The chamber is entered by a segmental-headed
doorway from the warming-house and another
doorway further east in the same wall from the
court between the eastern range and the infirmary.
At either end was a tall square-headed loop, 94
feet high, and 74 inches wide. The western one
has been partly destroyed in the 16th century by
the insertion of a shorter and wider window in
the lower part and the upper part walledup. The
inside sill appears to have had window seats
similar to the warming-house. The’ eastern
loop! is perfect and the sill had no window seats.
Over the drain in the north-east corner was a
garderobe within a segmental-headed recess. The
chamber is now divided into two parts by a cross
Fig. 7.
Loop at east end of 1
rere-dorter subvault. wall, erected to carry the east wall of the ex-
tended dorter above, and there is a plain arched
doorway in its north end.
The external angles of the building have flat pilaster buttresses.
What use this basement was put to is most uncertain, but part,
probably, was a store for fuel to supply the warming-house fire.
The rere-dorter would originally have been entered by a doorway
in its south wall at the end of the centre passage of the dorter, and
the whole north wall would have been occupied by garderobes over
the drain. ‘And every seate and particion was of wainscott, close
of either syde, verie decent, so that one of them could not see one
another, when they weare in that place.” ?
In the 14th century the dorter, as before described, was continued
northward, incorporating the western part of the rere-dorter, thus
cutting off more than half the accommodation it formerly contained.
It is difficult to say if this reduced number of garderobes was
1 At one time a transom has been inserted in this at half height, but
subsequently removed.
> Rites of Durham, xliii.. p. 72.
230 Lacock Abbey.
sufficient for the use of the convent, or whether a new rere-dorter
was erected further north.
Tue INFIRMARY.
The infirmary, or farmery, was a complete block of buildings
detached from those surrounding the cloister except: by a covered
passage or pentice. As its name implies it was for the aecommo-
dation of the aged or infirm religious who were physically unable
to live the strict life of the cloister.
At Lacock the infirmary was situated to the east of the claustral
buildings, and was approached therefrom through the passage
next the chapter-house already described. The whole block was
completely destroyed at the suppression, and the site has not yet
been excavated. In cutting a drain in 1896 sundry walls were
uncovered, but were not sufficient to tell of the arrangement until
further followed. Probably it would not be unlike that of
the sister house at Burnham, which consisted of a large hall placed
north and south with a small rere-dorter at the north end and
presumably a chapel and kitchen eastward.
The care of the sick and ordering of the infirmary was under
the charge of an officer, in accordance with the rule:—“ egrotantium
cura siue post egritudinem reficiendorum siue aliqua imbecillitate
eciam siue febribus laborantium, uni alicui debet iniungi, ut ipse
de cellario petat quod cuique opus esse prospexerit,’ but in cases
of severe illness a physician had to be called in.
Tue Frarter.!
The frater, or dining-hall of the convent, occupies the whole of
the north side of the cloisters over a subvault.
The basement is divided into two parts by a cross wall towards
its eastern end. The eastern part forms a passage vaulted into
two severies with plain semi-octagonal ribs resting on moulded
1 The old English word “ frater,” meaning a dining-hall, is at least as old
as the thirteenth century. It has nothing to do with frater, a brother, but is
derived from the old French fraitur, which comes from the Latin refectorium.
See 4 New English Dictionary, iv., 515, Frater.
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 231
corbels. Originally it was entered from the cloister by a wide
pointed segmental-arched doorway of two chamfered orders, with
- nook shafts in the jambs similar to the other doorways. - In the
15th century, when the new cloister was built, the west jamb was
destroyed and a smaller doorway, with a moulded four-centred
arch, inserted in the older opening. The east jamb remains,
although walled up, and retains traces of its original coloured
“mason” decoration. The north end of the passage had a wide
pointed segmental-arched doorway of a single chamfered order which
has been much mutilated by later insertions, now removed. On
the east side, in the first bay from the south, is the original entrance
to the warming-house already described, and in the other bay is a
wide buttress-like projection forming the back of the warming-
house fireplace. Opposite this in the west wall is a shouldered
doorway that led to the western division of the basement. This
_ passage was probably used as the inner parlour, where any necessary
_ talking was allowed between the inmates.
The western division of the basement is a low vaulted cellar
divided into two aisles, four bays in length, and supported in the
centre on plain octagonal pillars, without caps, and against the
walls on moulded corbels. There was apparently no direct means
of access to this cellar from the cloister. All the original features
of the north wall are obliterated by modern casing externally and
plaster internally. The western severy of the south alley was
occupied by a staircase leading up from the cloister to the frater ;
the original arrangement of which has been entirely obliterated.
The door from the cloister to this staircase was of two members
similar to that to the infirmary passage already described. It was
considerably encroached upon in the 15th century by the new
cloister, and since the suppression the western jamb and arch have
been destroyed by the insertion of a passage leading to the kitchen
and cellar.
The frater itself was a large hall with open timber roof, 80 feet
long by 27 feet wide, but after the suppression it was divided up
into rooms and passages, so that all indications of its monastic
gements are lost. It would have at the east end a raised
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. R
232 Lacock Abbey.
dais, upon which was the high table of the president, and along
the side walls would be seats and tables for the convent.! At
some 15 feet from the west wall would be the screens dividing off
the staircase of approach and the buttery, and above would be a
loft or gallery. Evidence of the existence of this gallery is yet
shown by the western part, above the subvault, being of two
stories and the eastern part only one.
On the north side externally is a bold projection originally con-
taining the pulpit for the use of the reader at table—who during
dinner and supper, but not collation, read passages from the
Scriptures, in accordance with the rule of the order :—“ Nec sole
vobis fauces sumant cibum sed et aures esuriant Dei verbum.”
The archway of entrance to the pulpit still remains, and has
continuous moulded jambs and arch with a label over the latter.
Inside the west jamb are the remains of the niche for the books
for the use of the reader, and it was the duty of the librarian to
see it was supplied with the necessary books ordered to be read at
the different seasons of the year. The steps and pulpit itself
were destroyed after the suppression by the insertion of a large
fireplace.
Externally the whole of the north wall of the frater has been
re-cased, and all old features obliterated, but on the south side
over the cloister roof are some remains of medieval work. These
consist of part of the outer rings of two circular windows of
different sizes. The walls were raised in the 15th century, like those
of the dorter, when the small circular windows,which were apparently
the original ones, were superseded by the larger ones. Although
1 Tn the freytour at each end or els in the myddes of the hyghe table schal
hange a belle and the abbes sete shal be in the myddes honestly arrayed under
the ymage of our lady where she schal sytte alone so that none felyschop withe
her . . . other sustres schall sytte at the syde tables in ther order as
they be professyd, two and two togyder at oo messe, save the pryores schal
sytte in the left syde above alle, alone, at oo messe. . . . Alsosytting at
the table al schal kepe hyghe sylence and ther syghte from wanderyng aboute,
and none schal stretche her handes to receyve any bodyly fode, tyl the soule
be refresched with spiritual fode.’”—Aungier’s Hist. of Sion, p. 377, appendix.
2 J. W. Clark, The Observances in use at the Priory of Barnwell, p. 66.
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 233
the remains exist of only one of these larger windows, there were
evidently four towards the cloister, one in each alternate bay. The
places where the other three windows would occur are occupied by
a later window, a door, and the late medieval building over the
west end of the cloister.
The roof of 15th century date still remains almost perfect, and
is divided into eight bays by framed arched principals, and each
alternate couple has a cambered tie-beam. On each side are two
purlins, supported by curved wind-braces. The principal timbers
are richly moulded. The centre common rafter of each bay is
larger than the others, and is moulded and mitred with the purlins.
The junction with the walls is covered by a deep moulded cornice.
The main couples—with the tie-beams—rested on stone corbels,
and the intermediate ones on wood corbels. One of each kind
remains on the south side at the west end—the stone corbel is
carved to represent a crowned male head and the wooden one is
an angel holding a shield.
Tue WesrEeRN RAnGE.
The west side of the cloister is covered by a range of buildings,
of which the original ground story remains intact. The upper
parts were destroyed by the erection of the present hall and dining-
room, in 1754, except a small piece at the south end, which exists
to its full height. The ground story is divided into three unequal
sized apartments, and is a little subsequent in date to the church,
against which it abuts without any bond, although it formed part
of the original plan.
The southernmost apartment is 25 feet square, and vaulted into
four severies. This, like the vaulting of the eastern range, is later
in date than the side walls. It is supported in the centre on a low
- circular column with moulded cap and base, and against the walls
on moulded corbels. In the west wall in the southern bay is a
pointed and chamfered arched doorway, close against the south
_ wall, leading outwards from the apartment. It was apparently
inserted in the 14th century. Next to this northward is an original
fireplace; it had a hood carried on corbels and projecting jambs ;
R 2
234 Lacock Abbey.
but has been much mutilated. Immediately to the north of this,
but in the next bay, is a tall and narrow opening in the wall 4 feet
above the floor-level. It has a segmental head and apparently
formed the entrance to a vice, or staircase. Immediately beneath,
in the 15th century, a small square fireplace with curbed hearthstone
was inserted and the flue carried up the opening. Occupying the
centre of this bay is a square-headed two-light window with a
segmental rere-arch, inserted in the 15th century. This superseded
a shouldered doorway opening from the apartment, of which the
north jamb and one shoulder still remain close against the north
wall.
The north wall is blank, but had some fittings fixed against its
eastern bay. The western bay retains its original plastering, on
which are two sketches of different dates. The earlier, which
cannot be much later than the 13th century, is in red lines and
represents a half-length figure of St. Christopher carrying the
Infant Saviour in his arms. The other is later and not so well
executed, is in blue lines, and represents St. Andrew with his arms
extended in the form of the cross that bears his name.
The east wall is blank, except for a pointed-headed doorway
opposite the south walk of the cloister and inserted when the two
western bays of it were built in the 14th century.
The south wall has in each bay a window, the western one is the
original lancet with segmental rere-arch, the other was enlarged at
an uncertain date into a plain two-light square-headed window,
but the rere-arch and one inside jamb of the original work were
retained.
The chamber was divided by wooden partitions into separate
rooms, the two western severies were apparently living rooms with
a fireplace in each, and the two eastern severies would form a
passage thereto from the door to the cloister, with probably a store
place at the north end. The use of these chambers is uncertain,
but they were probably occupied by the chaplains, of whom there
were three and a father confessor.1_ There were other buildings to
the west, now destroyed, which contained two chambers, that were
1 Valor Ecclesiasticus, ii., 115—118.
By Harold Brakspear, PS.A, 235
possibly used for the same purpose. These destroyed buildings
will be referred to later.
The next chamber to the north, in the range, formed a passage,
and is vaulted in two severies resting on moulded corbels. There is
a segmental-arched doorway at the east end leading to the cloister,
and another doorway at the west end, covered up externally by
the modern work of the hall. As this passage formed the cloister
entry from the outer court it was doubtless used as the outer
parlour. The western doorway is placed considerably out of centre,
apparently to allow sitting room on one side of it for the porter
who kept the door, so as to be out of the direct way of those passing
in and out.
The northernmost chamber of the range is vaulted into six
_ severies, resting in the centre on circular columns and against the
walls on moulded corbels, similar to those of the other apartments.
The west wall contains in the first bay from the north an original
shouldered doorway leading outwards. In the second bay was
originally a small window that was destroyed in the 15th century
_ by the insertion of a large fireplace, with a flat arched head under
a square outer moulding. The spandrils are carved with delicate
foliage bearing the letters E and M—the initials of Elena de
Montfort, who is mentioned as abbess in 1421 and 1426.1 The
‘southern bay appears to have had a small window enlarged in the
15th century to one similar to that in the southern apartment.
“The whole external face of this wall is covered by the casing of
the present hall. The end walls of the chamber are blank, ex-
cepting for a modern inserted door and window in the south and
north ends respectively. The wall next the cloister has been so
‘mutilated by modern insertions in the shape of two windows and
a door as to entirely obliterate any original openings, if such ever
existed. It is difficult to ascribe a use to this room, but it was not
‘improbably for the accommodation of inferior guests under the
eare of the cellaress.
To revert to the destroyed buildings to the west but adjoining
‘the range. All that is at present extant in connection with them
1 Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxvi., p. 44.
236 Lacock Abbey.
is :—outside the two-light window in the southern chamber, a curious
skew arch with boldly moulded plinth to the south and indications
of it to the north. Above are the remains of what appears to be
the moulded jamb of a window. Where the plinth stops to the
south against a modern buttress are the foundations of a wall
running westward with a buttress on its north side. It is
difficult to account for the arch over the window being of so
curious a form; but it probably was done to allow a flight of stairs
to pass over the top in the thickness of the wall. The stairs would
lead from the outer court to the destroyed buildings and supersede
the original vice leading from the south chamber of the range,
already described.
On the old map (Fig. 1) are shown at the south-west angle two
projecting apartments, and at the north end of the range another
projection containing the entrance and stairs to the hall. Dingley’s'
rather earlier sketch shows further the nature of these buildings,
which appear to have been re-modelled in the 16th century,
but it is highly probable the walls were monastic, as they occur in
a suitable position with respect to the doors from the range.
Tue AxpseEss’s LopGInG.
As before mentioned, there is an inserted vice in the north-west
angle of the church, with doors at the bottom to the church and
cloister, and communicating with rooms on the first floor of the
western range. As the accommodation of a private stair to the
church and cloister would only be required by the head of the
house, the rooms over the western range may safely be ascribed to
the abbess, that is after the 14th century, and these were apparently
disposed into two main divisions, as at present.
The northern part, occupying the space over the inferior guest
hall and outer parlour, was, as at present, the hall.
“The Halle” is a chamber invariably mentioned in all inventories
of houses of this order, and was used probably for the accommo-
dation of superior guests entertained by the abbess herself.
The hall with sundry alterations seems to have lasted until
1 History from Marble (Camden Society, 1864), ii., eccecciil.
By Harold Brakspear, F.8.A. 237
superseded by the present one in the 18th century. It was then
entered at its north end through a porch, on the ground level,
and steps, and had in the west wall three tall windows. The north
end would be partitioned off by a screen, and was connected by a
doorway with the kitchen, through which the food was served.
A large piece of richly crested cornice of 15th century work,
now used up over the present front door, presumably came from
the old fireplace.
The southern division was of two stories in height above the
_ subyault and divided into rooms for the private use of the abbess,
but all internal arrangements were swept away when the present
dining-room was built. The east and part of the south walls still
remain to their full height. The former retains the weathering of
the pentice cloister roof, just above which is a square window with
moulded jambs but plain splayed head and sill of late 13th century
work; and over the raised south walk of the cloister is a square
window, now blocked, but apparently of two lights and 15th
century in date. The latter retains the sills of two windows of the
top story.
Over the two western bays of the south alley of the cloister, as
before mentioned, is an apartment that formed the private chapel
of the abbess. It had in each bay towards the court a square-
headed window divided into two lights with tracery in the head.
he tracery and mullions were destroyed and the windows walled
up in the last century, but the western one was unblocked two years
ago when fragments of the tracery were found sufficient to show
the original design. So late as 1684 one of these windows retained
its original stained glass, thus described by Dingley ! :—
the Remaines of a Saynt Christoph’ who carrieth a Curist upon his shoulders
holding in his left hand a Globe of the world. Adjoining to this in y° next part
‘of the window is some saynt who had been a Bishop with a Glory about his
head and miter not much unlike this,? hold up his Right hand and two fingers
1 History from Marble (Camden Society, 1864), ii., eececy.
2 Dingley here gives a sketch of the figure.
238 Lacock Abbey.
erect in a posture of pronouncing Benediction to the Nunns of this Abbey
passing by. On the Right hand in y* same Window of this Representacon of
Saint Austin was another Bishop Represented w*' his pastoral staff. Over both
w‘" in the same Glass is seen a St. Bartholmew w his Knife in his hand.”
The other “ Bishop” Dingley did not
identify was probably St. Bernard, in whose
honour, jointly with the Blessed Virgin
Mary, the abbey was dedicated.
The internal arrangements of this chapel
have long since been obliterated. As the vice
communicating with the church enters at the
south-west corner, the western part would
be divided off by a screen, so that when the
staircase was being used it would not be
necessary to pass through the chapel. The
top of the newel of the vice is carved into a
spirited grotesque swallowing the end of the
newel.
Over the rest of the south alley of the
cloister was a low passage between the chapel
and the dorter, lighted by small, square,
Window tus alsiedeld cibber two-light windows! with cusped heads over
Fett hcats in olaae eect. each bay of the cloister. The second, fourth,
ae et and sixth from the east have been destroyed
by the insertion of larger windows, but one of the heads was found
perfect in the blocking of the eastern cloister door. ‘The first,
third, and fifth were walled up so as to carefully conceal their
Fig. 8.
existence. These alterations were effected in the 16th century and
at the same time the gallery was raised about 5 feet. The passage
was used by the abbess in passing from the dorter to her lodging,
after solemnly commending the convent to the care of the Almighty
before they retired to their beds. In the early days of all monastic
orders the superior had to sleep in dorter with the convent, so that
it is easily understood why there was no separate accommodation
for the abbess at Lacock till the end of the 14th century.
1 These windows had rebates for shutters as well as grooves for glass.
Set
is
:
ir
se fone ar sein ntep ne t |p 2' ween ene
Saat
ae
_)
Plate 8.
E CAULDRON.
TH
By Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. 239
THe KircHen.
At the west end of the frater, in continuation northward of the
western range, was and is still the kitchen, an apartment that for
over six hundred and sixty years has been used for the same
purpose. At present it is an oblong room open to the roof 33 feet
long by 21 feet wide, but originally the west wall was apparently
in line with that of the western range. In the south wall is a large
original fireplace 14 feet wide with a broad chamfered segmental
arch that has been much cut about in later times and is now partially
walled up. On a level with the first floor of the western range at
the east end of this wall is the jamb of a doorway leading to the
abbess’s hall.
In the east wall beyond the north wall of the frater is one
internal jamb and part of the rere-arch of an original doorway.
The present west wall is plastered inside and out, and the windows
are of the last century, so that it is impossible to ascribe it to a
definite date.
The present roof is apparently of the 15th century, but it is quite
plain with framed couples with cambered tie-beams and, in the apex
of the north gable, is a two-light wooden window now blocked up.
Other monastic features are now obliterated or covered up with
later alterations or plaster. There was apparently a gallery along
the east side, as at present, approached by wooden steps, up which
the food would be taken to the frater and served through a hatch
in its west wall, and to the abbess’s hall through the doorway
already mentioned.
In connection with the kitchen should be mentioned the fine
cauldron now placed on a pedestal in the grounds. It is a vast
bell-metal pot, 23 feet in diameter, and standing 3 feet high,
supported on three legs, and with handles ornamented with
“long-beards.” It originally had in addition rings in the
handles, which are now lost. Round the widest part of the bowl
__ is the inscription :—
_ * 4 PETRO VVAGHEVENS IN MECHLINIA EFFVSVS FACTVS VE FVERAM
ANNO DOMINI MILLESIMO QVINQENTESIMO DEO LAYS ET GLORIA
CRISTO
240 Lacock Abbey.
Against the north side of the frater was a narrow building: of
uncertain date, in connection with the kitchen, and probably used
as a larder or extra cellarage. It was unfortunately pulled down
in 1827 in consequence of obstructing the light to the rooms
behind. It was then of two stories in height and had two buttresses
on the north side; but in medizval times it was probably only a
one-storied building, or otherwise it would have blocked the
windows of the frater. The foundations still exist, and show that
the north wall had a plain plinth and the buttresses were added
in the 15th century. The plinth of the latter is formed of a 14th
century cornice mould set upside-down and the projecting outer
member cut off.
Northward of the kitchen are the remains of a late 15th century
gateway, originally opening from the outer court into the kitchen
court. It is placed east and west—the west end has a segmental
moulded arch, and the upper part of the east end was carried on a
wooden beam. ‘The upper chamber has been entirely re-modelled,
but is shown in Dingley’s sketch with a gable to the west and east
and a small pointed window over the west arch.
In conclusion the writer tenders his grateful thanks to Mr. Talbot
for at all times giving him every facility to study the buildings,
and also for valuable assistance in overlooking the paper before
publication.
[This paper has—in a somewhat less extended form—been simul-
taneously published in Archeologia, vol. lvii., pp. 125—168,
illustrated by the coloured ground-plan and four of the cuts in
the text—for the kind loan of which our Society is indebted to
the Society of Antiquaries. In addition the paper in Archeologia
is accompanied by photoprints of five of the subjects represented
in the plates to this paper.
The Archeological Journal for March, 1900, vol. lvii., pp. 1—9,
contains “‘ Lacock Abbey Church,” by Mr. Brakspear, with a
folding plan of the Church—and with two of the plates accom-
panying this paper—for the use of the blocks of which our thanks
are due to the Royal Archeological Institute—Ep. |
241
Ellandune Wentitied.
By T. 5. MAskELYNE.
SERIOUS confusion still appears to exist amongst
4 INI antiquaries as to whether there are two places of the
name ‘of Ellandune or not; and this in spite of the fact that
Canon Jackson! and Canon Jones? both expressed the opinion
that the Ellandune of the Chroniclers is the present Wroughtoz, -
alias Ellingdon.
This confusion existed in Leland’s mind, as he speaks of, in his
“Ttinerary,” III., 103 :—‘‘ Elendon quod est Worston,” mentioned
among the possessions of Winton Kcel. (2e., Winchester), and in
his “ Collectanea,” I., 67 :—‘ Cantariew de Elendoun id est Wiltonie
primus fundator erat Wulstanus comes de Elendune, id est Wiltonie,”
&e. /
m The Rev. H. Conybeare® has recently given us a most delightful
~ book, “ Alfred in the Chroniclers,” which should be in the hands of
every Englishman at the present moment, when “a thousand years
after ‘England’s Darling’ rested from his labours, the old realm
is blossoming into a new Empire; and when we need all that is
Godly and manly in our folk, if we are not to be one with ‘ Nineveh
and Tyre.’”* In the charming introduction to his book Mr.
“Conybeare, after an allusion to Egbert’s victory in 823 A.D., at
Bllandune over the Mercian Beorwulf, places Ellandune in 8.W.
Hampshire; but he has since acknowledged that his ‘‘ E/dingham
always seemed unsatisfactory, both from its situation and
termination”; but added “that it is better than Wilton.”
Me
1 Wiltshire Collections, Aubrey and Jackson, p. 367.
2 Jones’ Domesday for Wilts.
3 Alfred in the Chroniclers, by E. Conybeare, M.A. Pub. Elliot Stock, 1900.
4 Rey. H. G. Tomkins.
:
t
|
|
|
:
242 Ellandune identified.
Wilton is the place fixed on by J. R. Green for Ellandune, and
the two names are printed together in the map to his “‘ History of
the English People,” p. 45.
In ‘“ Two Saxon Chronicles Parallel” (Earle and Plummer, vol.
u., 70, 375, in the edition of 1899) Mr. Plummer, in a note, says
that he originally identified Ellandune with Allington (and it is
also so identified in Bosworth and Toller’s Anglo-Saxon Dictionary),
but he now accepts the Rev. C. Taylor’s identification of Ellandune
with Wroughton in North Wilts.
Thus these latest publications all ignore the source of Canon
Jackson’s and Canon Jones’ information, the authority for which
has not been really clearly defined by the meagre reference to
Hoare B. & D. given by Canon Jackson.
But after some correspondence on this subject with Mr. Taylor
(Vicar of Banwell), he has written to me, under date Dec., 1900 :—
“T have just obtained a copy of Sir R. C. Hoare’s ‘ Registrum
Wiltunense,’ pub. in 1827, and on pp. 54 and 55, in a note on the
supposed connection between Wilton and Ellandune, and after
referring to the passage relating to the foundation of Wilton
Monastery given in the Monasticon II., 319, he points out that
Henry Crumpe, c. 1392, was the first person who confused
Ellandune with Wilton, and that Ellandune is not mentioned in
the Chartulary of Wilton. He (Sir R. C. Hoare) then proceeds :—
“Where then shall we fix Ellandune? I will answer at a place
in North Wiltshire, E/yngdon, to which the name of Wroughton
has been added. The Annals of Winchester, written in 1277,
when describing the battle between Egbert and Beornwulfus,
King of the Mercians, says ‘ Placet tempus in estate, locus apud
Ellendune—manerium nune Prioris Wintonensis’ . . It
appears therefore, that Ellandune was at the time of the wate
of Winchester, A.D. 1277, a manor belonging to the see of
Winchester, to which it is still attached: and we know that the
said see had never any claim to Wilton . . . But should any
of my readers wish to investigate this matter more minutely, let
them consult the very able account of Wilton Monastery drawn
up by my late coadjutor, the Rev. Mr. Offer, and published in my
“LSVA ONIMOOT ‘HONNHD NOLSNAHS
Wilts Obituary. 243
description of the Hundred of Branch & Dole. Leland also con-
founds Ellandune with Wilton . . . ”
I am much obliged to the Rev. C. Taylor for his permission to
make use of this valuable information.
The special points to notice are, first, the reference to Sir R. C.
Hoare’s “ Registrum Wiltunense”’; second, the fact that Kllandune
is not mentioned in the Wilton Chartulary; 3rd, that it was a
certain H. Crumpe, an Irishman who lived in the reign of Richard
—IL., who confused the two places; 4th, that Leland fell into the
same error.
This information finally disposes of the difficulty of trying to
account for two places of the same name; and confirms the view
put forward in Wilts Notes and Queries for September, 1900, that
Ellandune is the modern Wroughton, still called in ecclesiastical
_ registers “‘ Ellingdon.”’
CAilts Obituary.
Sir Algernon William WNeeld, second baronet, of Grittleton,
died Aug. 11th, 1900, aged 54. Buried at Leigh Delamere. Eldest son
of Sir John Neeld, first baronet. Born June 11th, 1846. Educated at
Harrow and Christ Church, Oxford. B.A., 1868; M.A., 1876. He
contested Cricklade unsuccessfully as a Conservative in 1880. He
was unmarried, and the title and estates pass to his brother, Lt.-Col.
Audley Dallas Neeld, of the 2nd Life Guards, lately in command of the
Composite Regiment of Guards in South Africa. In politics he was a
Conservative of the old school, and was President of the North Wilts
Conservative Association. He was High Sheriff in 1895, J.P. for Wilts,
and Lt.-Col. of the Wilts Yeomanry, but he shone less in public life and
county business than in his own home and on his own estates. It was
as a considerate and kind-hearted landlord that he rendered himself so
esteemed by all classes. He had lived thirty years at Grittleton, and his
244 Wilts Obituary.
whole interests in life were centred on the place, the property, and the
people.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Aug. 16th; Wilts County Mirror, Aug.
17th, 1900.
Elliot Arthur Neeld, youngest son of Sir John Neeld, died at
Kilmiston, Hants, Nov. 15th, 1900. Buried at Leigh Delamere. Born
Feb. 23rd, 1853. Educated at Harrow. He was for some years ona
ranch in South America.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Nov. 22nd; Wiltshire Times, Nov. 24th,
1900.
Alfred Buckley, of New Hall, near Salisbury, died Dec. 15th, aged 71.
Buried at Nunton. Eldest twin son of Gen. Edward Pery Buckley and
Lady Catherine (Bouverie), d. of William 3rd Earl of Radnor. Born
Oct. 15th, 1829. Educated at Eton and Trin. Coll., Cambridge. A
member of the Eton Eleven in 1848. Married, 1858, Geraldine Mary,
d. of Captain George St. John Mildmay, R.N., who survives him. J.P.
and D.L. for Wilts. He took a prominent part in all local and county
matters in the South of Wilts. For thirteen years he was chairman of
the board of governors of Salisbury Infirmary. He was a director of the
Wilts and Dorset Bank and other companies. He represented the Britford
Division on the County Council from its formation, and did a great amount
of county work in connection with it. He was a Liberal Unionist in
politics. He succeeded to New Hall and the Nunton estates on the death
of his father in 1873. He leaves three daughters and one son, Major
Edward Duncombe Henry Buckley, R.A., b. 1860.
The Salisbury Journal, Dec. 22nd, says :—‘ Until his health failed
Mr. Buckley was in various capacities one of the hardest working of the
public men of Salisbury and South Wilts ; and the remembrance of his
long career of useful public services will cause his death to be lamented
and his memory to be held in esteem by many outside the circle of his
immediate friends.”
Other obit. notices, Wiltshire Times, Dec. 22nd; Devizes Gazette,
Dec. 20th; Salisbury Times, Dec, 21st, 1900; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette,
Jan., 1901.
Horatio Nelson Goddard, of the Manor, Clyffe Pypard, died at
Bath, Dec. 8th, on his 94th birthday. Buried at Clyffe Pypard. Born
Dec. 8th, 1806. Third son of the Rey. Edward Goddard, of Clyffe Manor,
and his wife, Annica Susan, d. of Edward Bayntun. Educated at
Marlborough Grammar School and Brasenose Coll., Oxon. B.A., 1828;
M.A., - Succeeded his father in the family property, owing to the
death of his elder brothers, in 1839. Married (first), in 1840, Anne
Elizabeth, d. of Rev. Thomas Le Mesurier, Rector of Haughton le Skerne,
Co. Durham, by whom he had three children, Susan Werden and Edward
Werden, who died in infancy, and Katherine Ann, who died, aged 9,
tr
>
LdvVOuvy
LUO
N
a6
OMNH
2)
NO
I
roa
a
Hs
Wilts Obituary. 245
Nov. 19th, 1851. Mrs. Goddard died Feb. 21st, 1849. He married
(secondly), 1852, Eliza Agnes, d. of William Walford, of Sibford, Co.
Oxon, and widow of John Whippy. She died 1890. By her he
had a daughter, Frances Agnes, who survives him, married to Captain
William Wilson, R.N., of Over Worton, Oxon. He was J.P. for Oxon
and Wilts, and D.L. for Wilts. High Sheriff of Wilts, 1860. A Major
in the Wilts Militia when it was quartered at Portsmouth during the
Crimean War. In politics he was a staunch Conservative, in faith an
earnest Churchman of the old school. He qualified as a justice in 1830
at Wokingham, then belonging to the County of Wilts, and in the winter
_ following took an active part in putting down the machine-breaking riots
which broke out violently in North Wilts. From that time for sixty
years he took a leading part in the public business of the county, for
which he was peculiarly well fitted by his great knowledge of all country
and county matters. Few country gentlemen have such a knowledge of
the details of farming as he had. He was a man of many interests and
much information. Few men were better known twenty-five years ago
in the county, and no one ever had a wider knowledge of men and things
in Wiltshire. He was an original member of our Society. He retained
his faculties of body and mind in a wonderful way to the last. He
remembered as a boy hearing the news of the entry of the allied sovereigns
into Paris in 1814 being read in the streets of Chippenham. He danced
on the lawn at Clyffe at the Jubilee of George III., and at that of Queen
Victoria. His memory was marvellously accurate and tenacious. His
humour was delightful. His singular courtesy to all who came in contact
with him, whatever their rank in life might be, his kindliness and con-
sideration for others, endeared him to all who knew him. Few have
been more justly respected and beloved. By his death the Clyffe Pypard
property, which has descended from father to son without break since
1545, devolves on his daughter, Mrs. Wilson, and the family name comes
to an end.
Obit. notices, Times, Dec. 15th; Devizes Gazette, Dec. 13th; North
Wilts Herald, Dec. 14th; Wiltshire County Mirror, Dec. 14th; Truth,
Dec. 20th; Marlborough Times, Dec. 15th; Salisbury Diocesan
Gazette, Jan., 1901.
ev. Arthur Philip Morres, died Oct. 15th, 1900. Buried at
Britford. Born May 10th, 1835. Third son of Elliot Morres, Esq., of
Woking. Educated at Winchester and Wadham OColl., Oxon. B.A.,
1857; M.A., 1862. Deacon, 1859; Priest, 1860 (Bath and Wells).
Curate of Bishops Lydeard, Som., 1859—61. Perpetual Curate of East
Harnham, Wilts, 1861—1868. Chaplain of Alderbury Union, 1861—68,
and 1876—89. Vicar of Britford, 1868—94, when he resigned.
Chaplain of St. Nicholas’ Hospital, Salisbury 1865—68, and from
1894 until his death. He married, first, a daughter of Rev. R. H. Hill,
formerly Vicar of Britford; and, secondly, a daughter of Col.
_ Harrison, R.A., of Newcastle. Britford Church was restored during
_ his incumbency; and, as a clergyman, he was much esteemed and
246 Wilts Obituary.
beloved; but it was as an ornithologist of no mean rank that he
was best known. For years he had been recognized as the authority
on birds in the south of the county. He wasa collector, and pos-
sessed a large and valuable collection, both of birds and of eggs, but
he was something better than a collector. He knew the birds in life, and
their manners and customs, as probably no one now left in Wiltshire
does—and his lectures at the Salisbury Museum, printed from time to
time in the Salisbury Journal, were those of a master in his craft, who
at the same time had the power of imparting his knowledge to others in
the pleasantest way. He was also an entomologist, and in this branch,
too, his collections were considerable. His death indeed leaves the
county the poorer by the loss of a really accomplished naturalist.
Obit. notices, Guardian, Nov. 21st; Salishury Journal, Oct. 20th ;
Devizes Gazette, Oct. 25th: Field, October 27th; Salisbury Diocesan
Gazette, Nov., 1900.
He was the author of :—
‘Among the Birds on the Farne Islands, May 26th, 1896.” S8vo
pamphlet. Salisbury and London.
A sermon on the death of John Gay Attwater, preached at Britford,
Aug. 11th, 1895. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo., Salisbury.
Jubilee Hymn, 1897.
On the occurrence cf some of the Rarer Species of Birds in the
Neighbourhood of Salisbury. Wiltshire Archeological Magazine,
Xvii., 95—128; xviii., 188—213, 289—318; xx., 154—184; xxi., ©
211—255 ; xxii., 83—106, 191—211.
Some Notes on the Breeding of Acherontia Atropos. Wilts Arch.
Magq., xxii., 124—132.
Some Notes on Acherontia Atropos, the Death’s Head Hawkmoth.
Wiltshire Notes and Queries, vol. ii., June, 1897, 279—286;
Sept., 1897, 8323—329; Dec., 1897, 374—385.
He was also the author of a number of letters and lectures on the
subject of birds printed from time to time in the Salisbury Journal and
The Field.
Rev. Thomas Augustus Strong, died at Bournemouth, Sept.
23rd, 1900, aged 81. Buried at St. Paul’s, Chippenham. Ex. Coll.,
Oxon. B.A., 1841; M.A., 1846. Deacon, 1846; Priest, 1847, by Bishop
of Bath and Wells. Curate of Walcot, Bath, 1846—48 and 1852—55.
Curate of Melbourne Cathedral, 1849. Rector of St. Paul’s, Chippenham,
1855—1900, when he resigned. He edited The Bruton Register, 1826—90,
revised edition, 1894. In opinion he was an Evangelical. As Rector of
St. Paul’s for forty-four years he was well known, and much respected
and beloved in the Chippenham neighbourhood.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Sept. 27th, 1900.
‘HOUNHOD NOLSYAHS
STH
da
WOO
- es
’
ae
—:
Wilts Obituary. 247
Rev. Albert Richard Vardy, died July 16th, 1900, aged 58.
Born at Warminster, 1841. Educated at City of London School and
Trin. Coll., Camb., of which he was scholar and fellow. B.A., 1864;
M.A., 1867. At Cambridge he won many prizes and medals. Deacon,
1866; Priest, 1867 (Ely). Private tutor in the family of Anthony
Trollope. Assistant master, City of London School, 1864—72; Curate
of St. Giles’, Cripplegate, 1867; St. Andrew, Undershaft, 1868—72.
Head-master of King Edward’s School, Birmingham, 1872 until his death.
He took a prominent place in Birmingham in educational and literary
matters.
Obit. notice, Times, July 18th; Guardian, July 25th, 1900.
Rev. Bennett George Johns, died July 8th, 1900, aged 79.
Buried at Alleannings. Deacon, 1845; Priest, 1847 (London). Normal
Master in St. Mark’s Coll., Chelsea, 1842—47 ; Head-master, Dulwich
Grammar School, 1850—51; Chaplain and Secretary, Blind School in
St. Geo. Fields, 1851—86 ; Vicar of Woodmancote with Popham (Hants),
1886—93 ; Rector of Alleannings, Wilts, 1898, until his death. He was
a contributor to The Quarterly Review, Edinburgh Review, and Fraser's
Magazine, and was the author of a number of small books and pamphlets,
amongst which were :—
A History of the Jews between the Old and New Testaments.
Blind People, their Works and Ways.
Sermons to the Blind.
A History of Spain.
A Short and Simple History of England.
Outlines of the History of Rome.
A First Book of Poetry.
The Elements of Geography.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, July 12th, 1900.
Rev. John Prosser Woodhouse Greenly, died Nov. 17th,
1900, aged 90. For thirty-nine years Curate of Laverstock, and for
some time Chaplain of Salisbury Gaol. B.A. of Trinity Coll., Dublin,
and St. Peter’s Coll., Camb.
Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Dec., 1900.
Louisa Ruperta, Widow of Edward Colston, of
Roundway Park, died Nov. 20th, 1900, aged 76. Buried at Southbroom.
_ Daughter of Rev. Edward Murray, Preb. of St. Paul’s, and Ruperta
_ Catherine, his wife, daughter of Sir George Wright, Bart. Her children
OL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. s
248 Wiits Obituary.
are Charles Edward Hungerford Atholl Colston, M.P., of Roundway ;
Amy Ruperta, wife of Christopher William Baynes; and Lilian Ann
Colston. Much respected and beloved in the neighbourhood of Devizes.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Nov. 22nd, 1900.
Alfred John Keary, died at Chippenham, Oct. 11th, 1900. Buried
at Chippenham. Son of Rev. William Keary, Rector of Nunington,
Yorks. Born Sept. 23rd, 1832. Educated at Harrow. Admitted solicitor,
1857. In 1862 he came to Chippenham, became a member of the firm
of Goldney, Keary & Renny, and afterwards Keary & Stokes. He was
Clerk to the Magistrates, and held many other posts. He was Mayor of
Chippenham, 1869, 1882, 1884, and 1890, was more than once church-
warden, and was much respected inthe town.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Oct, 18th, 1900.
Dr. Joseph Cave Spicer Jennings, of the Abbey House,
Malmesbury, died April 8th, 1900, aged 81. Son of the Rev. William
Jennings, of Baydon, graduated at King’s Coll., London, and commenced —
practice as a doctor at Lacock, removing to Malmesbury in 1850. He
was the author of ‘‘ History of Ancient Malmesbury,” Malmesbury,
1891, « post 8vo pamphlet. :
Capt. H. Wiltshire, of the Reserve of Officers, attached to the
5th Mounted Infantry. Killed in a skirmish near Lindley, South Africa,
Oct. 4th, 1900. His father farmed at Nursteed, and afterwards at
Southwick Farm, Rowde. Before receiving his commission in the 20th
Hussars, he had served eleven years in the ranks, and with the 4th
Dragoon Guards was present at Mahsama and Kassassin in the Egyptian
Campaign of 1882, and in the Soudan operations in 1889. He married —
Miss Gaby, of Westbrook, and resided at Coombe Bissett, where he acted :
as churchwarden. He was also Secretary of the Diocesan Guild of
. Ringers.
Obit. notices, Devizes Gazette, Oct. 11th and Oct. 18th; Wilts County _
Mirror, Oct. 12th; Salisbury Journal, Oct. 20th. Portrait in Black and
White, Dec. 15th. 1900.
Captain Gerald Lowther Lysley, of the Rifle Brigade,
Killed at Bergendal, in action, in South Africa, on August 27th, 1900, —
aged 28. Joined the Rifles eight years ago; Lieut., 1895; Capt., 1900.
Son of Mrs. Lysley, of Pewsham. |
Lieut. Laurence O. F. Mellish, 2nd Wiltshire Regiment, —
died of enteric fever at Bloemfontein, June 2nd, 1900, aged 24. Youngest
son of Alfred L. Mellish, of Millbrook, Southampton.
i
Wilts Obituary. 249
Lieut. H. M. Southey, killed in action {at Tiger’s Kloof, South
Africa, November 23rd, aged 28. Son of Captain A. H. Southey, of
Eastleigh Court, Bishopstrow. Educated at Eton and Sandhurst.
Entered Scots Guards, 1892.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, December 6th, 1900.
Captain William Atkins, Wiltshire Regiment, killed in action
at Nooitgedacht, South Africa, Dec. 13th, 1900, aged 39. Served in the
ranks for six years before receiving commission in 1888 in the Royal
Trish Rifles. Became Captain in the Wiltshire Regiment in 1896.
Before joining the army he had held a commission as Lieutenant in an
Trish Militia Regiment.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Dec. 20th, 1900.
Major Herbert Thomas de Carteret Hobbs, of the
West Yorkshire Regiment, killed in action at Honingspruit, South Africa,
June 23rd, 1900, aged 48. He entered the 62nd Regiment in 1875; Captain,
1882; and from 1893—1898 he was Adjutant of the 2nd Volunteer
Battalion of the Wiltshire Regiment. In 1895 he became Major and
was transferred to the West Yorkshire Regiment. He was very well
known and greatly respected and liked in the Chippenham and Devizes
neighbourhoods, and the memorial service held in the Parish Church,
Chippenham, on his death, was largely attended. He was taken prisoner
early in the war, at the battle of Beacon Hill, having stayed behind to
take care of a wounded man, spent seven months in captivity at Pretoria,
was released when the place was occupied by Lord Roberts, and soon
afterwards met his death in the fighting with De Wet.
Obit notices, Devizes Gazette, June 28th and July 12th, 1900.
econd Lieut. William Scott Luce, of the 82nd Battery,
Royal Artillery, killed in action at Diamond Hill, South Africa, June
12th, 1900. Youngest son of Mr. W. H. Luce, of Malmesbury.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, June 28th. Portrait in Daily Graphic,
June 25th, 1900.
eut. A. J. Grant Meek, of the 6th Dragoons, died of wounds,
June 7th, 1900, at Pretoria. Eldest son of Mr. A. Grant Meek, of
Hillworth, Devizes. He joined the army in 1899.
fajor Felix Thomas Jones, late of the Buffs, died at Chippenham,
April 17th, 1900, aged 61. Second son of Thomas Jones, of Hinton
Charterhouse, Som. Educated at Eton and Sandhurst. Served with
the Buffs in the West Indies, and at the taking of the Taku Forts, from
1857 to 1876, when he retired and came to live at Chippenham, and was
for many years well known in the Beaufort Hunt. Buried at Hinton
Charterhouse.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, April 19th, 1900.
s 2
250
Aecent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, & Articles.
:
j
The Lady Victoria Tylney Long Wellesley: a
memoir. By her eldest God-daughter. London: Skeffingtons. :
Cr. 8vo. 1899. Pps. xii.and 194. Cloth. Price 5s.
Of the twelve illustrations three are portraits of Lady Victoria Catharine —
Mary Pole Tylney Long Wellesley, one of the last Earl of Mornington,
and the others connected with Wiltshire are South Wraxall Manor—
Draycot Cerne—The Keeper’s Lodge, Draycot Park—and Draycot Cerne ~
Church. Of these South Wraxall is from a photograph, the others from
drawings of little interest. The earlier part of the book is taken up with
a sketch of the genealogy and descent of the Long family and properties
in Wilts, from Thomas Long of Draycot in 1490 to Sir James Tylney
Long, the last baronet, gathered from sources such as Aubrey, &c., which
are open to all. The story of the apparition of the White Hand as told
in Burke’s ‘‘ Anecdotes of the Aristocracy” is given at length. Sir
Walter Long, of Draycot, M.P. in 1592, having a son John Long by his
first wife, married secondly Catherine, daughter of Sir John Thynne, of
Longleat, by whom he had a second son, Walter. Lady Catherine and
her brother, Sir Egremont Thynne, according to Burke, deliberately
conspired to induce Sir Walter to disinherit his eldest son John, and
make the son of his second marriage his heir. As the lawyer’s clerk was
drawing up the deed which was to effect this act of injustice, a lady’s —
white hand appeared between his eyes and the parchment on which he
was writing, preventing him from going on with his task. He was so
terrified that he refused to finish the deed, and another clerk had to be
called in to doit. On Sir Walter’s death, however, the will was contested
by his eldest son, and the matter ended in a compromise, Walter retaining ©
the Draycot and John the Wraxall property, which thus became separated.
Walter’s son, Col. James Long, was created a baronet by Charles II. 4
From him the descent is further traced to the Sir James Long who ~
succeeded to the baronetcy in 1767, and on the death of Lord Tylney in —
1784 to his vast fortune and estates at Wanstead in Essex. Wanstead
House, a palace said to have surpassed Blenheim in magnificence, is
described and illustrated from an old print. In 1785 Sir James Tylney
Long married as his second wife Lady Catherine Sidney Windsor,
daughter of the fourth Earl of Plymouth. They resided chiefly at
Draycot, and their life of active benevolence and philanthropy is happily -
dwelt upon here. Their son and heir died at the age of 10, the baronetcy —
became extinct, and the eldest daughter, Catherine, inherited the fortune
and estates, becoming the richest heiress in England, with a rent-roll of
£40,000 a year. She married, 1862, the Honble. William Pole
ie
a
mm hh.
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 251
Wellesley (who took the name of Tylney Long Wellesley), son of
the Earl of Maryborough, and nephew of the great Duke of Wellington.
An interesting account of the wedding at St. James’s, Piccadilly, is given
from a contemporary newspaper :—‘‘ The bride’s dress exceeded in
costliness and beauty the celebrated dress worn by Lady Morpeth at
the time of her marriage, which was exhibited for a fortnight at least by
her mother, the late Duchess of Devonshire. The dress of the present
bride consisted of a robe of real Brussels point lace, the device a simple
sprig; it was placed over white satin. Her head was ornamented with
a cottage bonnet of the same material, being Brussels lace with two
ostrich feathers. She likewise wore a deep lace veil and a white satin
pelisse trimmed with swansdown. The dress cost seven hundred guineas,
the bonnet one hundred and fifty, and the veil two hundred, and she
wore a necklace which cost £25,000.” The unhappy married life of the
lady is next lightly touched on, with the loss of her enormous fortune by
her husband’s extravagance, the sale of the materials of Wanstead House,
which had cost £360,000 to erect, for £10,000 to a Norwich builder, the
retirement of Mrs. Long Wellesley to Draycot with her 6-year-old child
Victoria (so named, by the way, not after the Queen, for she was a year
older than Her Majesty, but on account of her father’s “ victory ’’ in an
election contest), and the death and funeral of the former with much
pomp—the Church hung in black, thirty-two tenants in black cloaks, &c.,
at Draycot.
A number of letters of no special interest from the Duke of Wellington,
who became guardian of the children, follow; and then the book settles
down to the life of Miss Long Wellesley from her childhood under the
care of her aunts, the Misses Tylney Long. Her father’s accession to
‘the title of Earl of Mornington made her Lady Victoria Pole Tylney
Long Wellesley in 1845. Her brother, the fifth and last Lord Mornington,
dying in 1863, left Draycot and all his mother’s property away from her
to his father’s first cousin, Lord Cowley, and she never visited the place
again. Of her quiet, wholly uneventful life, spent in deeds of charity
and unfailing support of all good works, more especially at Eastbourne,
where she built and endowed the fine Church of All Souls, the remainder
of the book treats. She never married, died aged 78, and was buried at
Draycot Cerne.
illage Notes and some other Papers, by Pamela
Tennant, with illustrations from original photographs. London: William
Heinemann, 1900, cr. 8vo, cloth, 6s., pp. xiv. and 208.
The authoress, Mrs. Tennant, now of Stockton, has collected in this
book a number of short essays on village and country life, some of which
have already appeared in The Outlook. Some of them are concerned
with Scotland, but the majority—though but few names are mentioned
—are clearly inspired by the people and the country of the Wylye Valley.
_ Mrs. Tennant writes with great sympathy, and what is rarer, with a true
knowledge, of the South Wilts country folk and their tongue. In her
F pages they talk as they really do to those they know—they are not
252 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. '
‘“‘Hodges”’ or ‘‘ yokels”” but living people; and the birds, too, especially
the starlings, acknowledge her as an intimate friend. Indeed the book
has much of the charm that Richard Jefferies’ writings possess— The
charm that comes from the close observation of Nature, and the power
of showing the results to others. The book itself is delightfully got up,
many ofthe photographic illustrations, printed in asoft brown ink, having
all the charm and softness of a mezzotint. There are thirteen in all,
amongst them being: A View of Stockton House—The Almshouse
Gateway at Stockton—A Tomb in Stockton Church— Wiltshire Shepherds
—anda number of lovely bits of stream and winter trees, evidently, though
they are not named, from the meadows of the valley of the Wylye.
It has been well reviewed in The Morning Post; Daily Mail, June
8th; Daily Telegraph, June 20th, 1900; Pall Mall Gazette, World,
Speaker, Atheneum, Country Gentleman, and Spectator.
Wiltshire Notes and Queries. No. 30. June, 1900.
This number contains an admirable half-tone plate of the monument
in the Mayor’s Chapel at Bristol, to Mary, second wife of Sir Edward
Baynton, of Bromham, who died 1667, with a short note thereon. The
Records of Bratton, Quaker Birth Records of the 17th Century—Feet of —
Fines for Wiltshire—the History of the Dissolution of Amesbury ~
Monastery, with a list of and notes on all the known prioresses—are
continued from the last number. A deed connected with Aldbourne and
the acquisition of the manor by the Goddard family is given in full, with
notes on the history of the place. Amongst the notes is a valuable one —
clearly establishing the fact that ‘‘ Oram’s Grave,” the name given to the
barrow at the spot where the Salisbury- Warminster and Maddington-
Codford St. Mary down tracks intersect, in the parish of Chitterne, is so
named from one Oram, of Chitterne, who committed suicide some time at —
the end of the 18th century and was buried at the cross-roads in the barrow.
Wiltshire Notes and Queries. No. 31. Sept., 1900.
Mr. Kite, in his notes on Amesbury Monastery, reaches the dissolution _
period, and takes up the cudgels against the theory advocated by Messrs. —
Talbot and Ruddle in this Magazine that the present Parish Church of ©
Amesbury is a distinct building from the Church of the Monastery. Mr.
Kite puts the case for their identity very clearly and strongly. To begin
with he recalls the indisputable fact that when a Church was partly
parochial and partly conventual, the eastern half of the Church, including —
the choir, and usually the space under the tower and the transepts, was —
habitually spoken of as the ‘‘ Monastic Church”; whilst the western
portion, or nave, was called the ‘‘ Parish Church”’—as though they were —
two separate buildings altogether. He argues that it was the ‘‘ Monastic —
Church” which was here condemned as superfluous, 7.e., the chancel and
perhaps the transepts of the existing Church, of which the roofs were
dismantled, whilst the ‘‘ Parish Church,” 7.e., the nave, belonging to the
parishioners, was left undisturbed, that its services were continued,
bequests were made to it, and parishioners buried within its walls es
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 253
before. As to the roof of the chancel he supposes that it was subsequently
re-constructed. ‘‘ The old chancel roof of Perpendicular date, destroyed
when the Church was restored in 1853, was of the same pitch as that
which still covers the nave; but less ornamented. Its carvings did not
exactly match, thus conveying the idea that it had been taken down and
unskilfully re-constructed.” As to the spire—which is described as
having been an octagon measuring 10 feet on each of its sides at the
base, Mr. Kite contends that the tower of the present Church, measuring
28 x 25 feet inside the parapet, corresponds well with the square of
24 feet which the octagon of the spire would have occupied, and that
‘“‘the appearance of the present tower roof suggests the idea that on the
removal of the spire the roof was very roughly made up with part of its
old timbers laid down unevenly, and the whole covered with lead.”
Other facts, again, point strongly to the same conclusion. The “ taking
down of the great wall that was partition of the mid choir” is especially
mentiened in the Longleat papers. This partition would not have been
needed if the Church had not been parochial as well as conventual.
Again the monastic Church in 980 was dedicated to SS. Mary and
Meliorus. In 1177 the same dedication is distinctly mentioned. In
1492, before the dismantling of the ‘‘ Monastic Church,” Thomas Bundy
of Amesbury, and in 1542, after the dismantling, Nicholas Chamber,
another parishioner, as well as Henry Watkins in 15438, desire in their
wills to be buried in the Church of St. Melore—clearly, says Mr. Kite,
the ‘‘ Parish Church,” of which the eastern half—the ‘‘ Monastic Church”
—was then unroofed. Mr. Kite puts his case forcibly and convincingly,
and with the sole exception of the measurements of the lead of the roof,
which remain rather a difficulty, fairly meets the arguments that have
been put forward on the other side. An excellent ground-plan, showing
the positions of gravestones and of stone coffins and slabs uncovered in
1853, and cuts of the original west window, and of the shields on the
drip-stones of the original east window, are given.
Records of Bratton—Quaker Birth Records—a Calendar of Feet of
Fines are carried a stage further, and T. §. M. has an interesting note
on Ellandune, which should be read in conjunction with the later note ,
on the same subject printed in this number of the Magazine. A quaint
Inquisition, temp. Elizabeth, is also given, presenting the wives of various
Wiltshire gentlemen as wearing velvet, thereby rendering their husbands
under ‘‘the Bill for Great Horses,” 33 Hen. VIII. and 4 and 5 Philip
and Mary, liable to maintain a horse for the defence of the realm.
Marlborough College Register. From 1843 to 1899 inclusive.
Fourth Edition, with alphabetical index, 1900. Pp. xxiv., 656. Edited
by 8S. A. P. Kitcat.
{1st Edition, 1870, pp. Viii., 161, and 2nd Edition, 1880, were edited
by the late Rev. G. W. De Lisle. On his death in 1887 the Rev. T. N.
Hart-Smith took up the work, and brought out 3rd Edition in 1890.
__H. W. Simpkinson then took charge for some years, and Kitcat com-
_ pleted the 4th Edition. Mr. F. E. Thompson now goes on with it.]
254
Henry Fox Tabot and the Discovery of Photography.
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles.
An article by H. Snowden Ward in the Camera Obscura for April,
1900, pp. 746—749, with illustrations of a photograph of a latticed
window, made ‘‘ with the Camera Obscura, August, 1835,” and exhibited
to the Royal Society in 1839, and also a contact print of ‘‘ Fern” leaves
made in 1836.
An Enquiry into the Early History of Photograhy,
with a preliminary notice of William Henry Fox Talbot as “ The
Father of Photography,” in the number of The Photogram
for December, 1899, runs through January, February, March, April,
June, July, August, and September: pp. 3—70, 35—38, 70—72, 97100,
169—172, 223—225, 245—247, 275—281. The last three of these numbers
contain ‘“‘a Sketch of the Life of W. H. Fox Talbot” and ‘‘ the Internal
History of Talbotype or Calotype.”
The illustrations include:—an excellent full-page portrait of William
Henry Fox Talbot, and a smaller one—the Camera picture of 1835—a
Q
,
‘
*
y
‘
facsimile of a page of Talbot’s paper to the Royal Society—The Contact —
print of leaves, 1886—a Breakfast Table Scene (which has appeared in
Eliza Meteyard’s ‘‘ Life of Josiah Wedgwood” and is ascribed by her to
him: the negative, however, still exists at Lacock)—Lacock Abbey—
Fox Talbot’s Establishment at Reading—Lacock Church—Church of §.
Maurice at Vienna—and Portal of St. Trophimus at Arles—all from
Calotypes by Fox Talbot.
The Mitred Benedictine Abbey of S. Aldhelm,
Malmesbury, a Guide-Memoir by Mackenzie E. C. Walcott . . .
Jones & Son, High Street, Malmesbury, 1897. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo, pp.
51, with Plan of Malmesbury, Ground-plan of the Abbey, and very bad
woodcuts of The Tomb of King Athelstan—Exterior of the Abbey (North
and South sides),—Interior (Hast and West)—Market Cross as it stood
in 1800—St. John’s Arch. The letterpress, on the other hand, is very
much in advance of the ordinary small local guide book—the early
history of the Abbey, and of Mzldulph and St. Aldhelm—its endowments
and its architectural history are all treated of at considerable length
and in considerable detail—the abbey buildings now destroyed are
described as far as they are known, an account of the suppression is
given, as well as a list of the known abbots. Indeed it is not often that
you can buy for sixpence so good an account of any monastic building.
It would be much better without the illustrations, which give quite a
false idea of its contents.
The Early History of London, Malmesbury,
Cirencester, and the ancient Kingdom of Cornwall or the
|
;
i
Cassiterides ; with an account of the settlement in Britain of the Trojans, .
Dorians, Cittians, Samaritans, Cassii and Cronii; also of the descendants
of Gomer and Magog, the sons of Japhet: by John T. Painter, Malmes-
bury, Author of ‘The History and Genealogy of the Human Race.” __
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 255
The nine pages of this little pamphlet, originally prefixed to the
Malmesbury Directory—to which, perhaps, attention might never have
been called if the Society had not met at Malmesbury this year—
positive bristle with a really marvellous display of philological learning,
and the amount of light thrown on the early history of Britain from the
author’s study of place names is almost bewildering inits volume. After
stating, for instance, that in very early times the ancient Trojans sailed
up the Thames and founded Troy-novant, whence the Trinovantes, or
Trinobantes, he says:—‘‘ Some of the Trojans settled in Dorsetshire,
where they were called Durotridges, these people were partly Trojans or
Troges and partly Dorians.” ‘The Somer-setew were derived partly
from the Sete and partly from the Semari, the latter were descended
from Zemar the son of Canaan, the son of Ham; they came originally
from the Zemarites of the land of Canaan or Palestine, they were after-
wards called Samaritans and their capital city Samaria.” Mr. Painter
does not lack the courage that learning gives, and, after referring to the
erroneous theories of ordinary ethnologists and historians, he says :—
‘their errors and misstatements I shall now sweep away, as I have
traced all the nations in every part of the world and have discovered
from whom they originally came, especially the British, the Welsh, and
the Scotch.”
On two pieces of Medieval Embroidery from
Sutton Benger and Hullavington Churches,
by W. H. St. John Hope, with two illustrations. -Proceedings of Society
of Antiquaries, vol. xvii., pp. 289—243.
[ Stonehenge. ]
‘*Qn the age and purpose of the Megalithic Structures of Tripoli and
Barbary,” by J. L. Myres. Proc. Soc. Antiq., xvii., p. 280—293.
“On the Tripoli Senams; Idols or Oil Presses?” by H. Swainson
Cooper. Proc. Soc. Antiq., xvii., 297—300.
The purport of both these papers is to prove that the Trilithons of
Northern Africa, which have been cited as the nearest analogues of those
of Stonehenge, are really oil presses of Roman date, the supposed “altar
stones” in front of the ‘‘Senams” being the channelled beds of the
presses. Mr. Swainson Cooper, in his former writings, held strongly to
the belief that the Trilithons were pre-Roman and connected with religious
worship. He now joins Mr. Myres, considering it satisfactorily proved,
by the analogy of presses still in use elsewhere, that their origin and
purpose is as above stated.
Srchfont Church. An account of the extensive works of repair
lately carried out under Mr. Ponting’s supervision, and of the re-opening
y ceremony on their completion, is given in the Devizes Gazette, Aug. 80th,
1900. ;
256 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles.
Wilton, the 800th Anniversary of the granting of the first
charter by Henry I. An account of the proceedings which marked this
anniversary appears in the Wilts County Mirror, Sept. 21st, 1900.
Westport and Charlton. Professor Alfred Church, in the
Sunday Magazine for April, pp. 217—221, quoted at length in the
Devizes Gazettte, April 5th, 1900, under the title of ‘‘Some Clerical
Recollections,” gives his experiences in his first curacy. He mentions
no names, but the Lord Suffolk of the time (1853—56) and Charlton
House and Church are easily identified.
Bradford-on-Avon and Great Chalfield. The visit of
the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archzological Society, on the 18th of
July is described in the Western Daily Press, July 19th, 1900.
Steeple Ashton Church. A long article appeared in the Devizes
Gazette, Sept. 20th, 1900, giving many interesting details as to the history
of the Church and parish, and an account of the proceedings at the 400th
anniversary of its consecration, which was kept on Sept. 19th, was
printed in the Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Oct., 1900.
South Newton: Bull-Baiting. The Devizes Gazette, Sept
20th, 1900, prints the following announcement from the Salisbury
Journal for Sept. 17th, 1759 :—*‘ This is to give notice that a fine noted
game bull will be baited at the sign of the Bell at South Newton, near
Wilton, on Friday, the 21st of September. That dog which plays best
and fairest shall be entitled to a large silver collar of a guinea value.
N.B.—There will be a good encouragement given to dogs that play well.
The said bull will be baited again on the Friday following.”
Chippenham. An illustrated account of, in Bath and County
Graphic, p. 108, vol. iv., No. 9. 1900.
Salisbury. An extract from the Bath Chronicle of Dec. 22nd, 1800,
describing the visit of Lord Nelson to Salisbury to receive the freedom —
of the city, is reprinted in The Wilts County Mirror, Aug. 31st, 1900.
Westbury. “A True Occurrence at Westbury” is the title of a story of
a burglary by W. H. Slade in the Bath and County Graphic, Aug., 1900.
I—y Lodge is the site, and Miss F—e the heroine.
Some Results of the Battles of Deorham and
Wanborough, by the Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bristol; pp.
264—276 of vol. iv. of the Proceedings of the Clifton Antiquarian Club, —
1899, with a sketch map. .
The Battle of Wanborough here mentioned is the earlier one, fought —
in 591 A.D., in which Ceawlin was defeated by Ceol and the Hwiccas in
alliance with the Britons. The Bishop argues that the forest country
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 257
which Braden Forest is the remnant was still held by the Britons, and
that they, and not the Welsh Britons, were the allies of the Hwiccas—that
Malmesbury was in Augustine’s time a great centre of British power and
British Christianity—and that it was near Cricklade, perhaps at Oak
Farm, in Down Ampney, that Augustine met the Britons in conference.
The paper is a valuable one, and should be read.
“The Wiltshire Whirlwind of October ist, 1899,’’
was the subject of a paper read before the Meteorological Society by the
late Mr. G. J. Symons, on May 16th,1900. ‘‘ This whirlwind occurred
between 2 and 3, p.m.,commencing near Middle Winterslow,and travelling
in a north-north-easterly direction. The length of the damage was nearly
twenty miles, but the average breadth was only about one hundred yards ;
in this narrow track, however, buildings were blown down, trees were
uprooted, and objects were lifted and carried by the wind a considerable
distance before they were deposited on the ground. Fortunately the
greater part of the district over which the whirlwind passed was open
down, otherwise the damage, and perhaps loss of life, would have been
considerable. At Old Lodge, Salisbury, the lifting power of the whir]-
wind was strikingly shown by several wooden buildings being lifted
up and dropped down several feet north-west of their original position.
At a place eighteen miles from its origin the whirlwind came upon a rick
of oats, a considerable portion of which it carried right over the village
of Ham, and deposited in a field more than a mile and a half away.”
Atheneum, 19th May, 1900, p. 630. Devizes Gazette, May 24th;
Salisbury Journal, May 5th, 1900.
Lacock Abbey, by A. H. Diplock, in The Gentleman's Magazine, Nov.,
1900, pp. 484—443, is an article which contains as much detailed
information as can reasonably be expected in the space of 10 pages. The
story of the foundation and the dissolution of the abbey is told; and the
life of Sir William Sharington—the architectural features of the buildings,
the discovery of photography, and the career of John Man, a native of
Lacock, who became warden of Merton Coll., Dean of Gloucester, and
Ambassador to Madrid under Elizabeth, are touched upon. The in-
formation, moreover, appears to be carefully and correctly given—the
author having gone first to Mr. Talbot and the pages of this Magazine.
Gacock Abbey. The Bath and County Graphic, Aug., 1900, pp.
41—43, has an article by ‘‘ Glenavon,” giving some account of the buildings
and history of the abbey, illustrated by five pen-and-ink drawings: [The
Bell. Cot], Early English Piscina, Cauldron, Early English Window, and
Early English Capital. Also a View of the abbey in the September
number. There are some mistakes in the letterpress of this article. Sir
William Sharington was not “the last male heir of his family.” He was
succeeded at Lacock by his brother, Sir Henry Sharington, and he had
also a younger brother, John, of Medbourne, Wilts. He left no daughter.
Olive (not Olivia) was third daughter of Sir Henry Sharingion. The
258 ‘Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles.
‘male line of the Talbots of Lacock became extinct with the death of
Sir John Talbot in 1714. The Ivory family then became the representa-
tives, and the eldest grandson of Sir John Talbot, John Ivory, took the
name of Talbot. His daughter Martha married Dr. Davenport, not, as
Britton says, a physician at Bath, but a clergyman, LL.D., Rector of
Bredon, Worcestershire. It was not Dr. Davenport, but his son William,
a captain in the army, who took the name of Talbot. He was the
grandfather of the present owner of Lacock.
Wilton House. A series of the “Drawings of the Old Masters” —
belonging to Lord Pembroke are being reproduced by Messrs. Colnaghi
& Co., with short text by 8S. A. Strong.
Clouds. Short notice of the house in The World, quoted in Devizes —
Gazette, May 3rd, 1900.
Edington Church. A pleasant article on the subject of the Church e
and its associations (by Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice), in the Westminster
Gazette, Dec. 7th, is reprinted in the Wilts County Mirror, Dec, 14th,
and Devizes Gazette, Dec. 20th, and—with a good cut of the Church—in
the Wiltshire Times, Dec. 29th, 1900.
Devizes Charities. A full report of the enquiry into these charities —
by the Assistant Charity Commissioner is given in the Devizes Gazette,
Dec. 20th, 1900, and other papers.
Bemerton in Herbert’s Time. A gossippy article in The
Sunday at Home, by the Rev. John P. Hobson, illustrated with a picture
of George Herbert entertaining his friends in his garden. Partially
quoted in the Devizes Gazette, July 12th, 1900.
Salisbury. The Lady, June 28th, 1900, has an illustrated article, en-
titled ‘‘Round about Salisbury,” with five process illustrations: The
Cathedral—Gateway into the Close—The Poultry Cross—The Nave of
the Cathedral—and Stonehenge, The following remarkable statements
are contrived by the printer and editor :—‘‘ Longford Castle, which was
built in 1591 by St. Thomas George.” ‘‘ George Bemerton’s village and
the golden meadows beyond are both well worth a visit, and the ruins of —
Clanedon Palace will repay those who explore them.”
Devizes. The Bath and County Graphic, Sept-, 1900, contains an
article on Devizes with six illustrations: Market Place and Cross—
Modern Castle—St. John’s Church—Bear Hotel—Moore’s Grave,
Bromham Churchyard—and Sloperton Cottage.
Prehistoric Funeral in Wiltshire. An imaginative picture
of an interment in a long barrow, given in the Hvening Standard, is
reprinted in the Wilts County Mirror, Nov. 30th, 1900.
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 259
Warminster, Barrow near. Dr. Charles White, in a lecture to
the Members of the Camera Club, quoted in Wilts County Mirror, Nov.
30th, 1900, stated that he had analysed the tartar on the teeth of skulls
found in a barrow near Warminster. ‘‘ He found the tartar composed
of dissolved white flour, and mingled with it grains of what appeared to
be sand. He also identified fruit pulp, presumably apples. He
discovered minute particles of the teeth of small fish. He polarised the
sand, and found that some of it was flint and some quartz, etc.,
doubtless from the stones used for grinding.”
Reflections on the Character and Doings of the
Sir Roger de Coverley of Addison. [By the Rev. R.
KE. H. Duke.] London: Elliot Stock, 1900. Pamphlet, 8vo, pp. 12. An
attempt to identify Sir Roger with Richard Duke, of Bulford House, who
must have been well known to Addison when a boy at Milston, close by.
It is claimed that the scanty references to the neighbourhood of the
Coverley home fit in well with the surroundings of Bulford.
Zam & Zue’s Visit to tha ‘“‘Girt Wheel.” [By Edward
Slow, 1900.] R. R. Edwards, 4, Castle Street, Salisbury. Pamphlet,
er. 8vo, pp. 6. Price 2d. A story in rhyme in the author’s well-known
Wiltshire dialect.
“A Wiltshire Industry,” by Mrs. Helen C. Black. Article in
Womanhood, July, 1900, on Miss Lovibond’s intreduction of the spinning
wheel and loom into cottages near Lake.
_ “Excavations in Cranborne Chase, 1893—1896, by Lieut.-
Gen. Pitt-Rivers,” article on, by E. Sidney Hartland, in Polk Lore,
March, 1899, p. 87.
Salisbury Avon. “A Day amongst the Grayling,” by Shirley Fox.
_ Article on a day’s fishing on the upper reaches of the river. Reprinted
in Fishing Gazette, 17th Nov., 1900, p. 375, from Thames Angling Neus.
Saxon Churches in Wilts. An article on Saxon Churches in
The Builder, by Professor Baldwin Brown, is quoted in Wilts County
Mirror, Oct. 26th, 1900, with notices of Saxon work at Britford,
Bradford-on-Avon, Netheravon, Avebury, Bremhill, Broad Hinton, and
Somerford Keynes. The writer says that the apsidal Church at
Manningford Bruce is clearly of Norman, not Saxon date. Devizes
Gazette, 25th Oct.
‘What I Remember of my Schooldays.” By Clement
_ Seott (Reminiscences of Marlborough College, 1852—59), in Pearson's
_ Weekly, 13th October, 1900, p. 216.
260 Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphicts, and Articles.
“The Great Western Railway’s Mechanics’ In-
stitute at Swindon,”’ illust. article by G. K. Mills, Railway
Mag., Jan., 1899, p. 18.
“ Salisbury Cathedral,” by Bulkeley Cresswell. Tilustrated
article in The Architectural Review, Sept., 1899, p. 138.
“The Official Report on the Salisbury Manceuvres
in 1898,” with plans. Article in Jowrnal of Royal United Service
Institution,” March, 1899, p. 293.
“The Autumn Manceuvres of 1898,” by Major J. W.
Marshall-West. Article in Journal of Royal United Service Institution. —
May, 1899, p. 489.
“The Cavalry Exercises before and the Cavalry during the ©
Manceuvres of 1898,” by Major C. G. Morrison. bid, June, 1899, p. 632.
“he British Army Manceuvres,”’ by Capt. W. Elliott
Cairnes, illustrated, Scribner's, Jan., 1899.
Devizes Election in 1818. Mr. W. Cunnington, in the
Devizes Gazette, June 14th, 1900, gives a curious list of the expenses of ©
this election.
Richard Jefferies. An article by M. R. Hoste, in The Argosy >
for June 6th, 1900, pp. 227—232, saying nothing very new.
Wardour Castle. “Good Cheer, 1900.” The Good Words Christmas —
story, ‘‘ How Cynthia went a-Maying: a Romance of Long Ago; wherein ~
the Siege of Wardour Castle is Truly Chronicled,” by Christopher Hare. —
London: Isbister & Co., (1900).
The heroine is the daughter of ‘‘ Sir Hugh Damerel of Sutton Place,”
Wilts, and the scene is mostly at Wardour during the siege by the ~
Roundheads under Sir Edward Hungerford.
Old Sarum, “A Cup of Samos” is a short tale by Hume Nisbet, in —
Hume Nisbet's Christmas Annual, 1900. London: F. V. White & Co.
(1900).
Two chapters, pp. 50—59, purporting to recount an artist’s interview
on Old Sarum with a resuscitatated Ancient Britoness, who lived in a
secret chamber there.
Stonehenge. “Followed,” by L. T. Meade and Robert Barr, is a short
story in the The Sirand, Dec., 1900, pp. 605—617, illust. The Slaughter
Stone at Stonehenge figures in the frontispiece and one other of the
illustrations, and a third is on the Plain close by. The scene is laid at
Wilts Illustrations and Pictures. 261
“Longmore, a rambling old place situated on the borders of Salisbury
Plain,” but there is no real local colour. The heroine is chased across
the Plain by a deadly serpent, intentionally turned loose on her, and is
rescued while taking refuge on the Slaughter Stone.
“Death and Burial Customs in Wiltshire,” by Miss
L. A. Law. Edited with notes by W. Crooke.
A short paper in Folk-lore (Transactions of the Folk-lore Society),
xi., 3, pp. 344—7, Sept., 1900.
Local Diary for 1900. A diary of events affecting South Wilts
in 1900 is given in the Wilts County Mirror, Dec. 28th, 1900.
Wiltshire in 1900. A full and complete reswmé of events of all
sorts in Wiltshire is given in the Devizes Gazette, Jan. 3rd, 1901.
WILTS ILLUSTRATIONS AND PICTURES.
shippenham Technical and Secondary Schools.
Accompanying an account of the opening proceedings in the Wiltshire
Times, Dec. 22nd, 1900, is a good cut of these handsome new buildings.
jalisbury. The Gentleman's Journal, Nov. 15th, 1900, pp. 5161—5172,
contains an article on Salisbury of the advertising kind—illustrated with
photo-blocks of the Cathedral—The White Hart Hotel (four)—The Old
George Apartment House—The Chough Hotel—and the shops of Messrs.
Roper, Messrs. Woodrow (five)—Ye Hall of John Halle, interior—Old
Sarum Kettle—Messrs. Pritchard & Clarke (two)—Lefevre—Goodall—
Luxton—The Victoria Hall—and the Steam Laundry, in addition to five
portraits.
Salisbury Cathedral. Mural Tablet to Mrs.
Moberly. Builder, Dec. 1st, 1900.
Se lisbury Cathedral. [Illustration of a model of. The Strand
Mag., July, 1900, in an article on an exhibition of models of Cathedrals
at Putney Free Library.
isbury Close. Two pencil drawings by Albert Goodwin, in the
Exhibition of the Society of Painters in Water Colours; and two water
colours of the same subject exhibited at the Fine Art Society’s Gallery.
au isbury Plain, “The effect of the Storm on; a flash of lightning
‘passed over a fold of sheep at ‘ West Down’—killing forty. (Photo by
JAY Burgess.” Black and White Budget, 11th August, 1900, p. 607.
262 Wilts Illustrations and Pictures.
Salisbury. Frank Highman’s Cycle Map of Salisbury and 50 Miles
round. . Printed on a pocket handkerchief, with a view of the Cathedral.
Wilton Fair. Two illustrations in Black and White Budget, 6th Oct.
1900, p. 31 :—
(1) ‘The Great Sheep Fair at Wilton—Sale of Mr. Flower’s Ram
Lambs by Mr. Waters, of Waters and Rawlence.”’
(2) ‘* Wilton Great Sheep Fair—Mr. Rawlence selling Lambs by
Auction.”
Bradford-on-Avon, Chapel on the Bridge. ‘An ex-
traordinary Chapel.’ Process illustration, Sunday Magazine, Nov., ©
1900, p. 737.
Tedworth Barracks. A large ground-plan, with elevation of the
officers’ quarters in the infantry block, as proposed to be erected, is given —
in Devizes Gazette, Dec. 27th, 1900.
Bromham, Moore’s Grave. Process view. Bath and County
Graphic, Sept. 1900, p. 54.
Sloperton Cottage, Bromham. Process view. Bath and Cownty —
Graphic, Sept,, 1900, p. 54. :
Lacock Abbey. A reproduction of a “calotype” (miscalled a
‘“‘colotype’’) view of the abbey by Mr. Fox Talbot heads the Photogram
calendar for November. It is wrongly described as ‘‘ Lacock Church.”
The English Pavilion at the Paris Exhibition (copied —
from Kingston House, Bradford-on-Avon). Harmsworth’s Mag., June, —
1900.
Election Cartoon. “Salisbury Election, Oct. 3rd, 1900. Your new
Member, Gentlemen, Mr. Walter Palmer.” Litho published by Frank
Highman, Salisbury.
Lord Lansdowne as the new Foreign Secretary. Cartoon by Tenniel
in Punch, Nov. 7th. 1900.
“Wishford Bridge on the Wily River, Fl
Manceuvres, 1898,” by James P. Beadle. Oil painting exhibited
in Royal Academy, 1900. Reproduced in Cassell’s Academy Pictures,
Blackburn’s Academy Notes.
At the Vandyke Exhibition of the Royal Academy,
1900, the following Wiltshire pictures were exhiblted:—portraits of
Philip, 5th Earl of Pembroke, and of the Duc d’ Epernon (sepia), from
Wilts Illustrations and Pictures. 263
Wilton—‘‘ The Betrayal of Christ,” and ‘‘ Charity,” exhibited by Lord
Methuen—Portrait of Queen Henrietta Maria, exhibited by Lord
Lansdowne—of the Duchess of Richmond, exhibited by Lord Bath—of
Philip, 5th Earl of Pembroke (pen drawing), exhibited by H.M. the King
of Italy—The Earl of Pembroke, exhibited by Viscount Galway.
At the New Gallery Exhibition of Pictures by Masters of
the Flemish and British Schools, 1899—1900, Col. Sir Edmund Antrobus
exhibited :—‘‘ Papirius Pretextatus and his mother,” by Angelica Kaufma
—‘‘ Jane Maxwell, Duchess of Gordon,” by Romney—‘ Lady Hamilton,”
by Romney—* Rt. Hon. Edmund Burke,” by Sir Joshua Reynolds—
“‘ View from Richmond Hill,” by Richard Wilson.
Edington and Bratton Station, on the new G.W.R. route
to Weymouth. A cut of this appears in the Wiltshire Times, Aug. 11th,
1900.
“The Cavalry Manceuvres :—(1) The Midday Halt; (2) On
the Road from Salisbury; (3) Advance Guard at Passfield Common.”
Tlllust. in Black and White Budget, 6th Oct., 1900, p. 30.
Stonehenge. Amongst a collection of works by A. Hugh Fisher,
exhibited Nov., 1900, at 17, Hanover Street, Regent Street.
“Stonehenge at Midsummer Dawn. _lllustration of an
: article in Good Words, Dec., 1900, by Rev. J. N. Bacon, on “ Monumental
Time Keepers. Mr. Bacon considers Stonehenge as a ‘‘ Sun Register.”
he Reception of Sir John Dickson Poynder in the
Streets of Chippenham, Wilts, on his return
from South Africa; Sir John Dickson Poynder’s
Carriage being drawn through the Streets of
Chippenham by the enthusiastic people. Two illustrations in
The King, 18th Oct., 1900, vol. 2, No. 41, p. 454, from photos by Porter,
of Chippenham.
' Frankleigh House, Bradford-on-Avon, the residence of
the Rev. the Hon. Sidney Meade, is one of the ‘‘ Gardens New and Old”
which are being so splendidly illustrated in Cowntry Life. The number
for July 14th, 1900, has a short article upon it, illustrated by ten process
views, which are as good asthey canbe. They are :—The Upper Terrace
—The East Garden—The East Drive—The Old Summer-House—The
Conservatory Walk—The Terrace from the East—The House, East Side
—The Gardener’s Cottage—The Fountain—From the Terrace to the
South Garden.
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCIV. T
264
Pooks, Articles, Ke., by Uiltshire Authors.
Clifford Wyndham Holgate. A Roll of Namesand Addresses
of Old Wykehamists. Privately printed—to be obtained of P. & G. Wells,
Booksellers, College Street, Winchester, 1900. Demy 8vo, limp red
cloth, pp. xvi. and 364. Price 2s. 6d. nett.
John Wordsworth, D.D., Bishop of Salisbury.
Some Points in the Teaching of the Church of England, set forth for the
Information of Orthodox Christians of the East. In the form ofan
answer to questions. London: §.P.C.K. 1900. Pamphlet, 12mo,
pp. 29.
Reviewed, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Nov. and Dec., 1900.
Bishop Mylne, of Marlborough St. Mary’s. The mercifulness of
pain. A sermon in Lloyd’s News, Oct., 1900. ,
Maude Prower. Two short sonnets, ‘‘ Italy to England”’ and
‘“‘ England to Italy,” in the Gentleman’s Magazine, Oct., 1900, p. 412.
J. Snailum, of Trowbridge. ‘Fifteen Studies in Book-Keeping.” 4
Cambridge University Press. 1900.
W. Philpotts Williams, of Salisbury. ‘The Golden Circle.” A
novel. Salisbury: Brown & Co. London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. 2
1900. Price 6s., cloth.
Reviewed, Salisbury Journal, December Ist, 1900.
T. E. Spinney.
New Musical Compositions from the pen of Mr. T. E. Spinney, noticed
in the Salisbury papers in Oct., 1900, include the following :—‘t Nine ©
Organ Voluntaries,” ‘‘Piano Solo—Evening, etc.,’ ‘‘ Mélodies
Gracieuses,” ‘‘ Three Musical Sketches,’ ‘‘ Whispers at Eve,’ Songs—
‘“The Singer not the Song, etc.,” ‘‘ Offertory Sentences,” ‘*‘ Te Deum,”
‘‘A Morris Dance,” ‘‘ Novelette,” “The Silvery Brooklet,” ‘“‘The Poet
(Song).”
S. A. Smith, of Salisbury. ‘‘ How Scott backed the Winner,” Tit Bits,
June 17th, 1899, p. 2883—4. ‘The Race for the Cup, a Diver’s Story,”
Personal Notices. . 265
Tit Bits, Aug. 26th, 1899, p. 437—8. ‘‘A Clever Scheme,” 7%¢ Bits,
Dec. 2nd, 1899, pp. 229—30. ‘‘An interrupted Trip,” Tit Bits, Sept.
80th, 1899, pp. 18—14. ‘‘ The Tinted Fibre, a Lawyer's Story,” 7% Bits,
Aug. 25th, 1900, pp. 517—518.
'T. C. Smith, of Salisbury. “Dick Marshall’s Betrayal,” Tit Bits,
March 17th, 1900, pp. 589—590.
George Smith, of Salisbury. ‘The Case of the Lenten Coronet.”
Tit Bits, October 6th, 1900, pp. 37—38.
Personal Aotices.
William Sweetland, organ builder, of Bath. Born at Devizes,
_ An exceedingly laudatory notice in The Gentleman’s Journal. Reprinted,
with a portrait.
go Jones and his relations with Philip, Earl of Pembroke, is the
; 4 subject of short article in The Architect, noticed in Wilts County Mirror,
Oct. 26th, 1900.
1900.
ae,
D r. James Davis, of Devizes. The author of “ Origines Devisiane.”
~ A note containing various particulars as to his life and the epitaph on
_ his monument in the chancel of Chepstow Church, where he was born
and buried, having died at Devizes, J uly 13th, 1755, is given in a paper
in The Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society, by S. G. Perceval.
* Reprinted i in pamphlet form, 1900.
t 2
266 Personal Notices.
Mullins the Water-Finder. ‘It was noticed more than a
century ago, both in Germany, France, and England, that ‘‘ peasants
who: do not puzzle their minds with doubts or reasonings [I quote
from Pryce’s famous mining work of 1778] are the most successful
dowsers. Thisistrue to-day. The well-known dowser, the late J. Mullins,
was a working mason and well-sinker, and his success as a dowser in the
discovery of underground water was really phenomenal; he rarely was
at fault, and I think we may take it he was the most remarkable dowser —
this century has produced.’ ‘On the so-called Divining Rod,” by
Professor W. F. Barrett, F.R.S., Bk. II., pt. I., p. 137. (Proceedings of -
the Society for Psychical Research,” vol. xv., pt. xxxviii., Oct., 1900.)
C. J. Woodrow. “A Salisbury Business Man.” Article in The
Hardware Trade Journal, on Mr. C. J. Woodrow, of Castle St., Salisbury,
with two illustrations from photos (portrait of Mr. Woodrow and view of
.premises), by ‘‘ Reginald Reefer,’’ quoted in Wilts County Mirror, 13th
July, 1900.
James Kibblewhite, M.P. for Wootton Bassett in 1812. Interesting
particulars of his life, and of his family, are given in a notice in the
North Wilts Herald, Oct. 26th, 1900. A portrait of him has just been
presented to the Wootton Bassett Town Hall.
“The Sultan of Lansdown Tower ” is the title of along
7 ae
—
*
PE RL, fel ge a IR
i
i
:
article in Jemple Bar for June, 1900, pp. 182—212, giving a gossipping __
account of Beckford’s life, the reason for which is a series of letters
from Beckford to his bookseller, Clark—unknown, apparently, to his a
biographers, from which the author makes copious quotations, highly
characteristic in the violence of their language, against booksellers,
bookbinders, authors, and critics.
Dr. Joshua Marshman. A notice of the life of this famous
Baptist missionary and linguist, the son of a weaver at Westbury Leigh,
born April 20th, 1768, died 1837, is given in The Wiltshire Times, Nov. 7
, 17th, 1900.
Wicholas Vansittart, M.P. for Old Sarum. “From Behind the
Speaker’s Chair,” by H. W. Lucy, in The Strand, Nov., 1900, pp. 508—12,
gives some account of Old Sarum and one of its Members, Nicholas
Vansittart, Chancellor of the Exchequer.
267
Wiltshire Portraits.
Margaret Carpenter. “The Town Clerk [of Salisbury] read
a letter which he had received from Mr. Edward Carpenter, of the
Badminton Club, Piccadilly, W., offering to present to the Corporation a
portrait of the writer’s mother, Margaret Carpenter, who at one time
resided in Salisbury, and for many years was a very distinguished
portrait painter, and an exhibitor in the Royal Academy. The writer
also stated that the portrait was painted by his brother, and that Mrs.
Carpenter was the painter of the portrait of Ambrose Hussey, formerly
Member for Salisbury, which now hangs in the Council Chamber . .
It was decided to accept the offer with thanks.”— Wilts County Mirror,
7th Dee., 1900.
Portraits of Mary Arundell, wife of Henry Lord
Arundell, seventh Baron of Wardour; of Henry, Seventh
baron ; of Mary Conquest, wife of Henry, eighth
Lord Arundell of Wardour; and of Henry, Lord
Arundell of Wardour; were sold at Willis’s Rooms for a
total of 11,000 guineas.
Honble. Mrs. Stuart Bouverie, by Emile Wauters, exhibited
in the Royal Academy, 1900.
Lady Elcho, Miss Adeane, and Mrs. Tennant, by
John 8S. Sargent, exhibited in the Royal Academy, 1900. ‘‘ The sensation
of this year’s Academy.”
Lady Dickson Poynder. Full-length process portrait. Hearth
and Home, Oct. 25th, 1900.
Lady Antrobus and Master Edmund Antrobus, the
latter sitting on one of the fine capitals in the grounds at Amesbury, are
two of the illustrations reproduced from the portraits by Léon Malempré,
in a paper by Lady Antrobus on that artist’s work in The Lady's Realm,
Oct., 1900. The boy’s portrait also appears in a photo of the artist’s studio.
Countess of Pembroke, Mrs. Napier Miles, Lady
Flora Poore. Process portraits in The Official Programme of the
Royal Naval and Military Bazaar, June, 1900.
268 Wiltshire Portraits.
The Marchioness of Lansdowne. Tie King, Oct. 26th;
The Woman at Home, Dec., 1900.
Mrs. F. Pinniger, as Mayoress of Calne. Madame, Nov. 17th, 1900.
Edward Hyde, 1st Lord Clarendon. In “ Oliver Cromwell,”
by John Morley. Illustrated edition. Macmillan. 1900.
Second Lieutenant William Scott Luce. Daily Graphic,
June 25th, 1900.
Capt. H. Wiltshire. Black and White, Dec. 15th, 1900.
Colonel Carter and the Officers of the Wiltshire
Regiment. Process group from ‘‘The Transvaal in War and
Peace,” p. 356, Feb., 1900.
Officers of the Royal Wiltshire Yeomanry. ic
Sphere, March 3rd, 1900. (2nd Lieut. C. M. Thornton, Lieut. Smith
Bingham, Lieut.-Col. Chaloner, Capt. Sir J. Dickson Poynder, Capt.
Hume, Capt. Greaves, Lieut. C. 8. Awdry, Capt. Stanley Clarke.
Major-General Lord Methuen. J%e Spear, January 24th,
1900.
The Rt. Honble. W. H. Long. 7%e King, Nov. 24th, 1900.
Walter Palmer, as Candidate (now M.P.) for Salisbury. Wiltshire
‘County Mirror, Sept. 28th, 1900.
Lieut. Archie Morrison, as Candidate for South Wilts. Wiltshire
County Mirror, Sept. 28th, 1900.
The Marquis of Lansdowne. Te King, Aug. 11th, and Nov.
24th, 1900.
Sir Michael Hicks Beach. ie King, Aug. 11th and Nov.
24th, 1900.
Sir Audley Neeld and Sir Algernon Neeld. Black and
White, Aug. 25th, 1900.
269
Additions to Atluseum and Library.
The Museum.
Presented by Mr. W. Cunnincton; Model of Silbury Hill, showing the
direction of the Roman Road as ascertained in the exca-
vations made in 1867 and subsequently.——Small Bronze
Palstave of scarce form, from Avebury. Bronze Roman
Key, from Pans Lane, Devizes. Forgeries by ‘Flint
Jack.”
‘ Miss Cxrara R. Britton, by desire of the late Mrs. Britton :
The Gold Medal presented by King Frederick William
IV. of Prussia to the late John Britton, Esq., in 1845.
- [In addition a small collection of Flint Implements, &c., most of which were
for some time deposited in the Museum, have been purchased from
Mr. WiLiiam CunnineTon. The most notable objects are the pair of
magnificent polished Flint Celts, found at Crudwell in 1862, and the
large Celt of Quartzite, said to have been found in North Wilts. ]
The Library.
Presented by THe Auruoritres oF Her Majesty’s STATIONERY OFFICE :
112 volumes of the “ Rolls Series” of Chronicles.
a THE AvutTHor: Journal of an Excursion to Eastbury and
Bristol, &c., in May and June, 1767, by Sir Joseph Banks,
with notes and preface by S. G. Perceval.
A Mr. G. E. DartNeELL: Two Wiltshire Pamphlets——Scraps
—Salisbury Directory.
A Rev. C. V. Gopparp: Wilts Pamphlets.
% Mr. Ropert Stone: The Lady Victoria Tylney Long
Wellesley: a Memoir.
oe Mr. W. Cunnineton: Twelve parchment deeds connected
with Devizes Wiltshire during the Civil Wars, by James
_ Waylen, extracted from the ‘Wiltshire Independent,”
complete MS. Commonplace Book of Sir Henry
Bayntun, Sir Edward Bayntun, Sheriff, 1637, and Sir
Edward Bayntun, Sheriff, 1664, from 1614 to 1679
Wilts Pamphlets——MS. copy by Mr. Waylen of Early
Printed Ballad.
a Mr. H. HE. Mepuicorr: Sets of North Wilts Church Magazin
—Salisbury Diocesan Gazette——Devizes Gazette for
1900——Wilts Pamphlets, and Scraps.
270 Donations to Museum and Library.
‘ The late Mr. H. N. Gopparp: Election Poll Books, 1859 and
1865——-MS. copy of Election Expenses, 1865
Pamphlets, and Scraps.
a _ Rey. E. H. Gopparp: Wilts Pamphlets, and Scraps.
9 Miss Heten Kinespury: a Complete Set of the Books,
Pamphlets, Leaflets, &c., published by the late Canon
Kingsbury, comprising more than forty items.
es Tur AutHoress: “ Village Notes and Some other Papers,”
by Pamela Tennant. 1900.
ah Mr. C. H. Tauzor: Series of Articles from the ‘‘ Photogram”
Article on Lacock Abbey in ‘“‘ Gentleman’s Magazine.”
= Mr. A. E. Marsu: Drawing of Marks on Cherhill Bells. ;
a Miss Cunnincton: Three Surveys by Crocker, 1806, of the
Tumuli, &c., in the neighbourhood of Stonehenge
(Original Drawings for the Map in “ Ancient Wilts.”)
Miss ScHompere: Three Volumes of Works by Rev. Richard
Warner.
- Mr. G. E. Anstre: MS. Court Book from 1st Ed. VI. to
4th and 5th Philip and Mary. Bromham, Xe. Bayntun
Deed, 1677——-Reports of Kennet and Avon Canal Co.,
1807—1811.
Mr. J. T. Jackson: Three Volumes (MS.) of the Accounts of
the Loyal Volunteers of Devizes from 1803.
Mrs. Forrester: Photo of the Roman Tombstone at Easton
Grey.
C. H. Woodward, Printer and Publisher, Saint John Street, Devizes.
THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued).
WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN
AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon
J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s
INDEX OF ARCHAOLOGICAL PAPERS. The Alphabetical Index of
Papers published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 1894, by the various Archxological
a Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of
the Congress of Archological Societies. Price 3d. each.
REQUESTS.
WANTED—WILTSHIRE BIRDS’ EGGS.
The Society at present does not possess at all an adequate collection
of Wiltshire Birds’ Eggs. The Committee venture to appeal
to collectors who have duplicates taken in Wiltshire to spare,
to give them to the Society. Good specimens of almost any
species would be welcome. Mr. B. H. Cunnineron, Devizes
(Hon. Curator), will be glad to hear from anyone who has
any eggs to spare.
Witshire Archeological and Natural History Society.
Members elected from December, 1899, to December, 1900.
Adkin, Rev. H. Kenrick, Crudwell Rectory, Malmesbury
Barrett, W. H., St. Paul Street, Chippenham
Beresford, Rev. J. J., Easton Grey Rectory, Malmesbury
Bodington, Rev. Eric J., Potterne Vicarage, Devizes
Dorling, Rev. E. E., Burcombe Vicarage, Salisbury
Ferguson, R.S., M.B., C.M., Elm Grove, Calne
Folliott, J. A., Rollestone Street, Salisbury
Goldney, Sir Prior, Bart., Derriads, Chippenham
Greg, Mrs. T. T., 7, Campden Hill Square, Kensington, London, W.
Griffiths, A. E. Copland, Meadow Bank Grange, Melksham
Harrison, W. Jerome, 52, Claremont Road, Handsworth, Birmingham
Hawkes, Rey. E. C., Burbage Vicarage, Marlborough
Hay, Rev. R. W., Garsdon Rectory, Malmesbury
Hill, L. Raven, Battle House, Bromham, Chippenham
Holden, Rey. O. M., The Rectory, Steeple Langford, S.O., Wilts
Howell, Dr., C.I.E., The Woodlands, Calne
Hutchinson, Rev. C. E., Alderton Vicarage, Chippenham
Keir, W. Ingram, F.R.C.S.E., The Limes, Melksham
Kemm, Rey. T., Easton Royal Vicarage, Pewsey
Kinneir, R., M.R.C.S., Tower House, Malmesbury
_ Lapham, A. H., Pickwick, Corsham
Main, George J., The Priory, Brown Street, Salisbury
_ Martin, Dr. Henry C., Salthrop House, Wroughton, Wilts
_ Moir, C. F., Malmesbury
_ Morrice, David W., Homington, Salisbury
_ Murray, Thomas R., Mayfield, Melksham
_Prower, Miss, 110, Elm Park Gardens, London, S.W.
_Ruddle, Rev. C. 8., Durrington Rectory, Salisbury
_ Salisbury Public Library, Endless Street, Salisbury
Symonds, Rev. W., Sherston Vicarage, Malmesbury
Talbot, Miss R. C., Lacock Abbey, Chippenham
Tootell, Rev. H., Overton Vicarage, Marlborough
_ Watson, Rev. J. G., The Rectory, Devizes
White, G. A. H., The Hawthorns, Chippenham
Whitehead, Arthur, 35, Canal, Salisbury
Woolley, J. T., Charnwood, Salisbury
WILTSHIRE BOOKS WANTED FOR THE LIBRARY.
Will any Member give any of them? -
N. Wilts Church Magazine. Any com-
plete years previous to 1874.
Beckford. Recollections of, 1893.
Ditto. Memoirs of, 1859.
Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887.
Memoirs of Thomas Earl of Ailesbury,
Roxburghe Club, 1890.
Clarendon Gallery Characters. Claren-
don and Whitelocke compared, the
Clarendon Family vindicated, &c.
Hobbes (T.) Leviathan. Old Kdition.
Woollen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester,
and Somerset, 1803.
Addison (Joseph). Works.
Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger.
Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69.
Cobbett’s Rural Rides.
Moore, his Life, Writings, and Con-
temporaries, by Montgomery.
Murray’s Handbook to Southern Ca-
thedrals.
Morris’ Marston and Stanton.
Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire.
Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum
Use.
Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert.
Slow’s Wilts Rhymes, 2nd Series.
Village Poems by J.C.B. Melksham,
1825.
Bowles. Poetical Works and Life, by
» Gilfillan. [knight.
Bolingbroke, Lord. Life of, by Mac-
Morrison. Catalogue of Engravings
at Fonthill House. 1868.
Thomas Herbert Earl of Pembroke.
Numismata Antiqua. 1746.
William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.
Poems.
N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire, or —
Residents in the County, on any subject, old Newspapers, Cuttings, Scraps,
Election Placards, Squibs, Maps, Reports, &c., and any original Drawings or |
Prints of objects in the County, Old Deeds, and Portraits of Wiltshiremen, will |
An old Deed Box or two would be very useful. :
AGENTS
FOR THE SALE OF THE
WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.
R. F. Hourston, New Bond Street.
James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Road.
A. Heatnu & Son, Market Place.
R. F. Houston, High Street.
Mrs. Harmer, Market Place.
C. H. Woopwarp, St. John Street.
Miss E. Lucy, High Street.
JOLLIFFE & Co., Bank Street.
Jas. ParKER & Co., Broad Street.
Brown & Co., Canal.
G. W. Ross, 66, Fore Street.
A. H, Coates, Market Place.
also be acceptable.
DBRASTO Uaioe ects
Calne
Chippenham. ...
Cirencester .
Devizes «casi te
Marlborough. ...
Melksham. .....
se eee eee
Trowbridge ....
Warminster. ...
Cc. H. WOODWARD,
MACHINE PRINTER,
Fawcett, Professor. Speeches. S|
Aubrey’s Lives. 1898. 4
Longsword, Earl of Salisbury; an His-
torical Romance. Two vols. 1762. —
Davenant, Bishop. Works; and Life |
of, by Fuller.
Moberly, Bishop. Any books by.
Abbot, Bishop. Works by.
Bolingbroke, Lord. Works.
Rock. The Church of our Fathers as —
seen in St. Osmund’s Rite for the
Cathedral of Salisbury.
Sarum Missal.
Sarum Psalter.
Hissey. Through Ten English Counties.
Gloucestershire, Notes and Queries.
Somerset and Dorset, Notes and Queries.
Geological Society. Quarterly Journal,
Vols. I. to XX XVII.
Wiltshire Militia Orders.
Keate, G., of Trowbridge. Poems. ;
Hughes, J., of Marlborough. Poems. ©
Davies, Sir John. Any Works by.
Whitelock, Lt.-Gen. Trial of.
Somerset, Charles Seymour, Duke of, ©
Memoirs of the Life and Family of, —
1750. 3 ;
Sir Francis Burdett,
Pamphlets by, &e.
R. Jefferies. Amateur Poacher.
Ditto Gamekeeper at Home.
Ditto Hodge and his Masters.
Ditto Life of the Fields.
Ditto Round abouta GreatEstate.
Ditto Wild Life in a Southern |
{ )
:
County.
Society in the Elizabethan Age. '
Memoirs of, —
Ditto
Hall.
Nature near London.
DEVIZES.
No. XOV. JUNE, 1901. Vou. XXXT.
THE
WILTSHIRE
Archeological and Hotural Wistory
MAGAZ INE,
Published under the Mirection
OF THE
SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT CO
— Tr -.
A Dt Bo 3
EDITED BY
REV. E. H. GODDARD, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett.
DEVIZES :
PRINTED AND SOLD FOR THE Society sy C. H. Woopwarp,
4, St. Joun Srreer.
Price 5s. 6d. Members, Gratis.
~ Index to Wilts Inquisitions issued with this number.
NOTICE TO MEMBERS.
TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for the preceding eight
volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols.
Vill., Xvi, and xxiv.
Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for
the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to
the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin OwEn, Bank Chambers,
Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply
of Magazines should be addressed.
The Nuwinbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued,
to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip-
tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial
Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the
Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose
Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.”
All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre-
taries: H. EK. Mepuicorr, Esq., Sandtield, Potterne, Devizes ;
and the Rey. E. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett.
THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS.
To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, BANK CHAMBERS, DEVIZES.
THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH
WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas
Ato, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s,
One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 11s. 6d.
THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo,
504 pp., with Map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the
Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price.
CATALOGUE or tos STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES
IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Price 2s. 6d.
CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY’S LIBRARY at toe MUSEUM.
Price 3s. 6d.; to Members, 2s. 6d. APPENDIX No. L., II. and IIL., 3d. each.
CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, snp MAPS 1n tHE SOCIETY'S
LIBRARY at tHE MUSEUM. Price 2s.
CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS in tue SOCIETY'S
COLLECTION. Price 6d.
BACK NUMBERS or tue MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. and
3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised.)
Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices.
STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the
Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most
reliable account of Stonehenge and its Karthworks.
_. WILTSHIRE
Arehealogieal ant Hatural Bistary
MAGAZINE,
No. XCV. JUNE, 1901. Vou. XXXI.
Contents. vaat
InauGuRAL ADDRESS OF THE Rr. Rey. tHE Lorp BisHop or BristTox,
HE PE ORICON OLMMOISOCLELY® ics <evesssceeevnseatmvacsckeseneracecscecsesovevcse 271
NoTes oN THE History oF GREAT SOMERFORD: by the Rev. F. H.
MURINE Vinee at. oe Meee mata M eee Ne Oeics) Se vale Sunn DORSET siclsgewes ov'ee Seo ase wees soaaes 283
Notes on DurrinetTon: by the Rev. C. 8. Ruddle..................c cece 331
THE CHURCHES OF SHERSTON, CoRSTON, AND NETHERAVON: by C. E.
PEDO TATMIS MME NS SON ates site coc Secs ocd tyacscaneres secisctinds scoscsivesscotwaseencdanedexs 343
OUT THBIIS) (OEETRUINIER) soe aia ae eC er 358
RecENtT WILTSHIRE Books, PAMVHLE'TS, AND ARTICLES .............0.005 362
PARINCIDATION OTLCMS gestern sfagetees s-okestiediaeacase ences veaavesescastenacavetoretes 369
BOOKS, &c., BY WILTSHIRE AUTHORS .......c01...cccceccosccssccceccesccseeeee 369
ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY ..........00.ceceeceecenceestecqececee oe 370
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Sherston Church, looking East........................ .. 848
Sherston Church, North Arcade ........................... 844
Corbels; SHErShOHMOMENCN’ «0. cies, icc. jac ceseeeeecsecescvenr O44
Figure of Rattlebone, Sherston ........ .........000...... 350
Netheravon Chureby Plan Of: ...:....s.ccc.ese0 «vessssaasae 353
Netheravon Church, West Elevation ..................-.. 353
Netheravon Church, South and East Sides of ies er. 353
Netheravon Church, Details of the Tower Arches ... 354
DEVIZES: C. H. Woopwarp, 4, Saint Joun Srreer.
"
THE
WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE,
pi teeta ae fb odde ut pies AOE
“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”’—Ovid.
JUNE; 1901.
Anangueal Address of the Aight Aet.
the Hord Mishop of Aristol,
As Presivent of the Society.
[Read at the Malmesbury Meeting, July 11th, 1900.)
N Archeological Society can hardly claim that a Presidential
address shall each year find novelties with which to deal.
There are, of course, discoveries, from time to time, revelations
from ages that are past. Such discoveries and revelations are a
god-send for those who have to make archeological addresses.
More than that, they are a god-send for those who have to be
archeeologically addressed. Happy must be the President for
whom the year has provided something to say. Happy might be
the audience whose President has been provided with something
to say. If only good fortune had delayed the restoration of
-Ramsbury Church till this year, that great museum of important
Anglo-Saxon remains would have afforded material for more than
one address.
In default of discoveries, Presidents will more and more be
‘driven into discussions of details bearing upon familiar problems.
Such a course keeps the problems alive, and has the effect of
bringing them consciously before the minds of some who may
not hitherto have found in them the interest which knowledge
usually gives.
VOL, XXXI.—NO. XCV. U
i 7
'
'
|
i
|
|
[
'
|
|
|
.
.
272 Inaugural Address of the
In the selection of problems for discussion, a President of a
County Society must be guided by the locality in which he finds
himself. You are a Wiltshire Society; and as in private duty
bound, you think there is no part of the kingdom so interesting
from an archeological point of view as your own county. The
county which holds Stonehenge and Avebury has some claim to
that opinion.
This year you specially visit the north part of the county, and
I think we can show you that few, if any, archeological interests
are greater than those which gather in the earliest times around
Malmesbury. The consideration of my first problem will take us
into that dim period of the past when the Briton was still holding
out in some of the old fastnesses against the Saxon and the Angle ;
when the foreign and the native Church were agreeing to differ,
while the pagan Saxons remained rooted in their idolatry.
We find ourselves to-day on a site remarkable by its position
and by its history. You very seldom see in any non-mountainous
part a place so well marked out by nature as Malmesbury is for a
place of strength. The streets and houses to a considerable extent
obscure the fact; but if, as you walked about this afternoon, you
had this in your mind, you would perpetually see what Malmesbury
must have been in the time of bows and arrows and javelins. And
if this is so now that the encircling streams have dwindled down
to modest proportions, and are fairly confined within their rich
grassy banks, it must have been much more markedly true when
those two rivers were great spreading swamps and morasses, choked
with the débris of impenetrable forests, leaving the promontory of
Malmesbury to stand out with its own natural abruptness from an
impassable marsh, with approach only at one narrow neck flanked
by precipitous sides. The British fortress on the heights of
Malmesbury was one of their strongest places of defence; and
history seems to show that no other place held out in full force
against the surrounding Saxons as this did. No other British
place remained undisturbed, with its complete British life and
work, right out among the Saxons geographically, right on into
Saxon history, as Malmesbury did. The tradition is that this
Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bristol. 273
strong place was a residence of the Kings of Damnonia before the
advent of the Saxons. It was well fitted to be the northern
fortress of that powerful kingdom, guarding the great forest which
must have been so useful as the protection of their frontier.
We need not on this occasion enter upon a discussion of what
are called Welsh traditions. It is a confusing phrase, for it tends
to make us suppose that the traditions are Welsh and not British.
Our thoughts to-day are turned to a time when the Welsh, as we
now call them, occupied the whole of the south-west of England
as well as the central west, now called Wales, and occupied also
the north-west. The Saxons had not penetrated the barrier which
the great forest, Selwood, presented to their further progress
westward. The place where we find ourselves to-day was near the
northern point of that great forest, which ran up to the head-
waters of the Thames at Cricklade. Roughly speaking, with the
exception of the southern part of Gloucestershire down to the
mouth of the Avon, the Britons were still in possession of the land
from some miles east of Malmesbury right through to St. David’s,
and from Cricklade to the Land’s End. It was this impenetrable
wedge of forest territory which forced the Saxons in their progress
up the Thames to make a detour, leaving us all undisturbed. They
ned south-west again when they got round the point of the
forest, and won the battle of Deorham (Dyrham) in 577. That
battle gave them Cirencester and Bath and Gloucester, and thus
made more marked than ever the wedge of forest territory in
which Malmesbury stood. It did not touch the continuance of the
itish hold here.
_ Thirteen or fourteen years after that battle a very important
ulliance was made between the Britons and one branch of the
West Saxons, those, namely, who had occupied Gloucestershire.
They made an alliance against the chief king of the West Saxons ;
arched upon him together down the Ermine Street, a few miles
east of us, just outside the eastern sad of the Britons; found
shire idlopenidant of the West Saxon kingdom ; and it cemented
u 2
274 Inaugural Address of the
a friendship between the Gloucestershire Saxons, called as we well
know the Hwiccas, and the Britons of the Malmesbury regions.
So far are ordinary historians from realising the true state of
things, that they bring the Britons all the way from the parts we
now call Wales to fight the battle of the Hwiccas in North Wilts,
their connection with which was very remote. ‘T'o our Malmesbury
Britons the fight was of vital importance.
This alliance appears to have led to an undisturbed possession
by the Britons here. This is very clearly shown by one historical ;
fact. About 637, that is, nearly fifty years after the battle of
Wanborough, an Irish Christian teacher, the well-known Maildubh,
desiring a perfectly peaceable place for the exercise of his work as
a teacher, found that Malmesbury was the only suitable place —
accessible to him as anasylum. There was a sufficient population —
for his teaching purposes. The pagan Saxons were not there. He
was free from the quarrels of the Scots. From ravages of marauders,
which had driven him out of one abode and another, the nature of :
the place was a safeguard. Here, then, he settled; gathered
companions of like mind; and built a small basilica which still —
existed in the time of William of Malmesbury, 1140, and was :
called St. Michael’s. Maildubh’s dwelling-place is understood to —
have been in Burnvale, nestling under the precipitous side of the ©
narrow neck by which the fortress was approached. If you are —
approaching the Abbey Church from the west, and look down to —
the right of the road at the narrowest part, when you are getting
near the Church, you will see where Maildubh lived.
This principal stronghold of the Britons continued undisturbed —
for some years more, and Maildubh’s teaching progressed. It was '
not the Hwiccas who disturbed them when at last their time came. —
The Hwiccas had before that time become Mercian. It was the
West Saxons proper, the people of Kast Wiltshire and Hampshire,
who broke through the forest wedge. They did not attack
Malmesbury itself, but cut the forest lower down, and so isolated
it. The battle of Bradford-on-Avon in 652 cut off this northern
part of Selwood; and the battle of Pens on the Parrett in 656
opened the way through to the wuccupation of Somersetshire.
tre Oey 5 - ¢
Ly
Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bristol. 275
There was clearly no ravaging of these Malmesbury parts, such as
marked the Saxon progress, for instance, at Glastonbury. The
Trish teachers went steadily on, and the conquering king, he and
his all now Christian, sent his own relative, Aldhelm, to learn of
them. Aldhelm, as you know, succeeded Maildubh in unbroken
order. He greatly enlarged the school, and built, in addition to
the basilica, a great Church, so excellent that even the Norman
builders spared it after the Norman conquest, and it only gave way
to the present Church in the middle of the twelfth century. Of
how much importance Malmesbury was held to be in the later
Saxon times you may form some idea from another historical fact.
When Hermann, the Bishop of Sherborne and also of Ramsbury,
desired to unite the Wilts and Dorset sees in one, he selected
Malmesbury as the site for the joint bishop-stool. Edward the
Confessor approved ; but Godwine and his sons opposed the scheme,
and Hermann took Old Sarum as the second-best place. We are
rather proud of that in North Wilts.
These considerations justify in my opinion the contention that
nowhere in England have we so unbroken a connection between
the British and the Saxon Church and life and teaching as here ;
while the presence and the influence of the Irish teacher, continuing
to hold his office under the new Saxon régime, adds an element of
exceeding interest, probably unique in Saxon history, though a
parallel may be found among the Angles.
With all this in our memory, let us look at my second
problem.
_ When Augustine, at Canterbury, turned his thoughts westward,
about the year 600, it was only some two or three and twenty years
after the battle of Deorham, and eight or nine after the battle of
-Wanborough ; it was more than fifty years before the breaking up
of the Selwood Britons. He was in search of a place at which he
could meet a representative body of members of the British Church.
Where would his glance rest geographically ? Would he desire
to meet the most distant Britons, at the most distant spot in the
‘possession of the Saxons which the Britons could visit in safety ;
or would he look for the nearest Britons and the nearest place ?
276 Inaugural Address of the
Even in these days of express trains we should not hesitate about
the reply. When we consider the labours and dangers of journeys
then, and the large amount of time which they cost, it is quite
inconceivable that he would pass by the nearest Britons, those in
immediate contact with the Saxons along a very extended frontier,
and push on a long way further to a very remote branch of the
British race. Bede settles the matter for us. By the help of the
. King of Kent, who had a sort of over-lordship of the West Saxons,
Augustine set out for an interview with the people of ‘“ the nearest
province of the Britons.’ This was certainly not the inhabitants
of modern Wales. It was certainly the people of the nearer parts
of Damnonia. As a matter of geography it cannot be disputed
that the British inhabitants of that part of Selwood which lay
north of Frome, up as far as Cricklade, were to Augustine “ the
nearest province of the Britons.”
The. Britons were of course bitterly hostile to the pagan West
Saxons, and a place must be found for the interview to which both
Britons and Augustine’s Saxon party could safely go. Ethelbert’s
over-lordship made it safe for Augustine to go to any Saxon
territory, and the Britons’ recent and successful alliance with the
Hwiccas made it safe for the Britons to visit any suitable place in
Hwiccian territory. There you have all the conditions of the
problem stated. You only have to turn upon it the further question,
what about theroads? ‘The answer settles the whole thing. The
Ermine Street stared Augustine in the face. He went along it till he
crossed from West Saxon territory to Hwiccian territory at the
bridge or ford of Cricklade. There, on ground safe to him and his
escort as being Saxon soil, and safe to the Britons as being in the
land of the friendly Hwiccas, he met his fellow Christians. They no
doubt had collected at Malmesbury, and emerged from their forest
by ways known to themselves on to the open ground held by their
Hwiccian allies. This is really the only spot in the world which
fulfils all the conditions of the problem, without any forced in-
terpretation or any departure from common-sense considerations.
We have got into the way of supposing that “ Britons,” in the
time of which we are speaking, must of course mean what we now
Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bristol. 277
call Welsh, that is, the Britonsin Wales. It is a very unhistorical
supposition. When Aldhelm, in Bede’s life time, addressed the
Britons, he addressed the Britons of the south-west of our modern
England, the very Britons who still occupied considerable parts of
that “nearest province of the Britons,” whose ecclesiastics Augustine
invited to a conference. It was probably not till the first conference
had taken place that the Britons of the further or west-central
province were called into council by the Britons of the south-west.
The Welsh Britons are not referred to in connection with the first
of the two conferences, and the reference to them in connection
with the second conference seems to me to suggest that they were
only then called in. The Britons at the first conference pleaded
that they must not come to terms with Augustine without the
special license and consent of their people, and they begged for a
second conference at which more might be present. Accordingly,
there came seven British bishops aud a large number of most
learned men, chiefly from that very noble monastery called by the
English Bancornaburgh, Bangor in Flintshire. My impression is
clearly that these had not been present on the former occasion,
and that the great point of the second conference was that the
Britons of the south-west called in the help and counsel of the
Britons of the west, whom we call the Welsh. This is emphasised
by the fact that this new body did not know what manner of man
Augustine was, and the advice given to them was that they should
watch him, to see if he was haughty to them; whereas it is certain
that those who were present at the first interview had taken his
measure and formed an estimate of his character.
T am not at all anxious to tie down the place of the conference
to any known locality. It took place at “ Augustine’s Oak,” Bede
tells us, a clear indication that it was an open air conference, and
not at what we should call a town or village: it was a place
without a previous name, just as we should have expected under
the conditions.
_ As we are in these parts, and as I have endeavoured to bring
home to you a sense of the close interest Malmesbury has in the
meeting at Augustine’s Oak, it is as well to ask if there are still
278 Inaugural Address of the
remaining any traditions or names which may have some bearing
on our enquiry.
At Down Ampney, two miles from Cricklade, just on the
Hwician side of the boundary, there is a farm called the Oak Farm.
It is marked on the Ordnance Map as Tie Oak. Lord St. Germans
informs me that it bears that name in his papers as far as they go
back, but that is not very far; it was Hungerford property in
earlier times. A great oak, from which it is supposed to have
taken its name, was cut down by the steward in the time of the
grandfather of the present owner, whom the destruction of the
ancient tree greatly annoyed. Mr. Martin Gibbs, who gave me
the first information I received about the Oak Farm, has found
the roots of the old tree in the stack yard. Oaks refuse to grow
in the neighbourhood, so that a great oak must have been remark-
able there; at Aust there are so many that “‘ Augustine’s Oak ”
would not be a distinctive name. It is an interesting fact
that only two fields off the old oak of the Oak Farm there was
a spring of water famous for its property of healing diseases of the
eyes; there may well be some connection between this traditional
efficacy and the story related by Bede that Augustine gave sight
to.a blind man at the first conference, in proof of his mission and
power. The spring flows into a clear brook, running through a
wood ; the old people still point it out, and still use the water for
the eyes; they call it the “lertle well,’ and the field the “lertle
well nook.’’ My early familiarity with Yorkshire dialect suggests
that ‘“‘lertle” means “little.” But the derivation of the word
“little”? comes through that pronunciation “ lertle,”’ as the York-
shire language shows, and as our philologists know. The proper
force of the word is mean, base, deceitful. It is a very curious
thing if a connection can be even suggested between the name
“the lertle well” and the meaning “the well of deceit.” It was
a Saxon on whom Augustine performed the miracle: years ago
I suggested that the modern Welshman would demand that the
experiment be tried upon a Welshman. With a casual Saxon
claiming to be blind, a well claiming—perhaps quite truly—to ©
cure affections of the eyes, wondering Britons without the sense
Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bristol. 279
to pick their blind man for themselves, we have all the elements
which would in the opinion of the pagan bystanders, who knew all
about it, create the title “the well of deceit.”” It is not at all
“necessary to include among our suppositions any conscious trickery
on Augustine’s part, though I should suppose he had heard of
the reputation of the well, and the Britons had not.
While Mr. Martin Gibbs of Down Ampney, Lord St. Germans
the owner of the Oak Farm, and Mr. Gott the Vicar of Latton,
have provided me with this information, a very interesting piece
of information has reached me from Mr. Stent, the assistant curate
of Cricklade. On the road from Malmesbury to Cricklade, by
which, no doubt, the Britons went for at least part of the way,
there are cross-roads about four miles on this side of Cricklade,
where the road from Cirencester, running due south, cuts our road
running from west to east. If the Britons diverged from the
direct road to Cricklade, in order to get at once on to Hwiccian soil
and entirely avoid West Saxon territory, they would take the north
road at the cross. About half-a-mile south of the crossing, on the
road from Cirencester, is a site called the Gospel Oak. The great
oak was famous in times past, but it disappeared long before the
memory of man, leaving only its name and the tradition that in
past ages a great religious meeting was held there. We can
searcely overlook this record where we are amusing ourselves by
guesses as to the exact site of the conference or conferences. I
ave heard in my time many a worse guess than this, that ‘“‘ Gospel
Oak,” pronounced indistinctly, has some resemblance to “ Gustin
Oak,” also indistinctly pronounced. The departure from the one
to the other in 1300 years is a smaller departure than other names
can show us in half the time. The first conference may well have
been at the one place, the second at the other.
_ Just one more problem, quite short. We are to see to-morrow,
if all be well, at Littleton Drew, two massive stones in the church-
yard which I recognised two years ago, on a very hurried visit, as
two parts of the shaft of a noble pre-Norman cross, its sides covered
with arabesques of the foliage character, so far as a rapid glance
revealed. [The Bishop of Bristol has twice visited these stones
280 Inaugural Address of the
since, and is preparing a paper upon them]. At Colerne, further
down the Fosse Way, near Box, there are in the Church two
fragments of the shaft of a pre-Norman cross, with very bold
and intricate interlacements of dragons. At Bradford-on-Avon
there is, among other very interesting early sculptured stones,
a portion of a small pre-Norman cross, with a special detail
on it, which I have observed also on some other small pre-
Norman crosses in the Museum at Bath. The problem which
these suggest to me, considering their distance one from another,
and their general alignment towards Malmesbury, is this :— What
was the route taken by those who carried Aldhelm’s body from the
place of death, namely, the stone on which he sat and died in his
little wooden Church at Doulting, to its resting-place here at
Malmesbury ? You are familiar, of course, with the very
interesting facts. They went by such a route that the distance
was 50 miles, a good deal more than the direct distance. They
took seven days to it, presumably about seven miles a day. On
each spot where the body rested for a night, they erected in
memorial a cross of stone. Some of these remained in the time of
William of Malmesbury, 430 years after the event, and one was
in the cloisters here at Malmesbury. They were known as biscep-
stanes, bishop-stones. The name Bishopstone, or Bishopston, is
by no means rare. We have three, at least, in Wiltshire, but
none lies on the road from Doulting, near Shepton Mallet, to
Malmesbury.
I do not know if the probable route has ever been worked out.
Considering Aldhelm’s foundations at Frome and Bradford-on-
Avon, I think it most probable, practically certain, that they would
pass through those places and rest there. The distance suit the
conditions well. From Frome they may have gone to Bishopstrow
(the Saxon treow, i.e., tree, or cross) where again the Church is
dedicated to St. Aldhelm. To Bradford would be a very long
stage; I should be inclined to look for some tradition or some
lingering remains of a name or a dedication half way. Bath,
Colerne, and Littleton Drew, conveniently provide the remaining
resting-places. If, as seems probable, we are to take it that there
Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bristol. 281
were six nights and six resting-places, not seven, the procession
would go from Bradford to the Fosse Way near Colerne in one
day. Colerne itself is on a side road off the Fosse Way, on the
opposite side; but a halt on the Fosse Way half way between
Malmesbury and the point on the Fosse Way at which the road to
Colerne diverged, would be not far from Littleton Drew. If we
are entitled to take the eight mile stage as probably the last, so as
to give a longer way for the people of Malmesbury to walk by the
side of their benefactor through the last day of the mournful
journey, the resting-place next before Malmesbury would be less
distant from Littleton. We must remember that exceedingly fine
- and splendid stone crosses, beautifully decorated, had been set up
_ among the northern Angles thirty and forty years before this time,
_ and we do not know any reason why Aldhelm’s stone crosses should
_ not be highly decorated. I throw out the suggestion that when
- evil times came and marauders went about the roads destroying
they could reach, some of Aldhelm’s bishop-stones were broken,
_ as we gather from William of Malmesbury had been the case, and
in a later but still Saxon time, the venerated fragments were carried
off to the churches nearest to the place where they had originally
stood.
I shall be glad if in starting these three problems, and giving
some details towards their consideration, I have provided some of
those whom I address with that great blessing, something to think ’
srobably, as any two men in England. They have only seen the
photograph of the stone. So far as they can judge from the
the figure is of Anglo-Saxon date. Comparing it with the
examples we possess of figures of the Anglo-Saxon date, it may be
eriod. The examples are bold relief. Of bold reliefs, there is a
ry striking Virgin and Child at Inglesham, in North Wilts.
282 Note on the Figure of Rattlebone at Sherston Church.
I have seen it twice, but not for purposes of this comparison. —
At Wirksworth, in Derbyshire, we have on a grave cover a large —
number of persons represented. There is no nimbus there, though —
Our Lord and the Virgin Mary are among the figures. The eyes —
are a characteristic feature in these cases, and at Wirksworth they —
follow an early type and are merely holes drilled in the stone. _
Here at Sherston the eyes are much more scientifically produced, —
though I must say that the simple drilled hole produces a most |
effective eye. The upward glance of the Sherston eyes is re-
markable. The drill has clearly been used for the nostrils, though —
not for the eyes. At Wirksworth there is a seated figure, but, as —
here at Sherston, the effect of being seated is produced by folds of —
a stiff character in the dress, not by the shaping of the figure, ©
The famous reliefs in Chichester Cathedral, which came from —
Selsey, are much more carefully finished than those of which I
have spoken ; the figures have a beautiful nimbus, and the draping ©
and all other details are most careful. We cannot compare the
two at all. At Durham a large number of the heads of Anglian —
crosses found a few years ago have figures in high relief as rude as —
this Sherston Rattlebone. They are without nimbus, and the eyes —
are not produced by drilling holes. Thus they come much nearer —
to this figure than any others which I can remember; but the work —
at Sherston is much bolder and more individual than that at ;
Durham. The Sherston head has a grim dignity which is really —
striking. The pendant in front of the figure is not the repre- §
sentation of a pall. It proceeds from the book held in the left —
hand, and does not show above the book at all. The only
suggestion seems to be that it is a book-marker of unusual —
splendour. The morse holding the outer robe together on the
breast is very clearly marked. ‘There is at the back of the figure
a very interesting belt holding the robe back ; the Vicar suggests, —
as an illustration, the band at the back of a modern dust cloak.
This belt is shown as a series of square plaques, linked together,
giving much the appearance of a modern metal belt formed of
pieces linked together. None of the work which I have mentioned
can compare in artistic character with the marvellous reliefs of Our
Notes on the History of Great Somerford. 285
Lord on the cross-shafts at Bewcastle and Ruthwell, the former
_ sculptured in the year 670 and the latter about 680. Those reliefs
are more beautiful than anything of that date in Italy ; and when
the earliest imported sculptors in stone in Northumbria died out,
the attempts to represent the human figure fell off terribly, while
the skill in representing arabesques and interlacements of foliage
and dragons and bands was retained for many generations. *
Bates on the Pistorp of Great Somertord.
By the Rev. F. H. Mantey.
[Read at the Malmesbury Meeting, July, 1900.]
(a= HE parish of Great Somerford is situated on the river Avon,
4 ZK seven miles north from Chippenham and four miles south-
east from Malmesbury. The main portion of the village adjoins
the Church near the river, but the smaller portion lies about two
miles to the west and forms the hamlet of Startley. It is in the
hundred, union, and deanery of Malmesbury, and diocese of Bristol.”
The area is 1544 acres, and the land chiefly pasture. The parish
of Little Somerford is contiguous on the east.
The name Somerford seems to suggest the reason why at this
particular point of the Avon village communities settled on opposite
sides of the river; Great Somerford on the right side where the
ground rises rather rapidly close to the river, and Little Somerford
on the left side at a distance of rather more than halfa mile. The
river no doubt often during the winter, when in flood in old times,
would cover this space, but in the summer, when the water was
low, an easy passage could be made. The principal ford, we may
suppose, was near the present bridge, but various other fords, such
as Whitacre Ford, Richtford, Neytheford, &c., were to be found
1 See also Mr. Ponting’s notes on Sherston Church, printed below.
od In diocese of Sarum until 1836, from then until 1897 in diocese of
Gloucester and Bristol.
284 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
not far off. There was no bridge here until about one hundred
years ago, but a bridge at Rodbourne could be used when the way
to Malmesbury, through Little Somerford, was prevented by floods.
In old deeds various names are given to the parish itself or parts
of it. Great Somerford, Broad Somerford, Somerford Magna,
Somerford Ewyas, Somerford Maltravers or Mautravers, and
Somerford Bolles all occur—often three of them together. These
latter names arose from families which owned a large amount of
property in the parish at various times. All trace of them is now
lost except the last. A. field in the middle of the village is still
called ‘ Bolles,” another field, in quite a different part of the
parish, is called ‘‘ Bolles Ham,” and the open ground, which was
formerly near the bridge, was called ‘‘ Balsey Green.” If we wish
to form an idea of the appearance of the parish in old times, we
must think of the greater number of the hedges, as they exist
now, swept away; the thatched homesteads being clustered near
the roads adjoining the river with a few in the outlying portion of
the parish called Steikeley, and surrounded by open commons,
arable and pasture. The land attached to the different homesteads
would be made up of half-acre strips in the arable common lands
with the feeding of so many oxen in the common pastures. The
strips which composed the farm arable land did not lie together, —
but in what would seem to us now the most bewildering confusion.
The arable common lands were in fact cultivated much in the same
way as allotment lands are at the present day. No doubt this
system was in primitive times advantageous, the work of ploughing
possibly being done in common. But so far back as five hundred ~
years ago, under changed circumstances, its inconveniences began
to be felt. With the break-down of the manorial system, and the
rise of small ownerships, exchanges began to be made for the purpose —
of enlarging holdings. Ultimately, with the permission of the
legislature, Enclosure Acts being passed, the open common lands
and waste grounds were divided between the different owners of
property in the parish, exchanges being at the same time made so
as to consolidate the properties; and large enclosed fields took
the place of open commons. The principal arable commons in
s
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 285
Somerford were called Downfield, Broadfield, and Westfield, and
the principal common pastures New Leaze, South Mead, the Moor,
in Horsham on the right ; Rodmead, Broadmead, and the Wythe
on the left side of the river, and at Startley, the Breaches and the
Marshes. At the time of the enclosure, in 1809, these open fields
are said to have contained some 900 acres, while the enclosed lands
and grounds contained some 700 acres. The original arrangement
seems to have been large arable common lands, Downfield to the
east, Broadfield to the south, and Westfield to the west, close round
the village, and beyond these, to the west and east and, on the
north, on the other side of the river, large open pastures. But by
1809, through private agreements, almost half of the land in the
parish had become enclosed, and the Enclosure Act of that day
was only the last stage in a process which had been going on for
centuries.
In Domesday, “Sumreford” is mentioned six times, and as no
distinction is made between the parishes of Great and Little
| Somerford and Somerford Keynes, there is some difficulty in
| deciding which sections refer to the different parishes. Canon
Jones has gone fully into the matter and concludes that the
following refer to our present parish :—
(a) The Land of Humphry De L’Isle.
Robert holds Sumreford of Humphrey. Edwin held it
in the time of King Edward, and it paid geld for 3 hides
and 24 acres. The land is 3 carucates. Of this there are
in demesne 2 hides. There are 7 bordars, and 16 coscets,
having 2 carucates; and the third part of a mill paying 8
shillings; and 10 acres of meadow. The pasture is 3
furlongs long, and 1 furlong broad. In Malmesbury 1
burgess pays 12 pence. It was, and is, worth 60 shillings.
(6) Land of Alured of Marlborough.
Siward holds Sumreford of Alured. Alnod held it in
the time of King Edward, and it paid geld for 3 hides, and
24 acres of land. The land is 3 carucates. Of this
there are in demesne 2 hides, and there is 1 carucate,
and 2 serfs; and there are 3 villans, and 2 bordars, and
286 Notes on the History of Great Somerford. -
8 coscets, with 2 carucates. There is a mill paying 5
shillings and 6 acres of meadow. The wood is 2 furlongs
long, and 1 furlong broad. It was and is worth 40
shillings.
(c) Rents of Edward of Salisbury.
Teodric holds of Edward 33 virgates of land in Somre-
forde, and it paid geld forsomuch. The land is 1 carucate,
which is there with 3 bordars, and 3 coscets. There is
part of a mill paying 15 pence and 5 acres of meadow, and
7 acres of pasture. In Malmesberie one house pays 15
pence. It was worth 15 shillings; it is now worth 20
shillings. Scirold held it in the time of King Edward.
- Canon Jones adds “ The first is the half knight’s fee which was
held 3 Ed. I. under the barony of Castle Combe by John Mautravers
and hence the name Somerford Maltravers, the second is the half
knight’s fee owned by John Tregoz under the barony of Ewyas —
and hence this portion was anciently called Somerford Ewyas, the —
third is the land possessed at the same date by the Earl of Hereford,
a descendant of Edward of Salisbury, and is most likely the property —
afterwards held by the nuns of St. Mary Priory, Kington St.
Michael, under Bohun, Earl of Hereford.”’ The manner in which
the property in the parish was held, according to the earliest deeds —
which seem now to be in existence, at the beginning of the seven- —
teenth century agrees with this division.
Tue Matrravers Manor.
(2) Mr. Scrope in his “ History of the Wiltshire Manors
subordinate to the Barony of Castle Combe,” shows how the Manor
of Somerford Maltravers was held on condition of knight’s service
under the heirs of Humphry de L’Isle for many centuries. The
property of Humphry passed with his daughter to the Dunstanville
family, then by marriage to Sir Robert de Montfort, whose son
sold this estate to Lord Badlesmere. We know nothing of the
Robert mentioned in Domesday as holding Sumreford under
Humphry, except that he occupied a considerable number of other _
manors in this part of the country. The Maltravers came in about
AS hes a «7
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 287
one hundred years afterwards. On the division of the Badlesmere
estates in 1340 among four co-heiresses this fee, then valued at £6,
was assigned to the Earl and Countess of Northampton, John
Maltravers being in possession. The family of Mautravers or
Maltravers of Lytchet, Dorset,! has been traced back to Hugh
Maltravers, who held Lytchet as mesne tenant of William de
Ow at the Domesday Survey, 1086, also lands in Wiltshire under
the same. The family was of cousiderable importance as early,
at least, as the reign of Henry I. One of its members is known
to have been an attendant on the court of that monarch, Sir Walter
Maltravers is mentioned 30th Henry II. as holding land. at
- Sumreford in Wilts valued at 100s. His son John joined the
barons against King John, and his lands in Somerford and
_ elsewhere were seized by the King, but restored to him two years
after, in 1218, as he had then sworn allegiance to his royal master.
In the Liber Feodorum (1250—1270) John Mautravers is said
to hold “a knight’s fee and one tenth of Walter de Dunstanville
in Sumreford.” To his son, John, in 12 Edward II. a charter for
freewarren on his lands—among others Somerford—was granted.
It was probably the son of this last who was attached to the
party of Isabell and Mortimer in the reign of Edward II., and was
charged with the custody of the deposed monarch. He was involved
in the schemes which led to the murder of Edward II., but was
afterwards pardoned by Edward III. Dying in 1364, a son
1 aving predeceased him in 1349, his property fell to two co-
heiresses, of whom one, Eleanor, was the wife of John Fitzalan,
John de Arundel, Lord Maltravers, died in 1391. His son, John
FE itzalan, in 1415, became Earl of Arundel through failure of issue
on the part of his cousin. The manor of Great Somerford re-
mained with this family until the middle of the 16th century. It
seems to have been sold by Henry Fitzalan, whose only son, Henry,
Lord Maltravers, died without issue in 1538, and is buried at Brussel.
The father died in 1580, and his property then passed on to the
' Hutchins’ History of Dorset. vol. iii.
VOL. XXXI,—NO. XCV. xX
4
children of his youngest daughter, who had married Thomas Howard,
Duke of Norfolk. In 15387 Henry Arundel, Lord Maltravers, pre- _
sented to the Rectory of Great Somerford, and in 1573 the manor
was in the hands of John Yeowe (or Ewe). Thus between these
two dates the connection of the Maltravers with this parish ceased.
288 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
THE YEWEs.
The name of this family is variously spelt—Yewe, Yeow, and
Ewe. In the Court Roll of 5 Henry VIIL., given below, John
Ewe is mentioned as a tenant, and ten years later William Ewe
among those paying a subsidy. In several deeds early in the —
reign of Elizabeth the name of John Ewe “clothier of Broad
Somerford” occurs. Mr. Scrope states that John Yeowe was lord
of the manor in 1573, and died in 1588, also that in 1610 the ©
heirs of John Yewe were defaulters. It would seem, then, asif the —
manor was purchased by one of the tenants, who had amassed 3
money as aclothier. John Yeowe left at least two sons, John and
William. The former became lord of the manor. In 1605 he ©
presents to the living as John Newe (i.c., Yewe) of Bradford, gent. —
and Court Rolls! for 1607 contain his name as lord. His “sole
daughter and heir,” Anne, was married to Gyfford Longe, gent.
She died in 1601 leaving two daughters, Anne and Catherine, asis —
recorded on a brass to her memory, still to be seen on the floor of the —
chancel in Bradford-on-Avon Church. John Yewe, clothier, of
Bradford-on-Avon, Wilts, died in 1622, and in his will mentions his
manor of Somerford, and “the purchase of the inheritance of my
manor of Somerford.” The provisions of the will are not very clear,
although most of the propertyis left to hisgranddaughter,Ann Long, ~
Maes
ee
and in particular one half-year’s rent of the manor, worth £65. Her
father, Gifford Longe, of Rood Ashton, Sheriff of Wilts in 1624,
was apparently to succeed to the manor on payment of certain sums
to his daughter, but almost at once, in 1623, the Longs sold this
property to the Jasons. Various families of the Yewes continued
to reside in the parish. Richard Yewe’s name occurs in the list of
freeholders as an owner of property in 1637. As late as 1673
1 Admitting as tenants Gyffard and Richard, sons of his brother William.
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 289
Richard Yewe sells a small property to the clergyman of that date.
The last two of the family mentioned in the registers are Jane
Yew, who died in 1727, and her husband William, in 1730.
Tue Momprssons.
The Mompesson family held a good deal of property in Somerford
at the end of the 16th century, also “one moyetye or half part of
the Manor of Somerford Magna.” 1 think the property here
referred to must be part of the Manor of Somerford Maltravers.
The pedigree of these Mompessons, of Corton, is given in the Wilts
Visitation of 1565, ending there with Thomas Mompesson, who
‘married Jane, daughter of Edward Mayo, of Fonthill. He was
the father of the Thomas Mompesson mentioned below, who
married Constance, daughter of Sir John Thorneborough. The
family of Mompesson of Bathampton, Wilts, had long held much
property in Seagry, through marriage with the Godwin and Drew
families. A junior branch purchased the manor of Corton early
in the reign of Elizabeth. Thomas Mompesson, of Corton, who
died in 1582, obtained the Somerford property, probably by
purchase, either directly from the Earl of Arundel or from John
eowe. From a deed of 1609 we learn that the principal
fe was ‘“Cockerell’s,” and the other farms were called
‘Fletchers” or “ The Church House,” “all that messuage
late in tenure of Thomas Hoskyns, all that messuage which
sometimes was one Barne called Lucas, two messuages called
“Culverhouse Place,’ and ‘ Blewette,’ and one tenement in
Qecupation of Alice, widow of Thomas Poleridge.” Thomas
Mompesson, of Corton, sold most of this property in 1609 to
Nicholas Barrett, Esq., of Tytherton Lucas. His son, Kdward,
gold “‘Cockerels”’ in 1627 to Mr. John Wells; in 1654 it passed
) o Henry Grail, of Malmesbury, gent., who, in 1621, had married
Mary Yewe, a niece of John Yewe, of Bradford, and was thus
nterested in Somerford. By him “ Cockerells”’ was charged with
i rent of £10 a year for apprenticing poor children at Malmesbury,
nd from his grandson, Thomas Davys, gent., of The Bourne, Stroud,
assed by purchase in 1687 to William Alexander. Mr. William
Xx 2
290 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
Alexander was the son of Robert Alexander, of Rodbourne, yeoman.
His marriages first with Helen, the heiress of John Mayo, then with
Martha, a daughter of Jonas Lawrence, curate of Somerford, and
lastly with Joan Vines, seem to have made him a man of considerable
substance. Before his death, in 1724, ‘‘ Cockerells ”’ was re-built
and enlarged, the present building being about of the date of Queen
Anne. Some of the materials must have been brought from
Malmesbury, as old Norman zig-zag ornament and two stones from
diaper work in the demolished presbytery are inserted in the walls.
Mrs. Light has recently given more at large in Wiltshire Notes
and Queries the connection of the Alexanders and their relatives
the Mayos and Smiths with Somerford. ‘“Cockerells” is the
farm-house now occupied by Mr. John Poole. Of the other
farms one seems to have gone to William Thornburgh, Esq., son
of Sir John Thornburgh, by whom it was sold in 1671 for £504
to Nathaniel Aske, then rector, and another ultimately to have
come into the hands of William Alexander, while a third, held for
¥
a time by Richard Yewe, was sold by him in 1672 also to —
_ Nathaniel Aske for £110. ‘‘ Fletchers,” evidently the site of the
old Church House, which would have ceased to be used after the
Reformation, was, after passing through various hands, purchased
by Mr. Henry Heath in 1797, who built on this site a house, at —
first the “Old Volunteer’”’ Inn, afterwards a private residence.
It was owned and occupied by Mr. Henry Parsloe at the time of
his death in 1898.
Tue SomerForD Boties Manor.
(>) We must now turn to consider the position of the
Brunings in the parish. Aubrey mentions in one of the chancel
windows of Somerford Church an inscription to Thomas Drew
and Agnes his wife. It is probable that the second manor in
Somerford! had come into the possession of the Drew family and
that this passed on by marriage to the Brunings and Mompessons.
A subsidy roll, 1 Ed. III., quoted below, seems to show that at
that date this manor was in possessson of William Bolle, from whose
! A portion of this was in Little Somerford.
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 291
family, doubtless, it obtained its name of Somerford Bolles. In
the Visitation of Wilts, 1565, the pedigree of Bruning, of Seagry,
is given, traced back through five generations to Nicholas Bruning,
of Winterbourne Stepleton, county Dorset. Richard Bruning seems
to have been the first of the family to settle in Seagry. His wife
was the eldest daughter and one of the heiresses of William Wayte,
of Wymering, Co. Hants, who through his wife, Ann Mompesson,
grand-daughter of Isabella Drew, owned much property in Seagry.
In the reign of Elizabeth we have the foot of a fine levied between
William Bruning and his mother, Eleanor Bruning, in connection
_ with property in Somerford Magna. This Eleanor was the wife of
the Richard Bruning mentioned above and William, their fourth son.
T am inclined to think that the Brunings also purchased some of
the Maltravers property, anyhow they were prepared to dispute the
rights of the Jasons. They described their property as the Manor
of Great Somerford or Somerford Bolles, and held their courts.
In 1676 Sir Robert Jason only established his right to present
‘to the Rectory after a law-suit with Edmund Bruning, of
Hambleden Park, Southampton. As late as 1751 one of the farms
| which formed part of their property was let on a lease, in which
~ occurs this proviso, “that it may be lawful for the said Richard
Serle, his heirs, &c. and the Steward of the Manor of Somerford
Boles, during the same term to enter into the said messuage to
keep the courts of and for the said Manor, &c.” A curious rent
charge on this manor, which had come into the hands of trustees
of a charity at Shinfield, Berks, was paid off by Mr. Beak for a
lump sum in 1870. It seems that in 1628 Anthony Bruning, Esq.,
a grandson of Richard Bruning, of Seagry, then the owner of _
the manor and estate of Somerford Boles, refused payment of
this rent charge of £6 6s. O3d., then claimed by William
Wallingscott, the elder, and William Wallingscott, the younger,
sonnection with an annuity enjoyed by Sarah Ann Wayte. -
Mr. William Randell found himself saddled with this aco
when he purchased the above-mentioned farm in 1774, and, in
yonsequence, as lord of the manor, had thought of preventing the
292 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
Smiths from fishing in the river, which he considered to be an
infringement on his royalty. The Brunings began to part with their
property towards the end of the 17th century. In 1670 Edmund
Bruning sold to William Grinfield, Esq., of Marlborough, “ all
that capital messuage in Somerford Boles a/s Broad Somerford,
called ‘ Andrews Place,’ late in the occupation of William Mayo,
deceased, or John Mayo, together with that farm called ‘ The
Farm of Broade Somerford,’ ” altogether about 275 acres. In 1693
three other farms were sold, the messuage called Blanchards, &c.,
to William Alexander, gent., of Broad Somerford; that called
““Mayo’s Farme” to Michael Wicks, Hsq., of St. Mary Axe, London; —
“The Grove,” to Thomas Evans, of Malmesbury, mercer. In 17138
the son, Richard Bruning, sells “‘ Boardlands”’ to Richard Serjeant,
the tenant, for £112—a messuage with 23 acres of land and two
beastes leazes. In the deed of sale Richard Serjeant is said to
have held this farm “by coppy of Court Roll of the said Richard —
Bruning as of his manor of Broad Somerford.” Another farm
called “‘ Rummings” and another called “ Lee’s living ” formed
part of the Bruning estate. The former, I think, carried with it
the Somerford Bolles manorial rights, and was the one sold by the
executors of Richard Serle, Esq., to Mr. William Randell in 1775. —
Whatever Mr. William Randell’s manorial rights might be, he —
was, in the Enclosure Act, recognised as lord of the fee of certain
cottages, the occupiers being his tenants, he claiming the reversion
of the cottages “ granted and duly entered in the court books of the
said manor or based on lives or by copyhold of court roll.” The
Brunings were a staunch Roman Catholic family. Their later |
‘pedigree is given in the ‘“ Herald and Genealogist,” vol. ili.
in connection with an article on ‘The English Ladies of
Pontoise.” Anthony Bruning, of Woodcot, in the parish of
Bramdean, Hants, whose name occurs in several Somerford deeds,
had a family of nine sons and four daughters living at the time of
his death in 1663; of the sons six were priests (S.J.) and two
daughters became nuns (O.8.B.) at Pontoise. His brother, Edmund,
of Hambledon, was with his wife Elizabeth excommunicated 13th
April, 1671, for not attending their Parish Church, and many of
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 293
his children and grandchildren became priests and nuns. He
died in 1706 at the patriarchal age of 98. The last of the family
was apparently George Bruning (S.J.) who died in 1802. —
THE THYNNE Manor.
_ (e) The family of the Thynnes, as far back as the reign of
Elizabeth, held some property in the parish, which they describe
_by the name of their manor of Somerford Magna. Canon Jackson
considers that this is the property which formerly belonged to the
nuns of Kingston Priory. By a deed in the New Monasticon the
“Church of Somerford” was given to the nuns by Richard de
-Heriet, who appears to have married a Maltravers. The nuns only
presented once, in 1324. At the time of the “ Valor,” their property
in the parish was valued at £2 2s. 4d., from which a chief rent of
1s. 6d. was paid to the Earl of Arundel. Their land was granted
in 1541 at the Dissolution to Sir Richard Long, of Draycote. In
“Particulars for Grant to Long,” 33, Hen. VIII, Aug. Office, we
find “ Prioratus nuper de Kyngton. Firma manerii de Somerford
cum redditibus custumariorum tenencium ibidem et redditu 18
gallorum et gallinarum per annum 66s. 4d.” In 1579 it appears
to have been transferred to Sir John Thynne. In some Chancery
proceedings in the reign of Elizabeth, John Thynne, as plaintiff, is
deseribed to be the son and heir of Sir John Thynne, who in his
lifetime was seized of numerous manors, among them of Somerford
Magna, and in some other proceedings between Robert Glyde and
Philip Batten the former claims under a lease contracted for with
reference to “a messuage and land in Somerford Magna the in-
h eritance of John Thynne, Esq., and agreed by him to be demised
to the plaintiff” Sir John Thynne died in 1580. In the “ Inq.
post mort.” of his grandson, Sir Thomas Thynne, who died in 1639,
, aken at Cirencester.in 1647, we learn that he was seized of the
is being held of the King in chief by woth part of a knight's fee
dis worth per annum clear 40s.” I cannot find that the Thynnes
294 “Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
Somerford Maltravers otherwise Broad Somerford with the rights
and appurtenances in the county of Wilts.” The whole property
made up of three farm houses and one hundred and twenty-three
acres of land was in 1810 (with the manorial rights and subject to
certain leases) sold by the Marquis of Bath to Mr. John Parsloe
for £2,470. One of these houses is now in occupation of Mr. Edwin
Matthews and owned by Mrs. Charrington, another adjoining
“Sargents” is now two cottages, owned by the late Mr. H. Parsloe,
while the third, owned by Mr. W. Lewis, is also two cottages.
THE JASONS.
The lordship of the manor and presentation to the living passed
on to the Jason family in 1623 and in 1637 the King presents
for Robert Jason. The Jason family resided at Enfield at the
end of the 16th century. We have, in 1588, the original grant
of arms to Robert Jason, of Enfield, who is there stated to have
come from the north and quarters a coat with the Lyon coat, his
wife having been a Miss Lyon, whose family had come from over
the sea. This Robert died in 1610. His widow, Susan, marrying |
again a certain John West, survived him for many years, dying at |
Somerford in 1637. She left all her property to her grandson, —
Robert, whose father, Robert, had predeceased in 1634. This last
Robert married Cecilia, daughter of Sir Henry Rowe. The Jasons —
seem to have espoused the Royalist cause. A Jason was killed at —
Edgehill fighting for the King, and may have been a relative of _
Robert. Anyhow, we find the name of Robert Jason among the
list of compounders, he petitioning through his father-in-law, Sir —
H. Roe, of Shacklewell, Hackney. On the restoration he received —
his reward. In May, 1661, a grant was made to Robert Jason, of
Broad Somerford, county Wilts, of the dignity of a baronet, with —
tbe usual discharge for the fine of £1,095. Sir Robert died 28th
March, 1675,1 and was buried in Great Somerford Churech.? Before 4
his death he had purchased property at Hinton on the Green,
' He had married the previous year Ann Raves, of Dunstew, Co. Oxon, who
married, secondly, Sir Christopher Eyre, and thirdly, Capt. David Warren.
2 T have in my possession two silver coins, one an Edw. III. groat, the other
a Queen Eliz. sixpence dated 1579, found on the occasion of Mr. Demainbray’s :
funeral under the chancel floor, in the Jason tomb it is said.
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 295
- Gloucester, and these various expenses compelled him, in 1672, to
mortgage the Somerford property for £3,000. His son Robert, the
succeeding baronet, was also buried at Great Somerford, December
14th, 1687, where it is probable that his eldest son, who, in 1686,
died unmarried at the early age of 20, was also laid to rest. The
next brother, George, succeeded to the baronetcy, but died without
issue at the age of 19, in 1697; the title, with the estates, then
passed on to his cousin. With the death of the fifth baronet,
Robert, in 1738 the title became extinct, but from a sister—
_ Frances—is descended Canon Parker, of Upton Cheyne. Before
the end of the century the Jasons, who do not seem to have
have resided at all at Somerford, lost their interest in this parish.
The mortgage on the manor was taken up by Sir Richard Hawkins,
a London lawyer, who was knighted in 1687, and under the terms
of his will, he dying in October of the same year, all the Jason
property in Somerford was sold, much of it to the various tenants
of the estate. By an Indenture Quadripartite, dated 15th May,
1700, it appears that the advowson was sold to the then incumbent,
Mr. Edward Wayte, and the other purchasers were John Smith, of
Overton, gent., Richard Laurence, gent., John Pyke, gent., William
Alexander, yeoman, Henry Tuck, yeoman, Samuel Knapp, yeoman,
fohn Leonard, yeoman, John Coller, yeoman, Sarah Newell, widow,
all these of Somerford, and Joseph Sealey, of Rodbourne. The
total paid for the whole property was £3,322. The Scite, Manor
House, and demesne lands, with some additions, were the portion
purchased by Mr. John Smith for £1,065.
From owe I have already stated it will be seen that by the
begi nning cof the eighteenth century the estates of the Yewes,
poring the next one hundred and forty years various fresh combi-
iths, the Pikes, and the Parsloes.
b. THE SMITHS.
Mr. John Smith, jun., who in 1698, purchased the “Scite, Manor
296 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
House, and Demesne Lands” from the trustees of Sir Richard
Hawkins, was the son of John Smith, of Wanborough, yeoman.
His wife was a descendant of the Mayos, many of whom had been
among the principal tenants in the parish during the last hundred
and fifty years. Their house, now occupied by Mr. R. Tanner,
retains much of the plan of the old fifteenth century manor house,
with central hall flanked by two-storied buildings on each side.
‘All the old work has, however, been removed. A son, John, on
the death of the father in 1724, succeeded to the property, and by
marriage with Elizabeth Alexander, a granddaughter of the
William Alexander, already mentioned, acquired “Cockerells” and
“ Blanchard’s.” Two other farms, one called “Sealey’s,” purchased by
Henry Tuck in 1698 from the trustees of Sir Richard Hawkins, the
other, called “ Church’s,” purchased by Mr. Wayte in 1692 from the
same, came into the possession of the Smiths, apparently about
1750, and thus at the time of the award in 1809 their estate was
the most important in the parish. The Smiths also owned some
land in Little Somerford and “Swinley” in Kington St. Michael.
Mrs. Elizabeth Smith was left a widow in 1765, and her last
surviving child, Elizabeth, succeeded to the estates in 1790, but —
died unmarried in 1798. She had chosen as her heir William
Jones, a cousin on her mother’s side, who took the name of Smith.
There are in the Church several monuments to the Smith family,
the last being to Dr. Smith, on whose death in 1833 the property?
passed to the children of his sister—the Birtills, of Bristol, by
whom it is still held.
THE PYKES.
The Pyke family held almost as much land as the Smiths at the time |
of the award,and claim our attention next. In 1673 Sir Robert Jason —
leases to Jasper Wheeler for £500 and 40s. a year a messuage,
called the “Culverhouse,” with about thirty acres of land and five
beastes leazes. This lease in 1686 was assigned to John Pike, of >
Pewsey on his marriage with Frances, the daughter of Jasper and —
Frances Wheeler, who purchased the property from Sir Richard
1A portion of this, a farm in Startley, was sold to Lord Cowley some fifty
years ago. .
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 297
Hawkins’ trustees about twelve years later and resided in the
“ Culverhouse,” the house now owned by Mrs. Belcher and occupied
by Mr. C. Dee. In 1714 the son, Henry Pike, then living at
Westweeke, in Pusey, was married to Elizabeth Marshall, of
Ruckley, in Ogbourne St. Andrew. By his will of 1763 Henry
} Pike left his “Culverhouse” property to his eldest son, John,
This John Pike greatly enlarged the family estate. Before his
death in 1778 he had purchased the “Grinfield Estate,” Mill’s
Farm, The Grove Farm, and Gibbon’s—the last two being at
Startley. The “Grinfield Estate,” which I have mentioned
before, consisted of about three hundred and thirty acres of land
and the house near Somerford Bridge. Some of this land, with
the house, William Grinfield, Esq., of Marlborough, M.P. for that
borough,! had purchased from the Brunings in 1670 and the rest in
1692 from Thomas Petty, clerk, of Langley Burrell, and Ann, his wife,
the widow of Nathaniel Aske. Edward Grinfeld, Esq., of Ogbourne
St. George, came into possession on his father’s death intestate, and
himself dying in 1759 left to Steddy Grinfield, his eldest son, “ All
that manor or reputed manor, farm land hereditaments at Broad
Somerford, and all his lands and hereditaments at Little
Somerford.” In 1773 John Pyke bought this estate from Steddy
Grinfield, Esq., for £4,2000. Mill’s Farm was part of the Jason
property and then in the tenure of Richard Winckworth, whose
only daughter Sarah, bought it in 1698 from Sir Richard Hawkins’
trustees. She married, in 1699, John Miles, of Cleverton, wool-
stapler, who sold it eight years after, saddled with a mortgage of
£320, to Thomas Pike, of St. James’, Middlesex, gentleman, for
£125 10s. 6d. His granddaughter, Mary Leet, sold it in 1767, for
£960 to Mr. John Pyke. It consisted of something over twenty
acres of land with four beastes leazes in New Lease. This
messuage, which was situated at the back of the Culverhouse, has
now disappeared. The Grove Farm at Startley had been pur-
’ The connection of this family with the Goddards of Hartham is given in
Burke’s Hist. of Comm. of Grt. Br., vol. iv.
298 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
it to Mr. Edward Yate, of Minchinhampton, who charged it at once
with an annual payment of £15 for the Dissenting Minister at
Malmesbury. By his will it passed to Mr. Abraham Sperring,
who, in 1735, sold it to Mr. Thomas Hobbes, of Malmesbury, by
whom it was given and bequeathed to a nephew, Giles Bennett.
Mr. John Pyke purchased the property from Mr. Giles Bennett in
1758. The old messuage still remains, and is now the property of
My. Joseph Hanks, and occupied by Mr. James Matthews.
Gibbons’ Farm was purchased in 1765 from Mr. William Clarke,
of Chipping Sodbury. It consisted of a messuage and about one
hundred acres of land at Startley. The messuage is now replaced
by two modern cottages. By a marriagé settlement of 1732 it
appears that this property came to Mrs. Rachel Lofty from her
mother, Mrs. Hester Arch, a daughter of Mr. Richard Gotley,
merchant, of Bristol. By Mrs. Lofty’s will, dated 1750, the
property passed to her niece, Miss Hester Pinnell, who afterwards
married Mr. William Clarke,of Chipping Sodbury. Besides this land
in Somerford Mr. John Pike had a property at Compton Bassett.
His two elder sons dying unmarried the whole estate came to
Mr. Thomas Pyke, the youngest son, who, early in the century,
entirely re-built the house at the Bridge and made it his residence.
This house is now owned by Lady Meux, and occupied by Mr. J.
Cole. Mr. Thomas Pyke died in 1815, and his sons dying un-
married the property passed on in 1888 to the children of his
daughter Elizabeth, who married Mr. Josiah Hanks. Thus the
name of Pyke in connection with the landed property of Somerford
has disappeared after more than two hundred years.
THE PARSLOES AND RANDELLS.
With regard to the Parsloes, the first member of this family to
reside in the parish was Mr. John Parsloe,? who in 1750, purchased
from Mr. Richard Taylor, of Yatton Keynel, a messuage and land
(at that time in the tenure, of Robert Vines) which had come to
him through his marriage with Martha Alexander, a granddaughter
‘The property was put up to sale in 1896 and the principal farm bought
by Sir Henry Meux, Bart.
? Of Rodbourne.
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 299
of Mr. William Alexander, mentioned before. Mr. Alexander
Parsloe enlarged the farm by purchases of land from Mr. John
Pyke and the Jones family, relatives of the Pykes, but on his
death, in 1808, his son John succeeded to and almost at once
doubled the extent of the property by purchasing from the
Marquess of Bath in 1810, for £2,470, “The manor of Broad
Somerford,” the messuage and lands then in the occupation of
William Sealey, about ninety acres, another messuage and lands
in the occupation of Jacob Vines about twenty-five acres, and
another messuage with ten acres of land. Mr. John Parsloe con-
siderably improved Martha Alexander’s old farm house, and this
is the house which, enlarged and altered by its various possessors
since the beginning of the century, is now owned and occupied
by Mrs. Charrington. “Fletchers” and other property came to
Mr. John Parsloe through his marriage with Ann, daughter of Mr.
Henry Heath. Mr. Parsloe died in 1848, and some years after
almost all this property was sold, much of it passing into the hands
of Mr. William Beak, who in 1858 obtained also the Randell’s
property. In 1888 his son sold the greater part of these estates.
Although the Randell family never possessed much land in the
parish they claim some attention, because in the award they are
recognised as possessing manorial rights. In 1775 Mr. William
Randell, of Edgeworth, a brother-in-law of Mr. John Parsloe,
purchased from Mr. John Timbrell, of Cirencester, who, himself,
only two years before, had purchased it from the executors of Richard
Serle, Esq., of Harley, county Berks, a messuage and some eighty
acres of land, then late in the tenure of Philip Carpenter. This
farm formed part of the Bruning estate of Somerford Bolles, other-
‘wise Somerford Magna, and carried with it, as I have mentioned
before, the charges and apparently the royalties of the manor, the
‘courts of the manor being held in the farmhouse. Mr. Randell was
apparently anxious to press his rights, and possibly no one thinking
‘the matter worth very much, he was allowed in the award to be
‘the lord of the fee. The property was sold by Mr. William
Ri ndell’s grandson in 1850, and the house is that now owned and
upied by Mrs. Benjamin Porter.
300 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
Mayo’s AND SARGENT’S.
There are two other small properties concerning which I must
say a few words—Mayo’s Farm and Serjeant’s. Mayo’s Farm was
purchased by Michael Weekes, Esq., of St. Mary’s Axe, London,
from the Brunings in 1693. Two years later he conveyed it by
deed, bearing date 17th March, 1695, unto trustees for charitable
purposes. It is described as being “a messuage, situate in Somerford
Bolles, or Broad Somerford, a close called Seech, containing eight
acres; a Close called Wheatacre, containing four acres; a close
called Fernhill, containing two acres; and twenty and a-half acres
of arable land, lying dispersed in the common fields of Somerford
Bolles.” The trustees were to give annually £10 from the net
proceeds of the rent to the inmates of Burgess Almshouse,
Malmesbury; £10 to the schoolmaster of the Free School,
Malmesbury, “as additional profits for the better to procure an
able and diligent schoolmaster”; 10s. to the Vicar of Malmesbury
for a sermon in Malmesbury Church, to be preached on 19th July,
being the day when Michael Weekes was born; 20s. for a dinner
for the trustees on the same day, and the remainder employed for
the relief of the poor of Malmesbury. Some alterations were made
in the property by the award in 1809, and in 1839 the Charity
Commissioners report that it then consisted of 32a. 2r. 7p. anda
cottage, the messuage having been burnt down many years ago.
In 1819 timber was cut down on the farm to the value of £260,
and invested 29th October, 1822, in £300 three per cent. consols. —
The farm house stood in the field adjoining the present school, and
an old woman, who died a few years back, told me that she remem-
bered when it was burnt to the ground, and that there was some _
difficulty in preventing the fire from spreading to the house in —
which she lived. The benefits of this charity are still enjoyed by
the inhabitants of Malmesbury.
One of the most picturesque homesteads still remaining in the
village is that called “ Sarjeant’s,” situate opposite the field in which —
Mayo’s farm house formerly stood, now occupied by Mr.C. Turtle and
owned by Mrs. Manley. This originally formed part of the Bruning
estate, and was purchased by Mr. Richard Sarjeant, yeoman, of Broad
“7
t
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 301
_ Somerford, from Mr. Richard Bruning in 1713 for £112, together with
land called “ Boardlands,”! part of the manor of Broad Somerford.
The whole property is described as “the messuage with close ad-
joining one and a-half acres; a field called ‘Crofts,’ four acres;
another called ‘Heath, three acres ; two and a-half acres of arable in
Westfield, two acres of arable in Broadfield, two acres of arable in
Downtield, twenty pieces of meadow land lying dispersed in the
common meadow called ‘ Broadmeadow,’ amounting to eight acres,
and commons for two beastes in the common called ‘ Cowleaze.’”
We seem here to have a very ancient holding. Mr. Richard Sarjeant
had already in 1692 purchased a messuage with eleven acres of
land, late the property of Mr. Aske. — This house, “Hoskyn’s
-messuage,” I believe, passed to his son Richard, was sold in
1763 to Mr. John Bishop, passed on in 1814 to Mr. Handy, of
Rodbourne, and is now owned and occupied by Mr. T. Gibbs2
“Serjeant’s” passed to his son Thomas, who left the property
between his brother John and nephew John Leonard. The
former, in 1777, sold his share to John Leonard, who, dying
in 1792, again divided the property between his sons. After
this the homestead became separated from the land, which, no
doubt, for many centuries had been attached to it. There is a
tablet in the Church to the memory of Richard Leonard, one of the
sons of John, and of Sarah, his wife.
St. Mary LAnps.
One other very small property is that called the “St. Mary
Lands Estate,” on part of which the school stands. The name
suggests that this once belonged to “St. Mary’s Priory,” Kington
lands in the parish of Somerford Magna, to John Herbert, of
London, gent., and Andrew Palmer, citizen and goldsmith, of
1! Vide “ Jones’s Domesday for Wiltshire,” p. \xi.
2 Who has been clerk for over fifty years.
302 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
London. These lands were by them in the following year trans-
ferred to John Hadnet and Roger Dunn, clothier, of “ Cizciter,’ who, —
in December of the same year, transferred them to John Yewe, —
clothier, and John Mayo, yeoman, both of Great Somerford. “The ;
original grant,” Mr. Demainbray, in 1828, writes, “May be seen at %
the Rolls Chapel—it is written on a long narrow strip of parchment _
many feet in length, containing a great variety of similar grants to
different persons.” The first original document now in the pos-
session of the trustees is a lease of the property, described as “all
that the tenement, garden, backside and close to the same adjoining,
containing by estimation half an acre of grounde, late in the
tenure or occupation of Agnes Bayley, widdow, together with two
acres of arable land in the fields of Somerford aforesayde, commonly
called or known by the name of ‘Sainte Marye Lande,’ whereof
one acre is in ‘ Brodefield’ and the other acre in ‘ Westefield,’ and —
one beaste leaze in the ‘ Newleaze,’” granted in 1586 by John Yewe
and John Mayo, to John Young for forty-one years on a payment
of £10, and an annual rent of 6s. 8d. With regard to this “one
beaste leaze” it appears from an indenture dated 15th Nov. 15
Eliz. that it was “Sometymes geven and assigned for the fyndinge ~
and mayneteynance of a light within the parish Church of Broad
Somerford.” In 1622 new feoffees were appointed by John Mayo, —
son of William Mayo, and grandson of John Mayo, the last
surviving of the feoffees named in the deed of 1575. The new
feoffees granted in the same year a lease to Robert Young for
thirty-one years of the property, for which he paid £12 with a
reserved annual rent, as before, of 6s. 8d. During the term —
of this lease Robert Young a/ias Cheshire, died, and his widow
married Thomas Cromwell, who, at the expiration of the lease, —
refusing to surrender possession, and having sold his pretended —
right in the estate to George White by his Prochain Ami, instituted
a suit in Chancery to recover possession. This was in the year
1656, during the Protectorate of Oliver Cromwell. The plea set
up was that one Thomas Cromwell had purchased the premises of
the trustees for the sale of the late King Charles’s lands, and,
further, that the feoffees, who had taken possession, had no right or
Hes
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 303
title to the estate; that it originally belonged to Agnes Bailey,
holder under the Dutchie of Lancaster, but, she being suspected of
practising witchcraft, departed out of the country and never after
returned, nor any person of her heirs claimed the premises, but the
same escheated to Queen Elizabeth or King James. To this the
-feoffees, in their answer, stated that Agnes Bailey was not at any
time seized of the cottage or had any estate in the same, but was
permitted in charity to dwell in the tenement at a small rent,
which was paid for the use of the Church. And further, that the
estate had been granted by Queen Elizabeth, and that John Mayo,
the grandfather of John Mayo, one of the defendant feoffees, was
seized in fee in trust for the reparation of the Church of Broad
Somerford or other charitable uses. A copy of the original
pleadings in this suit are in the hands of the trustees, but several
pages have now been lost. The plaintiff's case could hardly have
been a strong one, and was, no doubt, only pressed owing to the
disturbances of the time. The defendants, however, had some
difficulty in producing legal documents to establish their position,
ecause they pleaded “that they are not bound by the rules of the
courte to sette forth their particular title to the tenement and
ings in question, whereby the plaintiff may picke a hole in the
see ventie years together, and the possession gone accordingly in
the defendants and those under whom they clayme and their lesees,
and they say they have knowne certaine writings concerning the
-
#
a
a windowe of the church was broke open and the boxe carryed
away by means wherof the defendants, as they conceive, are much
lisabled to sett forth their title to the premises in case they are
compelled so to doe.” Despite their doubts and difficulties, the
is wife Sarah’s, and son John’s lives, for £32, and reserved rent
XXXIL—NO. XCV. Y
304 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
of 6s. 8d. In 1721 a lease was granted to Elizabeth Cutts on her
life for £18, and reserved rent of 6s. 8¢. In 1732, Elizabeth Cutts
being still alive, a lease was granted to her son Thomas Aland on
his own life, and that of Thomas Alsop, then six years old, for
which he paid £30. He was not to enter on the tenancy until the
death of Elizabeth Cutts, and then to pay annual rent—6s.8d. In
1774, Thomas Alsop being dead, Thomas Aland applied for a new
lease on lives of himself, his son Thomas, and daughter Ann, which
was granted on payment of eight guineas. In 1808, Thomas Aland
and his sister, Ann Turtle, being still alive, the former was allowed,
on payment of £35, to insert in the lease the life of his daughter,
then eleven years of age. However, in 1827, Ann Turtle was the
only survivor of the lessees, and she being 87 years of age, was
living in the cottage, then in a ruinous and dangerous state. <A
vestry meeting was accordingly held, and an arrangement come to
with Ann Turtle to give up possession of the cottage on certain
conditions. At the same vestry it was resolved to take down the
greater part of the old dwelling-house and erect on the premises a —
good and substantial house, large enough for receiving the Sunday
and weekly parish school—each person present at the said vestry
agreeing to forward the building by subscription in money or by _
the use of their teams for drawing materials for the same. The —
house was fully completed and finished according to a contract |
made with William Tilton, and every expense for the same had
been duly paid before the end of 1828. Since that time, or rather
since the death of Ann Turtle, in 1832, the whole of the proceeds _
of “St. Mary Lands,” have been used for the benefit of the village :
school. The building was considerably enlarged in 1850, and again
in 1870, when the Education Acts came into force. Some five
years ago the school buildings were once more enlarged, and
various improvements made to meet the demands of the Education
Department.
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY.
The first notice I have found of the Church is in the “ Taxatio
Ecclesiasticus” of Pope NicholasIV.,about 1290. There the “Keclesia
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 305
de Somerford Magna” is put down as worth £6 13s. 4d., and the
tenth as 15s. 4d., while the “Capella de parva Somerford” is valued
at £10, and its tenth at £1. In the “ Nonarum Inquisitiones,” 14th
year of Edward III, the value of the benefice is again given as
£6 13s.4d. Weare also told that belonging to the rectory there is
_ a@ messuage with outhouses and a garden, half a virgate of land
and two acres of pasture, worth 13s. 4d. a year; the tenths of hay
being worth £1, and the other dues 25s. The parishioners value
the ninth of corn, wool, and sheep, which was being levied by
Edward III. to meet his expenditures in the Scotch and French
wars, at only £6 from the last year, on the plea that their corn
crops had been seriously injured by the weather. Passing on to
the time of Henry VIIL.,in the “Valor Ecclesiasticus,” Henry Russell,
the Rector, affirms that the living is worth in the gross from land
and tithes, £13 5s. 8d., and after payment of 14s. 2d. to the Arch-
deacon, £12 13s. 5d. clear. At the same time we learn that the
Priory of St. Mary at Kynton received 42s. 4d. clear out of the
parish. The list of Rectors dates from 1323, when the patron,
John Maltravers, presents Adam de Norton. The next presentation,
in 1524, is made by the Prioress of Kynton. After that, however,
for more than two hundred years, the patronage was in the hands
of the Maltravers, passing from them apparently with the manor
to John Yewe, who presents in 1605 and then in 1637 to Robert
Jason. In 1676, after a law suit, Robert Jason establishes his
right, which had been questioned by Edmund Bruning. When the
Hawkins’ trustees sold the manor property Edmund Wayte pur-
chased the advowson. The succeeding incumbents obtained their
preferment by purchase until in 1704 Richard Hutchins, Fellow of
Exeter College, bought the advowson and made it over by deed of
gift to the college, which is still the patron. The property of the
rectory is described very completely in three terriers, which are
in the Registry at Salisbury. The first of these is headed :—
“Terrier and true report of the glebe land that belongeth unto the Rectory
of Somerford Magna taken by the Churchwardens and Sidesmen of the said
parish the fourth of October, an. dom., 1608,”
and signed “Richard Pitman, Thomas Winkworth.” It begins :—
¥ 2
306 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
‘‘Imprimis a dwelling-house with garden and orchard and other ground
butting upon the streatway on the east, the Church lying on the west, a close
of John Winckworth’s on the south, and the Havon running upon the north,
by estimacion one acre of ground or thereabout.’’ “One tenement at Startley,
with a close adjoining the same, by estimation two acres or thereabout,
formerly called and known by the name of the Parson’s ground.”
Then the boundaries are given of forty-three parcels of ground
in different parts of the parish, amounting altogether to about fifty
acres. The strips are mostly half-acre and one-acre pieces, des-
eribed as lying in certain furlongs between lands belonging to other
holders. There is also pasture for nine beasts and a bull in New
Leaze and ten beastes leazes in Lammas Ground.
The second is headed :—
‘‘A Terrier, or true and perfect account of all the Glebe Lands belonging
to the Rectory of Somerford Magna, in the County of Wilts and Diocese of
Sarum, taken by the Rector, Churchwardens, and Sidesmen of the said
parish, the sixth of November, anno dom., 1671,”
and signed “John Knapp,Samuel Knapp,” churchwardens; “ William
Knowles and John Leonard,” sidesmen. It begins with a rather
full description of the rectory buildings, thus: é
‘‘Imprimis. A dwelling-house containing as followeth, viz. :—Below staires
five rooms and a cellar, above staires, one story high, six roomes and a closet ;
up another paire of staires, two story high, one study and an apple loft, built
by ye present Incumbent. Outhouses as followeth, viz. :—One brewhouse or
bakehouse by itself on the south side of the house; on the west side a bay of
buildings containing—one stable, a cow-house, and a hogstye; on the south
side of the house, a barne, containing ten fields, one whereof is taken up in
yt by an oxhouse on the west end and a waine-house on the east, and also a
new waine-house built by the present incumbent; on the north side whereof,
near which is a pigeon-house, and on the east end thereof also an hen-house
adjoining to the brewhouse, built by the present incumbent. Item gardens
and pasture grounds about the said dwelling-house, containing by estimacion
one acre or thereabouts, that is to say, one flower garden on the north side of
the house bounded with a stone wall, on the south side, one court between
the house and the brewhouse; also one small court adjoining to the aforesaid
flower garden, bounded with a stone wall, also one plot of ground pailed
round and for Coleworts and such like necessaries.”
This is followed by a description as before of the various parcels
of ground and the beastes leazes belonging to the rectory.
The third terrier,) made in 1677, and signed “ Richard Browne,
1 At the end of this terrier the ‘‘St. Mary Lands” property is included as
‘being Church Land,”
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 307
Rector, Samuell Knapp, John Hargett, Churchwardens,” is very
elaborate. It seems that various exchanges and enclosures had
_ been made since the last terrier by landowners, and thus some of
the rectory lands were different from heretofore. The Rector
_ himself wrote out this terrier, and was evidently most anxious that
it should be correct.
We have no means of ascertaining whether any further changes
were made in the glebe lands before the enclosure, but at
that time the tithes, &c., were exchanged for land and the
property consolidated. The glebe now consists of some eighty
_ acres at Startley, about two hundred and twenty acres near the
village, and five acres of old glebe at Seagry Heath. The old tithe
barn, which formerly stood in the rectory grounds, was removed and
_ placed on the glebe at Startley. The rectory house was apparently
— entirely re-built about the year 1600. Early in this century some
alterations were made by the incumbent, Mr. Demainbray. Fifty
j years later his successor altered the front of the house very much,
and about fifteen after that replaced the old-fashioned kitchen, &c.,
by more commodious arrangements. The old bay windows of the
original parlour and bedroom above, however, still remain. In
this parlour Aubrey asserts “The assassination of Harry Long was
contrived.”
/ RECTORS.
4 The following is a list of the Rectors of the Church, taken from
Sir T, Philipp’s “ Wiltshire Institutions ” :—
4
Name of Rector. Patron.
Adam de Norton John Mautravers, miles
Walter de Houghton Prioress of Kyngton
Thomas de Monte Alto John Mautravers, s"., miles
John de Chelsey Reginald de Cobham, miles
Richard Huntingdon, by death of
Cholsey ditto
John Holborn, by resignation of
Huntingdon ditto
John Wyrshall, in place of Holborn ditto
John Wyrsall, by exchange with Roger | The King for the heir of
atte Hurne Alianora wife of Reginald
Cobham
308 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
Date. Name of Rector. Patron.
1416 | Walter Rede John Arundell, Lord Arundel
and Mautravers
1421 | John Harley, by resignation of Rede | The King for the son and heir
of Lord Mautravers
1438 | William Bassett, by resignation of | Walter Hungerford, Lord of
Harley Heytesbury, in right of his
wife, formerly wife of John
Earl of Arundel
1467 | John Ede, by death of Basset William, Earl of Arundel
1477 | John Mundy, by death of Ede ditto
1506 | John Sambon, by death of Mundy Thomas, Earl of Arundel
1511 | John Mason, by death of Sambon ditto
1514 | William -Ranger, by resignation of ditto
Mason
1517 | John Bolton, by death of Ranger ditto
1525 | Henry Russell, by death of Bolton William, Earl of Arundel
1537 | Thomas Arnold,! by resignation of | Henry Arundel, miles, Lord
Russell Maltravers
1554 | PeterVernon,?0n Arnold being deprived ditto
Efenry Amy sd I ee el es eee ee
1578 | Richard Attwood, ondeath of Unwyn! a... scene
1605 | Thomas Read, on death of Atwood John Newe, of Bradford, Wilts,
gent.
Jon Bam phon eT +R a be Sh alte OS ee REE
1687 | Samuel Kinaston, on death of(Langton| The King for Robert Jason
[Thi Register of Bishop Brian Duppa is \missing from Oct., 1645—1660.]
1667 | Nathaniel Ask, on death of Kinaston | Robert Jason. Baronet
1676 | Richard Brown, on death of Aske Robert Jason, Baronet, after
: a lawsuit with Edmund
Bruning of Hambleton,
Southampton
1687 | Edmund Wayte, on death of Browne | Robert Jason, Baronet
1702 | William Lake, on death of Wayte Henry Bayliffe, gent.
1704 | Isaac Reeks, on death of Lake Charles Pickering, gent.
1728 | Thomas Seale, on death of Reeks Exeter College, Oxford
1734 | Thomas Seale, on cession of said T. a
Seale
1771 | William Tonkin, on death of Seale F
1799 | Stephen George Francis Tribondet 2
Demainbray, on death of Tonkin
1854 | William Andrews, on death of De- if
mainbray
1887 | Francis Hardwicke Manley, on death ;
of Andrews
| CHANTRY PRIEST.
1384 | John Yernemouth, by exchange with | Reginald de Cobham, miles
John Keleem
1 Vicar of Garsden, 1554-5.
Vicar of Westport, 1555.
2 Vicar of Westport, 1588—1555.
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 309
Of the earlier Rectors we know little. John Chelsey died Canon
of Wells and Rector of Somerford Magna. In his will, dated St.
Thomas’ Day, 1400, he directs that his body shall be buried in a
tomb “intra claustrum ecclesiz cathedralis Wallei,” leaves small
donations to those attending the funeral ceremonies, 40s. to
Bradenstoke Priory, 20s. to Hentone Priory and 13s. 4d. to be
_ divided among sixteen of the poor of Somerford. The John Mason,
_who held the living from 1511 for three years, may have been the
Chaplain of Magdalen College, Oxford, instructor of the choristers,
and in 1508 said to be “now much in esteem for his profession ”—
(Fasti i.) afterwards Canon of Hereford and Treasurer of the Cathe-
dral. Henry Unwin, whose institution is not recorded, was appointed
Vicar of Cheryngton in 1554, but was Rector of Somerford Magna
| certainly in 10 Eliz., as he witnesses in the parish a will of that date.
_ Richard Attwood, Rector from 1578 to 1605, is said by Aubrey to
_ have been drowned in the river. The transcript of the register for
1605 tells us that Richard Attwood, Clerke, and Margaret Pen
were married at Great Somerford on 29th April; also that on the
17th day of the following January he was buried. As he died
intestate, it seems that his death was unexpected, and may well
have happened as Aubrey says. Samuel Kinaston, appointed
Rector in 1637, was a native of Shropshire, and at one time Rector
of Blackmanston, in Kent. He married Mary, one of the daughters
of John Mayo, of Broad Somerford, and died 1667. Nathaniel
_ Aske, his successor, was, apparently, well-to-do. He spent some
money on the rectory buildings, and’also bought property in the
village. In his will he says: “I give and bequeath all my lands
and tenements, viz., my estate at Burton Hill, and in Somerford to
my son, Richard Aske, when he comes to the years of twenty and
one, provided that he betake himself to some calling, trade, or way
of livelihood; otherwise, if he be idle and follow evil courses, then
TI will the aforesaid estate to be kept by his mother, Anne Aske.”
Further on in the will, he mentions—* moneys due to him from
‘the Mannor of Linacre,” which he bequeaths to his wife, and £2 to
e given to the “ Poore of the parish of Somerford.” Apparently
the son Richard died young, and all the property came to his wife,
310 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
who afterwards married Mr. Thomas Petty, Rector of Langley
Burrell. William Lake, who purchased the advowson in 1702,
was also Vicar of Chippenham, Rector of Hardenhuish, and Canon
of Salisbury, but only held the living two years, as he died in 1704. —
Isaac Reekes, his successor, was the son of Robert Reekes, of Alton ~
Barnes, and was Rector for twenty-four years. His widow, Mary
Reeks, presented the Church with a silver paten in 1735 and silver
communion cup in 1743. Thomas Seale was the first Rector ap-
pointed by Exeter College. Originally a Metfiber of Pembroke
College, he obtained a fellowship at Exeter. He held his office at —
Somerford for forty-three years, and during some part of the time
was also Rector of St. Clement’s, Jersey. Mr. Demainbray, who was
appointed in 1799, has the honour of mention in the Dictionary of
National Biography. He was Chaplain in Ordinary to George ITI.
and Superintendent of Royal Observatory at Richmond. His
assistance was of value in smoothing over many of the difficulties
connected with the successful arrangement of different claims under
the Inclosure Act. He improved the glebe property by building
a farmhouse, which, with the much increased glebe land, had become
a necessity. Later on he seems to have been impressed with
the advantages that his poorer parishioners might gain from the
allotinent system, and induced the college authorities, about 1830, to —
allow him to let some of the glebe in this manner. Their sanction
was not very readily obtained because the idea of allotments was —
then a novelty. Mr. Demainbray also wrote a pamphlet, entitled
“The Poor Man’s Best Friend,” upon the subject in the hope that —
he might persuade owners of property in other parishes to follow _
his example.
I must now return to two succeeding Rectors, Richard Browne
and Edmund Wayte, in whom I have something of a poteontiall -
interest. A small monument, in the chancel, placed over the .
south door, has this scription :—
“Underneath lyeth ye body of Mr. Richard Browne, late Rector of this —
parish who died ye 24th of May, Anno Domini 1687, aged 35 years.”
A rough stone tablet, on the north wall of the tower, tells us:
‘4
EF 4
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 311
_ “Here, underneath, lyeth ye body of John Palmer, of Hardywyk in ye prsh
of Sandon, in ye county ofStafford, gent. He married Elizabeth, ye daughter
of Sir Robert Hanson, Knight, who was Lord Mayor of London Anno Domini
1672 and 1673, by whom he had Robert, Elizabeth, John, Hanson and
Rachel. Elizabeth was married to Mr. Richard Browne, Rector of this place,
by whom she had Richard, Elizabeth, Robert, and Hanson. She was after-
wards married to Mr. Edmund Wayte, Rector of this place, by whom she had
Edmund, Ayliffe, John, Henry, and Elizabeth. He died ye 5th of October,
Anno Domini 1719, aged 90 years, 2 months, and 5 days. In spe
resurrectionis.”
I accidentally came across a narrow strip of parchment, written
on both sides, but almost illegible, when looking through family
papers some little time ago. This turned out to be extracts from
registers, and notes jotted down by Mr. John Palmer about his
relatives and friends. He gives curiously minute details of the
time and circumstances of the birth of his children, and mentions
the names of several of the principal Somerford people. It seems
that Mr. Robert Palmer was born in Marsden, near Stafford, and
had property in Sandon, close by. This is the district from which
the Selborne family sprung. On his marriage with Elizabeth
Hanson he is described as “merchant of Alhallows, Brede Street,”
and the marriage took place in St. Mary Aldermary Church. He
“was evidently proud of his connection with the Hansons, but Mr.
Hawkins (after Sir R. Hawkins) was a friend of his, for he tells us,
“ About y* time Mr. Hawkins was married to Mrs. Katherine Harbet,
for ye 15th December, we had flowers for him. I found this in an
almanac of my dear brother-in-law’s, Berkeley Hanson, Esq.” Mr.
Samuel Foote, apparently brother of Mr. Thomas Foote, also Lord
Mayor of London, was another friend. Mr. Palmer does not seem
0 have lived continuously in London, for several of his children
were born at Stafford and others at Sandon. His wife is buried at
St. Mary, Stafford, and his daughter Elizabeth, he tells us, was born
9th January, 1660, in the same parish “at ii of ye clock in ye night,
and christened 21st day. She was married to Mr. Richard Browne,
now Rector of Broad Somerford, in horth Wilts, ye 14th May
Ascension Day, Anno Domini 1676, being 15 years, 4 months, and
5 days old.” This Mr. Richard Browne was the son of Richard
Browne, Vicar of Minety, from 1662 to 1681, mentioned several
312 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
times by Aubrey. Aubrey also speaks of the son Richard in the
following terms, “This was collected by my ingeniose friend Mr.
R. Browne, of Magdalen Hall, Oxon.” I think these Brownes came
from London and were not connected with the Lucian Browne
family, long resident in Minety, one of whom married into the
Calley family, of Burderop. Mr. Robert Hanson seems to have
been a prosperous London man of business. Le Neve gives his
pedigree, two generations back, to Thomas Hanson, of Blewbury,
Berks, but plainly did not like him. After giving his coat of arms
he says, “This was the coat borne by him. Qre the right. Was
a silly drunken fellow and so were two of his sons with whom I
went to school at Merchant Taylors school in London.” His ap-
pointment to be sheriff pleased the Government of the day, for in
the calendar of State papers, 28th September, 1665, it is noted, —
“ Aldermen Hanson and Hooper, honest and loyal men, are that
day chosen sheriffs.” He became Lord Mayor in 1672. “ London
Triumphant, or the City in Jollity and Splendour,” is the title of
the pamphlet describing the pageants attending his coming into
office. His Majesty graced the triumph with his royal presence,
the expenses being borne by the Worshipful Company of Grocers,
of which Sir Robert was a member. A picture in oils of Sir Robert
and his first wife, Barbara Norton, dated 1638, is in the possession —
of Mrs. Wightwick, of Codford St. Peter. His son Berkeley, a .
barrister of the Inner Temple, died at the age of 31, and was buried
in the Temple Church. By his second wife, Catherme Jones, he
left two sons and one daughter, to whom he bequeathed the whole
of his property, the Palmers not being mentioned in his will.
Elizabeth Palmer, who, at such an early age, was wedded to Mr. |
Richard Browne, was left a widow when only 27, with three young
children. Of these the eldest, Richard, afterwards lived with his
wife in the parish of St. Edmund ye King, London, but was laid to
rest in Great Somerford Church, December 29th, 1735, where he
had already buried the three children of his marriage. Mrs.
Elizabeth Browne within a year of her husband’s death was married
to his successor in the rectory, Mr. Edmund Wayte. There were
many members of the Wayte family in Malmesbury and the
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 313
neighbourhood, but Mr. Edmund Wayte’s father, who was a man
of considerable means, lived at Dauntsey, apparently in the Manor
House.’ He himself had been Vicar of Norton and Rector of
_ Bremilham before his appointment to Great Somerford. He died
- in 1702, and Mrs. Wayte was left a second time a widow. Mr.
Wayte bequeathed to his wife the advowson of the rectory and
two small properties—one a messuage with fifteen acres of land,
and two beastes leases afterwards called “Church’s,” purchased
from the Hawkins Trustees in 1692—the other, a messuage of land
then occupied by John Brown, which I cannot identify. Mrs. Wayte
_ afterwardsseems to have lived at Dauntsey, where some of the Waytes
still resided,and was joined by her father, John Palmer. He belonged
to a long-lived family, and not until 1719, at the age of 90, was he
placed in the family vault, in Broad Somerford Church. Mrs.
Wayte’s youngest daughter, Elizabeth, was married on 9th
December, 1715, to Mr. Henry Wightwick, then Curate of
Dauntsey.? She herself survived until 1740, when she, too, was
buried at Broad Somerford. Mr. Wightwick was sprung from a
Staffordshire family, one member of which was the co-founder of
Pembroke College, Oxford, and being of founder’s kin enjoyed the
benefits of his ancestor’s hberality as fellow of Pembroke. What
brought him to Dauntsey we do not know, but he remained there
only a few years after his marriage. He was a curate at Tetbury for
some time, and afterwards was appointed Rector of Ashley. On
his death in 1763 he was buried at Broad Somerford, where his
wife and five of his children were also buried, one being the Rev
xeorge Wightwick, master of the Free School, Cirencester. Of
fourteen children all died without issue, except Walter, who was
Rector of Little Somerford, and afterwards Rector of Somerton,
Where he was buried June 4th, 1807. His eldest son, Henry,
many years in Oxford and was Viceregent and Junior Dean of
Pembroke. In 1841 he accepted the College living of Brinkworth,
'A field close by, adjoining the rectory, is still called ““Wayte’s Patch.”
? Or perhaps master of the school there.
314 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
where he died in 1861. A niece married Rev. C. Pitt, for many
years Vicar of Malmesbury. Henry Wightwick’s son, Henry, was
Rector of Codford St. Peter (1840—1883), and his daughter, Susan,
married Rey. A. Evans, Rector of Little Somerford (1847—93).
THE CHURCH.
Mr. Brakspear, F.S.A., has kindly furnished me with the following —
notes upon the architecture of the Church:—“ Although no features —
remain in the present Church earlier than the last decade of the 14th
century, it is very evident there was an earlier building on the site.
Apparently the Church mentioned in the “ Taxatio,” 1290, consisted
of chancel and nave and remained in that form until the extensive
re-building of the 15th century created the Church of to-day. This
consists of chancel, nave with north aisle, south porch,and west tower —
and a small modern vestry on the north side of the chancel. The —
first work of alteration was the addition of the north aisle, for which Z
purpose the old north wall of the nave was removed and replaced —
by the present handsome areade of four moulded arches on clustered
pillars and carved capitals. At the same time the chancel arch
was inserted in place of an earlier one. At first the aisle was
covered by a pitched roof, which is shown by the remains of a small
piece of tabling at the west end, but this was subsequently altered —
to the present lean-to. The north wall is pierced by two two- ©
light square-headed windows, with a small plain-chamfered four-
centred doorway between. At the north-west angle is a diagonal
buttress and at the north-east angle a square buttress, on the north
side. In the east end is a three-light window and in the west a
single light of similar character to those on the north side. The —
next alteration was the re-building of the chancel in its present
form, about the middle of the 15th century. On the south side are
two good three-light windows with traceried heads and a small —
priest’s door between. The east window is now divided into four —
lights with modern tracery! but the arch and jambs are original —
and are flanked with diagonal buttresses. In the north wall is a_
‘A careful pencil drawing of the Church, made in 1837, gives this as a _
four-light window.
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 315
similar window to those on the south. Internally the roof is con-
structed with arched rafters, divided into four bays with moulded
‘ribs and with moulded side timbers on each side, at the junctions of
which with the cross ribs are small carved bosses. The inner sills of
the south windows are carried down to form seats, and the space
between the sills and seats is ornamented with simple panelling.
The eastern seat would form the sedile, and is some 18in. higher
than that in the western window. In the south-east angle is a
. pretty little piscina with ornamental head, and a shelf at the back
for the cruets. Immediately following the re-building of the
ehancel came the alteration of the nave, which is an instructive
example in medieval re-building. The old south wall was ap-
parently left standing until the present wall was completed outside
the former. When this was finished the old wall was taken away,
thus throwing the old chancel arch out of centre of the new widened
The south wall has two large square four-light windows |
with a very poor south door between. This is protected by a simple
contemporary porch, which retains its original open timber roof
of arched rafters and has stone seats against its east and west walls.
The nave roof is of similar construction to that of the chancel, but
the plastering in front of its arched rafters has been removed and
the moulded side timbers with the bosses are lost. The font is
tagonal with panelled sides and pedestal of late 15th century
work. As soon as the nave was nearly completed the building of
the west tower was taken in hand. The arch of connection to the
Church is a lofty one with continuous jamb and arch mouldings,
and is in centre with the widened nave. It is three stages in
height, divided by string courses and surmounted by a plain
battlemented parapet and angle pinnacles and strengthened at the
angles by diagonal buttresses. The belfry stage has a two-light
quare-headed window in each face. On the south side is a bold
projecting stair turret, square in the first stage and semi-octagonal
in the second. It was originally entered by a small doorway inside
he tower. The west window to the Church is of three lights, and
the label terminals left in blocks have never been finished. There
is a small very late doorway inserted under this window. At the
316 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
south-east corner of the nave is a bold semi-octagonal stair turret,
that led to the rood loft across the chancel arch.. Although
approximately of the same date as the rest of this work, it is an
after-thought, as it is not bonded into the nave walls. The steps
have all been destroyed, but the upper part of the newel exists as
also the doorway, at the foot from the Church and at the top on to
the destroyed rood loft. There is a small square window imme-
diately under the wall plate of the nave roof and to the west of
the turret, apparently to light the upper part of the rood, and in it
are a few fragments of the 15th century glass. From the north
aisle to the chancel, in the south-east corner of the former, is a
curious skew passage. It has a moulded arch of 16th century date
to the aisle. For what purpose this could have been wanted is —
very doubtful, and I am inclined to think it a post-suppression —
arrangement.”
In Aubrey’s time were remains of stained glass in the “north
side of the east windowe,” consisting of an escutcheon of the Russell
family, and “In the limbe ‘ Orate proAnimabus . . . Elizabet —
uxoris Ejus, two figures with labels issuing from their mouths,” —
and “In the chancel in the limbe of the window thus ‘ Orate pro —
anima Thome Drew et pro bono statu Agnitis uxoris Ejus.” Of —
the modern stained glass windows, that at the east end was the gift —
of Miss Mary Pyke; that in the north wall of the chancel was the
gift of Stephen Demainbray, Esq.; that in the south wall of the ©
nave the gift of William Edward Beak, erected in 1873, “to the |
memory of his affectionate parents.” .
The Church was restored, at a cost of about £900, from designs
by J. H. Hakewell, Esq., in 1865, when the present oak seats —
replaced the old closed pews. The sounding-board, of early
Jacobean work, placed over the modern pulpit, is all that remains
of the old oak. At the same time the porch was lowered, an outside
door opened into the tower staircase, two galleries—one under the —
tower and another in the aisle—removed, as also a stone screen
across the chancel arch, which had been erected some thirty vail
before to support Dr. Smith’s memorial, now over the naa
door. A small organ chamber was added at the east end of the
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. — 317
aisle in 1879. The Church is dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul.
The Pre-Reformation will given below, Philipps’ “ Institutions,”
under date 1506, and Bacon’s “ Liber Regis,” all agree on this point.
_ The fact that the village people now regard the Sunday which
_ follows the 10th of October as Feast Sunday, seems to show that
me a change in the old custom was made at the Reformation, when
the festival of St. Peter and St. Paul was removed from our calendar.
THE REGISTERS.
The registers date from 1707. The earliest book was de-
| destroyed, owing to a fire at the house of the Clerk, John Cutts,
_ where it was kept. There are now seven books, all in a good state
of preservation. Register A is a parchment volume, and contains
baptisms and burials from 1707 to 1812, marriages from 1707 to
1765; Register B contains marriages from 1754 to 1812; Register
C, baptisms from 1813 to 1866; Register D, marriages from 1813
to 1836; Register E burials from 1813 to the present time;
Registers F and G, marriages from 1838 to the present time. The
Registry Office at Salisbury has transcripts of the registers for
about twenty of the years previous to 1707, the earliest being for
the year 1606. I have taken copies of these and inserted them in
our register book A.
THE COMMUNION PLATE.2
The chalice left for use for this parish in 1553 weighed 7oz., and
2o0z. were taken for the King. The present chalice is a plain bell-
shaped cup with hall-mark of 1743. On the bowl is inscribed
“Maria Reeks Isaaci Reeks A.M. nuperi Rectoris Relicta 1743
~ DDD™ Somerford Magna in Com. Wilts.” The paten is plain,
6hin. in diam., on a foot, with hall-mark of 1735 and the same in-
scription as that on the chalice, except that the date is 1735 instead
of 1743. The clerk, who has held his office for some fifty years, tells
me that an old chalice was disposed of in my predecessor’s time.
_ ' Some census returns entered at the beginning give the population in 1800
as 358, with 75 inhabited houses, and the population in 1841 as 532, with 104
inhabited houses.
: ? Nightingale’s ‘‘ Church Plate of Wilts.”
318 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
MONUMENTAL INSCRIPTIONS IN THE CHURCH.
In the Chancel. North side :—
In memory of Stephen George Francis Tribondet Demainbray B.D.,
55 years Rector of this Parish, Chaplain in Ordinary To their Majesties
George the 3rd, And his three successors, And for many years Superin-
tendent of the Royal Observatory at Richmond But in this place Best
remembered as The poor man’s friend For whom at the inclosure of this
Parish He secured certain portions of land And to whom he let a part of
his Glebe In small allotments. He died on the 6th of July 1854, Aged
94 years and 11 months. Also of Mary Demainbray, His Widow, Who
died on the 7th of October 1854 aged 84 years.
South side :—
To the Memory of the Rev. Thomas Seale, Late Rector of this Parish.
He died the 23rd of June 1771, Aged 80 Years and 10 Months, And he
is buried the outside of this chancel. He was Pious, Benevolent, Humane,
Charitable during the space of 43 years In which he served this Parish.
He was diligent in the performance of all the duties of his function.
Complacency of Manners, regularity of Life, forgiveness of Injuries Gave
him the Esteem of all who knew him. He was Loved while living,
regreted when Dead.
Underneath lyeth y® Body of Mr. Richard Browne, late Rector of this
Parish, who died y* 24th of May Anno Domini 1687 Aged 35 years.
In the Nave :—
In memory of Frederick William Poole, beloved & youngest son of —
John Parsloe & Lucey Garlick Poole, of this Parish, a volunteer in Paget’s —
Horse, who fell mortally wounded in action near Douglas, S.A., born —
26th December, 1875, died 8th June, 1900.
Sacred to the Memory of Mary Daughter of Alexander and Sarah
Parsloe of this Parish. She died July 18th 1788 Aged 13 Years, Also
Elizabeth their Daughter. She died November 3rd, 1792, Aged 10
Years. Also Sarah Wife of Alexander Parsloe She died April 16th, ©
1800 Aged 53 Years. Also Alexander husband to the above Sarah Parsloe —
died February 14th, 1808 Aged 62 Years. Also John son of Alexander
~ and Sarah Parsloe who died March 2nd 1848 Aged 71 years. And Ann, ~
his Widow, who died March 31st 1853 Aged 58 Years.
Sacred to the Memory of Frederick Augustus, Infant son of John and
Ann Parsloe Who departed this life February 12th, 1826 Also Emily
Adelaide, youngest daughter of the above John and Ann Parsloe departed 7:
this life May 15th, 1838, Aged 27 Years Also of Osland their Infant
Son. Sarah Reynolds, daughter of the above John and Ann Parsloe —
departed this life January 27th 1836, Aged 24 Years was buried in
Malmesbury Churchyard. Also of Henry Heath Parsloe, born August
14th, 1816, died January 31st, 1899,
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 319
The coat of arms above the second inscription is “two coats
| impaled, the first being Gules, a lion rampant, the second Guiles, two
chevrons argent between three eagles displayed or.”
In memory of William Smith, Esq., who was educated for the Medical
Profession but succeeding in 1798 to the Estates of his cousin Mrs.
Elizabeth Smith, he retired from its more laborious duties. Distinguished
alike by a knowledge of his art and a readiness to impart the benefits of
it, He extended to all around whether rich or poor his professional
assistance GRATUITOUSLY. He died on the 20th of July 1833 aged 57.
Of him it may be truly said ‘‘ He went about doing good.” In grateful
remembrance of his disinterested benevolence this monument is erected
by his neighbours and friends.
The coat of arms above the inscription is “Azure, a chevron
engrarled ermine between three lions, passant, guardant, argent. Crest,
a leopard’s head erased, chained, collared, argent.”
‘Under the tower. South side :—
To the Memory of John Barns and Israel his Wife. He died the 7th
of Aug. 1761. Aged 73. She died the 17th of July 1770.. Aged 89.
Also of Joseph Barns their Son and Mary his Wife. He died the 30th
of Oct. 1762 Aged 41. She died the 27th Feb. 1773, Aged 48. To the /
Memory of Elizabeth Barns and Jacob her husband. She died 10th of
Aprill 1799 Aged 43. He died 7th of Dec. 1824, Aged 73.
North side :—The Palmer tablet, given above.
In the Aisle. West end :—
Near this Place lieth the Body of Mary Wife of John Pyke gent. She
died July 24th 1788, Aged 63 Years. Frances their Daugh'. died May
22nd 1786 Aged 20 Years. Also John their Son died Oct". 24th 1790
Aged 34 years.
To the Memory of John Pyke . . . Decem™ . . . Aged 57
Years. The grief and pain which . . . unto God my heart draw
BL Also Ruth Daugh" of John and a Pyke who died
Aged 17 . . . Harry their Son who
North side :—
Sacred to the Memory of Lucia, the Daughter of Thomas and Winifred
Pyke, who died Sept. 28rd 1813. Aged 14 years. Also of Wellington
Pyke who died August 24th, 1831. Aged 17 Years. Also of Thomas
_ and William Pyke Who died in 1839. And of John Pyke, who died in
_ 1842.—Sacred to the Memory of Thomas Pyke who died November 8th
_ 1815. Aged 51 Years. Also of Winifred Widow of Thomas Pyke who
XXXI.—NO. XCV. ye
320 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
died March 20, 1851. Aged 71. ‘‘ Blessed are the dead which die in
the Lord, yea, saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labours.”
Also of Mary Pyke, who died Sep. 11, 1872, aged 69.
Sacred to the memory of Sarah wife of Richard Leonard Who departed
this Life August 16th 1820 Aged 47 Years Also of Richard Leonard
who died April 6th 1843 Aged 74 Years.
Sacred to the Memory of William Pyke, Son of John and Mary Pyke
of this Parish, who died 21st December 1794 Aged 39 Years. Also of
Mary Pyke, who died 19th February 1797 Aged 36 Years And of
Elizabeth Pyke, who died 11th September 1797 Aged 37 Years.
Sacred to the Memory of Elizabeth Smith, daughter of John and
Elizabeth Smith of this Place. After a long and painful affliction which
she was enabled to bear with patiente submission to the will of the
Creator She resigned her Soul into his Hands in humble Hope of a joyful
Resurrection through the Merits and Mediation of her Redeemer. She
was born January 27th 1754 and died February 22nd 1798.
Underneath rest the Bodies of John Smith and Elizabeth his Widow
of this place waiting for a joyful resurrection through Christ. He de-
parted June 22nd 1765. Aged 55 Years. She died March 19th, 1790.
Aged 73 years. Also two of their sons who died in their Infancy. This
Monument was erected out of gratitude and affection by their only
surviving Child, Elizabeth Smith.
Underneath lie the Remains of John Smith the last surviving Son of
John and Elizabeth Smith of this Parish. He was born on the 20th day
of April 1756, and died on the 13th day of May, 1772.
Of thanners gentle and in judgement sound
This tender Plant in early youth was found
But ah! too vent’rous he, thro’ human art,
Was too soon smitten by death’s fatal dart.
Yet mourn not, friends, o’er his untimely grave
The Lord, Who took him was the Lord Who gave.
He, high in bliss, is ever free from pain ;
Your transient loss is his eternal gain.
A mournful mother and a loving sister caused this monument to be
erected to his memory.
Many stones with inscriptions on them were removed from the
floor of the Church at the time of the restoration in 1865. Among
these apparently was one from the chancel, inscribed “ Isaacus —
Reeks A.M. hujus Ecclesize per xxiv annos Rector ob. April Anno
Salut. 1728. Atat. 52,” and one from the middle of the aisle “In
memory of Ann, Wife of Lucian Browne of Little Somerford, the
Daughter of John and Ann Mayo, who departed this life the 14th
day of April, A.D. 1674.”
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 321
THE BELLS.
The belfry contains four bells. The ancient tenor bell had upon
it the following inscription :—*R. P. 1663. Theodore Cheltom.
John Bond. Churchwardens.” About five years ago it was found
‘to be cracked. In consequence, as a Diamond Jubilee Memorial,
it was re-cast in 1897, and the inscription :—“ Diamond Jubilee
Memorial” with names of Rector and churchwardens placed upon
it. The second bell has upon it :—*“ Peace and good neighbourhood
1731.” The third has upon it the date 1634, also thirty-five letters
which do not form a readable sentence. The fourth has no date
upon it, but the inscription in early English letters reads as follows :
—:eli:r+t:ianc : te: m: ba:
THE CHURCHYARD AND ANCIENT Movunp.
The churchyard was originally of quite small dimensions. In
1865, through a gift from the Birtill family, it was considerably
enlarged, and about five years ago they sold to the churchwardens
a small adjoining piece of land, so that it now extends to the river.
The principal entrance still has a pair of very handsome stone
piers, surmounted by urns of Queen Anne’s time. There are no
tombstones left with legible inscriptions of earlier date than about
1710. Just outside the wall of the churchyard near the tower is
a mound now covered with trees. It is on the premises of the old
Jason Manor House in a small field called “The Mount,” about
half-way between that building and the river. The purpose with
which it was formed is not clear. Britton states that it was opened
1 1810 and traces of buildings, showing signs of having been
destroyed by fire, were unearthed. In the large Ordnance Map it
is marked “Site of Castle.” On enquiring what authority there
W as for this statement I was informed that Mr. Anketell, formerly
Vicar of Seagry, had told the surveyor “The old castle was erected
in the reign of Edward I. by Sir John Maltravers.”! I have not
been able to find any confirmation of this statement. The site is
7
30 confined that any castle there must have been small, and yet
. Mr. Anketell added ‘on being excavated by the Arch. Soc. in 1813,
window frames were found.” This is plainly inaccurate.
322 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
STARTLEY.
This name is given to an outlying portion of the parish, through
which passes the road from Rodbourne to Seagry. The ancient
Hundred of Sterkeley comprised Christian Malford and twelve
parishes now included in the Hundred of Malmesbury. At various
times this name was spelt Sterkel, Sterkele, Stercklei and Steorch-
leah—this last meaning “the young beasts’ run.” This hundred,
with two others, was after the dissolution of monasteries merged
into the Hundred of Malmesbury. I would suggest that the
survival of the name in this parish points to the locality where the
court of the hundred was anciently held. The lordship of the
hundred was granted by King John to the Abbot of Malmesbury,
and in later times passed through various hands until in 1840 it
was sold to Joseph Neeld, Esq.1 According to tradition the court
was held at the Startley Ash. This tree, marked in the Award
Map, has now disappeared, though the field in which it once stood
is remembered as the place of a village gathering, into which the
court at last degenerated. Hockday and St. Martin’s were the
ancient law-days of the hundred.
AN Earty WILL.
(P.R.C. 24 Horne.)
In dei noi Amen the xx'" daye of the month of Maye in the yeare of oure
Lord god al’ eecelxxxxiiij. I Water Robyns beyng of hoole mynde and good
remembrance make my testament and laste will in this forme, furste I geve
and bequeth my soule to Almighty god, to his blessed modre and moste holy
Virgin Sent Marie and to all the holy company in heaven, and my bodie to
be buried in the Churcheyarde of Saynte Petre and Paule of Grete Somerforde,
my parishe Church. Item I bequethe and wille that my Executors shall
find or do to be founde on sufficient and able preste for to synge and praye
for my sowle, the sowles of my Father and moder and for all cristen sowles
the space of ij hole yere within the parish Churche of Somerford aforesaid
next ensueying after my departyng from this present life—Also I bequethe to
the lightes of Saynte Kataryne, Saynte Margaret, and Saynte Nicholas in the —
saide Churehe that is to every of them vjs, Item I bequeath to the sustentacion
of torches and of the Lampe in the same Churche ijs, Item I bequethe to the
parish Church of Grete Somerforde aforesaide vj platers of pewter, Item to —
the Church of Segre xxd, Item to.the Church of Dauntesey xijd, Item to the —
Churche of little Somerforde xijd, Item to the Churche of Lee viijd, Item I }
bequeth unto Sir William Wiseman my goostly fadre iijs. viijd. Item I~
1 Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 124. :
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 323
bequeth unto John my sonne xx Ewes and v marks, Item I bequethe to my
sonne Lawrence xx ewes and iv marks of lawfull moneye and ij silver spones,
Item I bequethe to Agnes my doughter xx ewes and xxvjs. viijd. in money
_ and I will that all thes my bequestes to my Children above rehersed be to
them truly contented and paied as my dettes be contented and paied unto my
Executours, Item I bequethe to John Cheppard, Robert Palcok and Robert
Flealger of the parish of Grete Somerforde and to every of them a cote cloth,
_ Item I bequeath to Alis Wattis an apron cloth, Item I bequeth to every of
my god sonnes iijd, Moreover I the said Walter Robyns geue and bequethe
all other my wordly gods unbequethed after this my testament and Last
will treuly performed and my dettis fully contented and paid unto Esabell
my wife by these presents—which Isabell my saide wife and Lawrence my
sonne aforesaide I ordeyne and make my trewe and lawfull executours to do
for the welth of my sowle as they think best. Moreover I will and ordayne
John Mompesson Esquiere and Isabell his wife supervisores of this my Laste
will praying them to controlle and se that the premisses be treuly executed
and perfourmed.
Thes Witnesses. Sir William Wiseman preste, Thomas Hochyns,
Thomas Hunte and Thomas Haskyns.
at Somerforde.
Proved 25th Aug. 1498.
Aw Earty Court Rott.
(Court Roll, Portfolio 208, No. 28.)
Broad Somerforde. View of frankpledge with the court held there the
19th day of May in the 5th year of the reign of King Henry viii.
Excuses. None.—The tithing man with his whole tithing viz John Wykes,
John Ewe, Thomas Weder come as Jurors and present that they give to the
Lady [of the manor] of cert money at this day nothing.
Also they present one black mare price 12d coming from the estrays at the
feast of St. Clement the Pope.
And upon this came Richard Maniford als Fox and proved the said mare
to be his own proper Chattel.
And to the Lady for the fine of forfyng 4d. whereupon the tithing is
answerable.
Also they present that William Dryver of Segre overcharged the common
of pasture with 200 sheep, therefore he is in merey—12d.
Also they present that the said William is a common trespasser with his
animals on the fields sown therefore he is in merey—20d.
_ Also they present that the said William broke into the fold of the Lady
and took out of it 8 mares with a foal put into the fold for damages done
in the sown fields therefore he is in mercy.
- Also they present that John Wykes, John Ewe, Leonard Heynes and
Thomas Weder suffer the houses of their tenants to be in ruins; therefore
they have a day to mend, repair and build before the next court under pain
of 40s. each.
Also they present that : ;
Affearers—Leonard Heynes, Thomas Weder—sworn,
324 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
This, I think, refers to the Kington Priory land, of which the
prioress would have been lady of the manor.
SomE Lists oF NAMES OF FORMER INHABITANTS.
Lay Subsidy Roll 1 Edward III. Somerford Mautravers.
John Mautravers a) 28. Od. John le Lange cooiaeoe Oe
William le Pour et 12d. John Boye wh lid.
John Cornmangere ... 12d. Margaret la Lange... 2s. Odd.
John Styward et 6d. Amice Chaperlain .. 28. Od.
John Dodeman = 12d. Henry Chaperlain .. 28. Od.
William le Jafes a8 9d. Ralph Hamond % 21d.
Eadith Langebrigge ... 133d. William Coteshaue ... 2s. Od.
Andrew Bailemon ... 2s. 53d. Robert Rose . 2s. Od.
William Bolle te Saud. Richard in ze Herne ... 15d.
Ralph Vygerons saa 6d. Margareta la Peynteur 12d.
Cristina Blanchard _... 18d. John Pynhach ju. oe 21d.
Philip Bluett bed 6d. John Bassoke wp DexiOdls
Eadith Coteshaue Se 12d. Henry Wolwyne sii 184d.
Ralph Bluett <i 12d. John le Kyng > 21d.
42s, 104d.
In the “Inquisitiones Nonarum 14 Edw. III,” the parishioners
who make the return are William Blueth, Philip Blueth, William
Blanchard, and John Lucas.
Lay Subsidy Roll 'y°.. 15 Edw. I1I. Somerford Maudyt and Matravers.
The first twenty-five names refer to Little Somerford. Of the
twenty-three which refer to Great Somerford eight are illegible,
the others being John Bluet, Alice Codesane, John Bassouk, Hugh
Rose, Robert James, William Kynge, John Lucas, William Selewe,
Andrew le Gode, Christina Blaunchard, John Kyng, Alice
Wolwynne, Philip Capell, John Pynolch, William Nuet.
Lay Subsidy Roll 335. 14and 15 Henry VIII. Brode Somerford.
Johes Bonde in bonis x". subsid. v*. | Validus Heynesin bonis xl‘.subsid.xij‘.
Johes Hoskyn ;, ,, <4. ~ ,; v*. | Johes Knappe ,,_ ,, lxxx*. ,, ij’.
Willms Knappe,, ,, x. ,, v*. | NichusPokeritt,, ,, c*. oie vj".
Thoms Selye ,, ,, 1xxx*. ,, ij. ;| Thoms Heskyn __,, Ixxx*. ,, ij’.
Johes Wikks ,, ,, c% ,, ij'.vj’. | Willems Ewe ,, ,, Ix’. ,, xviijt.
Johes Pen caveh isk] aac: iij’...| Johes Selye , 55 . ss, -Xl*-... Gs
Willms Grecorie,, ,, xl’. ,, xij’. | Walths Nyein proficuisxx*. ,, iiij*.,
Willms Taylor ,, ,, Ix’. ,, xviij’.| Robtus Browne ,, xx°* > ae
Summa xxxv*. viij*.
In the “Musters in Wiltshire 30 Henry VILL.” the “Tithing of —
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 325
Sumerforde Magna ” supplies xi Archers—John Hunt, John Knapp
_ John Pokerege, John Wylks, John Knapp, sn., Nicholas Sely, John
Darke, Edward Pokerege, Robert Wrynkeworth, John Heskynes,
John Yeward. “The whole Tything hath yn a redyness iij harnes
with other small wepyns.”
Lay Subsidy Roll 34. 39 Eliz, Broad Somerford.
Landes. Willms Mayo ii! sae xij’.
iy Alice Browne vid. Xx’, ae iiijs.
» Margarett Sealey xx", “rs iiij*.
» Thoms Haynes xa we iiij*.
Goodes. Wiilms Yewe vii a xiij*. iiij".
» Willms Pittman vii, ee xiij®. iiij".
», Philip Batten iiij! ome x. viij*.
» Thoms Winkworth | iij!. ee viij’.
», Thomas Pockeridge _ iij!. oe viij*.
+ Willmus Knappe inj". ae viij*.
os Margerie Mayo vid. _ iij'’. ie viij’.
+ Johes Sealey pw ect 3 viij’.
Summa vi. js. iiij’.
In terrier of 1608 are mentioned John Yewe gent, Thomas
Derrant, William Knapp, Thomas Sealy, Humphry Mayo, John
Comley, William Bailey, Mumpesson, William Yewe, Thomas
_Pockeridge, William Brown, Thomas Hoskyns, John Sealy, John
Mayo, Thomas Winkworth, Gabriel Lovell, Thomas Lennard,
- William Mayo, Francis Wood, Richard Combley, John Combley,
Richard Knowles, Richard Pitman, Thomas Northway.
| Lay Subsidy Roll 493. 18 Charles I. Somerford Magna.
Samuel Keneston XXX‘, S' James Thinne kt. ij’.
Joan. Bird Xxviij®. vj’. | Henrie Mayo vij®. vj’.
John Mayou xv’. vj". | John Sergant iij*. vj’.
‘William Winkeworth ij’. iij’, | Jonas Lawrence viij*. vj".
Richard Yew iiij*. vj’. | Richard Knapp vij*.
William Yew iij*. Rachel Pitman vid. xv".
‘Mr. William ... ix. .... Mayo S$". ix%
ix’. elchoe LOWists ixs,
ij’. noe Duel x ij’. ij’.
Wii Wits <p «2 os; Comley ij’. vjt.
and nine other names illegible.
In terrier of 1671 are mentioned Sir Robert Jason, John Leonard,
Jonas Lawrence, Deborah Sealy, Jasper Wheeler, Thomas Davies
aac Knapp, William Knollys, John Yewe, Rebecca Mayo, Peter
Aland, Mr. Thornbery,! John Mayo, Widow Bridges, James Yewe,
‘Peter, Mr. Thornbury’s steward, was buryed Sept. 8th, 1669. (Sarum
rans, of Reg.) ,
326 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
Samuel Knap, John Lea, Jeffrey Browne, Richard Hibberd, Widow,
Arch, John Rummin, John Gaby. ;
In terrier of 1677 a few new names appear:—Mr. William
Greenfield, Mrs. Aske, William Knap, Thomas Sealy, John Smith,
Widow Comley, James Comley, William Bedford.
The following is an imperfect list of churchwardens, the earlier
names taken from the transcripts of registers at Sarum :—1607,
William Yewe; 1608, Richard Pitman, Thomas Winkworth; 1609,
Thomas Winkworth, John Haynes, a/s Leonard; 1619, John Yewe,
John Winckworth; 1620, Aldhelm Comley, Wiliam Winkworth ;
1621, Richard Comley, Robert Knowles ; 1623, John Mayo, Thomas
Zellyes; 1632, John Mayo ye Elder, William Browne; 1653,
Theodore Chelton, John Bond; 1665, Edward Bridges, Thomas
Tuck; 1666, Isaac Knap, John Lea; 1668, John Browne, Thomas
Bond; 1669, William . . . , John Bridge; 1671, John Knap,
Samuel Knap; 1672, James Yewe, William Turkes; 1675, Henry
Tuck, John Mayo; 1674, William Knowles; 1677, Samuel Knapp,
John Hargett; 1679,. . . Cromwell,. . . Linard; 1700,
William Alexander, Charles Penell; 1705, John Smith; 1709,
John Smith, Richard Sargent; 1718, John Smith, Henry Tuck;
1727, William Knapp, William Pain; 1728, ditto; 1729, Richard —
Alexander, John Jennings; 1731, ditto; 1732, ditto; 1741, John
Smith; 1749, John Smith, Philip Carpenter; 1752, Jacob Pickett,
William Sealey ; 1753, ditto; 1754, Samuel Jones, Richard Leonard;
1755, Samuel Jones, Joseph Getto; 1756, John Pyke, John Smith; —
1757, John Pyke; 1760, John Smith; 1763 to 1766, Jacob Pickett, —
Thomas Sealy; 1767, Jacob Pickett, William Sealy; 1768,JohnSweet-
apple, Philip Carpenter; 1769, ditto; 1780, William Crew; 1783, 4
William Sealy ; 1792, Alexander Parsloe, Henry Heath; 1793 to —
1796, Henry Heath; 1799, Alexander Parsloe, Henry Heath; —
1801, William Sealy; 1802, John Bishop; 1803. John Parsloe, —
William Smith; 1804, John Parsloe, Benjamin Hopkins; 1805, 4
John Parsloe, Thomas Pyke ; 1806, J ohn Parsloe, William Sealy ;
1807, John Parsloe, Thomas Pyke; 1808 to 1815, Thomas Pyke, —
Jacob Sampson; 1816 to 1826, Jacob Sampson, John Parsloe ; —
1827, Jacob Sampson, William Randell; 1828 to 1829, John ‘
By the Rev. F. H. Manley. 327
Hopkins, Jacob Sampson ; 1830 to 1831, John Parsloe Poole, John
Hopkins; 1832 to 1839, John Parsloe Poole, William Randell;
1840 to 1841, John Parsloe Poole, John Pyke; 1842 to 1869,
John Parsloe Poole, Henry Smith Pyke; 1870 to 1883, John
Parsloe Poole, William Edward Beak; 1884 to 1888, John Parsloe
Poole, Thomas Sealy ; 1889 to 1896, John Parsloe Poole (son of
above), Thomas Sealy.
From the same sources I have obtained many of the names of the
following curates :—1607 to 1619, William Jones’; 1619 to 1623,
Richard Waker; 1632, Timothie Wilde; 1674, Jonas Lawrence ;
1728, William Pulsford; 1729 to 1749, Charles Carwathen ; 1752,
P. D. Taplin ; 1764 to 1768, Samuel Clark*; 1768 to 1770, Benjamin
Rogers,’ “Assistant”; 1771-2, R. Brooke; 1789, John Morgan ;
1792-3, Edward Tippet; 1794 to 1802, John Lovell; 1806, Charles
Wightwick; 1823 to 1826, G. A. Biederman; 1827, Francis
Demainbray‘*; 1828, William Swete; 1829 to 1837, Charles H.
Earle; 1851-2, 8S. Bentley; 1853 to 1855, G. H. Richards.
In an agreement to appoint a hayward, William Turtle, dated.
1732, the names of the principal inhabitants are :—J. M. Smith,
gent., Robert Alexander, gent, John Jennings, Jasper Pyke, Thomas
Sealy, William Payne, John Ritchens, Richard Sargent, Wm. Sealy,
Thos. Lenard, Wm. Knapp, Daniel Jelphs, John Barnes, Joseph
Gater, Thomas Aland, Isaac Box, Richard Freeth, John Gibbons.
From the “St. Mary Land” deeds we obtain the names of the
following as trustees:—in 1574 to 1586, John Yewe, “clothier,”
-and John Mayo, “ yeoman”; in 1622, John Ewe and John, his son,
Henry Mayo and Robert, his son, John Ewe, jn., John Mayo,
jn., son of John Mayo, jn., Richard Knapp, John Winckworth,
Gifford Ewe, Richard Pitman; 1656, John Mayo, jn., John Yewe,
“grazier,” John Yewe, “clothier,” and John Yewe, jn., his son,
Henry Mayo, Richard Knapp, John Winckworth, John Mayo, sn. ;
1721, Isaac Reeks, John Smith, Henry Tuck, sn., Wm. Alexander,
John Tuck, Henry Pike, Wm. Knapp, Robert Alexander, Thomas
‘Smith; 1732, Henry Pyke, William Knapp, Robert Alexander ;
1 Vicar of Seagry 1619—26. ? Vicar of Cheriton 1781.
3 Vicar of Seagry 1762—1803. * Rector of Barcheston 1843.
328 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
1774, Wm. Tomkins, Elizabeth Smith, sn., Elizabeth Smith, jn., John
Pike, John Sealy, Alexander Parsloe, Thos. Sealy, sn., Thos. Sealy,
jn., Wm. Pike, John Leonard, Wim. Sealy ; 1808, Stephen Demain-
bray, Anthony Ayliffe, John Parsloe, Jacob Sansum, William Sealy,
Thomas Pyke; 1828, Stephen Demainbray, Wm. Smith, John
Parsloe, Winifred Pyke, Wm. Randell, John Hopkins, John Sealy,
Wm. Knapp, Thos. Pyke.
FIELD NAMES.
The earliest document giving any considerable number of field
names is the terrier of 1608. Many of the names there mentioned
are still in use, and still more of them were in use at the time of
the Award, 1809, from which date many changes have arisen
An assessment of the parish made in 1850 gives the name of every
field at that date. In the terrier of 1608 we find mentioned “The
Verwells,’ “Horsham,” .“The new Leaze,” “The Inner Nithie,”
“ Southmede,” “ Rodmeade,” ‘‘Warhams” “The West Marsh”; in
“ Westfield” the furlongs “Sandhill,” “ Four Acres,” “Greenway,”
“ Hayestreet,” “Long Hedge,” “Seech”; in “Broadfield” the
furlongs “ Long Hedge,” “Huckland,” “Odwill,” “Moore,” “Inland”;
in “Downefields” the furlongs “Copped Ground,” “Shadwell,”
“Moore,” “Middledowne,” “Shilfeacre,” “Long Downe,” “Horsham,”
“Catbraine,” “Shelfgeat.” In terrier of 1671 occur in addition
“ Brick Mead Corner,” “Seagry Heath,” “ Vinslade Corner,” “ Apple
Furlong,” “Smith Marsh Furlong,” “Copped Thorne Furlong,”
“Hillmore Style Furlong,” “Whiteland Furlong.” In terrier of
1677 occur “Leonard’s Leaze;’ “Burnt House Close,” “Comley’s
Leaze,” “ Barrow Acre,” “ Dock Ham,” “Cows Ham” “ Little Field,”
“Clay Corner,” “Queen Bush Furlong,” “White Ash Furlong,”
“Bushy Marsh,” “Lower Marsh.” Other original deeds of the end
of the seventeenth century contain many additional names. The
following no doubt arose from sometime occupiers or owners :—
“ Cromwell's Leaze,” “Petty’s Leaze,” “Dole’s Close,” “Scottage q
Orchard,” “ Ashley’s,” “Hibberd’s,” “Prince’s,” “Painters’,” “Blake’s,”
“Sealy’s Leaze,” “Taylor’s,” “ Winkworth’s Lane” (corrupted in the
Award Map into “ Wiggins’ Lane”), “Church’s.” The following —
may record the site of an ancient mill—* Millhams,”
u
By the Kev. F. H. Manley. 329
THE Parish Awarp, 1809.
“An Act for Inclosing Lands in the Parish of Great Somerford
otherwise Broad Somerford, in the County of Wilts,” was passed
46 George III. Some thirty years before, efforts had been made
to bring about an agreement between those interested in this
matter, but without success. The commissioners appointed to
earry out the Act were John Davis, of Bloxam, Francis Webb,
of the Close, New Sarum, and Thomas Davis, the younger, of
Horningsham, and they issued their award in August, 1809.
Under the Act the Rector was given land in lieu of tithe which
_ was reckoned to be equal in value to one-fifth part of the open and
_ enclosed arable lands, one-eighth part of the common grazing land,
—“The Breaches” and “The Marshes,’—and of the waste lands,—
“The Heath,” “Startley Common,” and “Seagry Heath,’—one-
seventh part of the meadows, pastures, messuages, &c. The owners
of ancient cottages, not held under any lord of the manor, which
" numbered fourteen, were allowed waste land sufficient to make up
with their gardens two roods, and the Rector, churchwardens, and
overseers were yearly on Easter Tuesday to re-allot this land to
each of the ancient cottagers. In the case of cottages held under
any lord of the manor, viz., ten cottages under William Randell,
the garden land was also made up to two roods, but without any
restriction. For poor cottagers some eight acres was vested in the
Rector, churchwardens, and overseers, to be let out free of rent
yearly on Easter Tuesday. Both these trust arrangements led to
difficulties. The owners of ancient cottages after some years
claimed full liberty of action with regard to the land allotted to
them, and the trustees renounced the trust. In the case of the
poor land the tenants in possession gradually objected to the
interference of the trustees more and more, refusing to admit to
the benefit of the trust some of those legally entitled to it. Matters
remained in an unsatisfactory condition until in 1897, with the
consent of the Charity Commissioners, the trust was handed over
fo the parish council. Proceedings were then taken against a
prominent offender, and the trust is now impartially administered.
slight alteration of the boundary of the parish on the Dauntsey
330 Notes on the History of Great Somerford.
side was made by the Commissioners. This was done to compensate
the Earl of Peterborough for a small piece of his land thrown into
the glebe, and also to satisfy a section which no doubt he had
caused to be inserted in the Act to the effect “that the said
Commissioners shall not abate or shut up an ancient Road across
New Leaze to an ancient Mill, or site of an ancient Mill belonging
to the Right Honourable Charles Henry Earl of Peterborough and
Monmouth.” In Domesday three mills, or parts of mills, are said
to be in the parish, but at present there is none. Whether the
abovementioned mill belonging to Lord Peterborough was one of
those in Domesday is not clear. It was probably in Dauntsey.
There is, however, another spot, which seems to be the site of an
ancient mill, mentioned in the award. This is “ Devil’s Mill ”—
only ten perches on the Little Somerford side of the river—and
now in the Ordnance Map lost to this parish, being merged in Little
Somerford. The meadow called “Milhams” seems to point to the
position of another ancient mill.
I must, before concluding, thank all those who have kindly given
me the opportunity of inspecting old deeds which they have in their
possession, and without whose willingness to assist I should have
been unable to compile this paper, I must also specially thank
Mrs. Light, for placing at my disposal her personal investigations,
and also for many valuable suggestions upon doubtful points, for
which I am much indebted to her.
Errata.
Page 290, line 26 from top, for 1898 read 1899.
Page 297, line 5 from top, for Pusey read Pewsey, Wilts; line 23 from
top, for £4,2000 read £4,200. f
331
Alotes on Durrington.
By the Rev. C. S. Ruppie.
S Durrington parish is bounded on the south by Amesbury
parish it may be said to be near Stonehenge: and it has
on its down evidences of this proximity in the many barrows which
Mr. Long has deseribed in vol. xvi. of this Magazine. It may also
be seen in the map there reproduced from Hoare’s “ Ancient Wilts”
that a huge sarsen stone is marked on the southern border of the
parish on a line from the river to the avenue of Stonehenge, and
at no great distance from Durrington Walls. This stone has long
been called the Cuckoo Stone. Whether it was removed from, or,
as is more probable, was dropped on the way to Stonehenge, must
be uncertain. It must have been very near the old Wiltway, one
of the ancient tracks which skirted the upper part of Durrington
Walls before it was ploughed up. The Wiltway turned at a right
angle out of Packway, the old road from Bulford ; and was the way
to Wilton. Besides the barrows there were in 1864 in an arable
field approaching our Winterbourne boundary remains of about
thirty graves of common people; but only two of them even then
nearly perfect. These were where the body had been laid north to
south, looking northward, upon the chalk rock which there
was about a foot’ below the surface. Flints had been set like
low wall around the body, and apparently above it. The teeth
of one skeleton were in full number, but the cusps had worn off
pad every tooth was level. In the skull was a triangular flint ;
but if it belonged to a weapon, and had caused death, it was one
of the rudest ever fashioned.
Durrington Walls, somewhat horse-shoe shaped, are based at
tl ir narrow end upon the river. As they are arable they have
never been ‘explored. The Avon bed there might, perhaps, repay
excavation.
332 Notes on Durrington.
We know nothing of the history of this place till Domesday ;
which tells that among many other Wilts possessions it bad belonged
before the Conquest to a thane named Harding, who was stripped
of most of his manors by his new master. Durrington was part
of the huge spoils which enriched Earl Alberic. Perhaps the
Durrington men had followed King Harold and had been slain at
Hastings, for only four coscets and one bordar are returned as on
the manor.
Soon after, but at what date is uncertain, the East-end Manor’
was cut off and given to the Abbey of Bec, but whether under
Archbishop Lanfranc or Anselm there is nothing to show. A
confirmatory charter of Henry II. is given by Dugdale—Abbey of
Bec: Cell Okeburne, “Ex dono Radulf’ filii Anketilli quiequd ipse
Radulphus habebat in Manerio quod vocatur Derinton in Wiltes.”
Cire. 1200. The Abbot of Bec in exchange for a prebend in Sarum
cathedral made over the manor, with other property, Omnibus Christi fidelibus
Willelmus Dei Gratia abbas Beccensis . . . ad venerabilem
patrem nostrum Herbertum [Herbert Poore] Sarum Episcopum
totam terram nostram de Derinton cum omnibus pertinentiis suis Habuiilds
et tenendas in perpetuum libere et quiete.
Nota pro prebenda Abbatis de Bec. (Osmund f. 28: Jones’ edn., i. 229.)
And so the East-end Manor became for about six hundred and
fifty years the property of the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury.
In their Lib. Evid. c. 485, date 1215, is a copy of a deed respecting
a lease which had been granted of this land by the Abbot of Bee
to Robert de Berners for his life at a rent of 20s.
The West-end Manor at some unknown date, but apparently
before 1200, became the possession of a family De Nevill; for in
1215 Hugo de Nevill resigned all rights possessed by him in the
chapel of Durrington to the Abbey of Amesbury ; and in his deed
he describes himself as the son of Hervey de Nevill :—
“Hugo Crassus filivs Hervei de Nevill, in capitulo Sarum constitutus
resignavit omne jus quod habuit in capella de Durintone in manus magistri ©
T. Chelb[ure] tune officialis, et quietum clamavit domni de Ambresbyre in
perpetuum possidendam, firmiter promittens quod numquam de cetero
aliquid juris in illa vendicabit.” —Sarum Charters and Documents, xcix., p. 79.
41 Hen. III. The jury say that Ernisius de Nevill held in
“
%
By the Rev. 0. S. Ruddle. 333
capite two carucates in Durrington, and that Gilbert, his son,
_ now 27, is his next heir, and that it is worth £15. (Pedes Fin.
_ Lansdowne MSS. 306.)
It continued to be a possession of De Nevill for several gene-
rations. In 1279 Edward I. claimed the manor, but Gilbert de
Nevill sustained his own right to it. This was one of a series of
actions quo war., by which the king made people show their right
to the property which they held.
At the assizes held at Wilton 9 Edw. I. a writ of guo warranto
was tried against the Prioress of Ambresbury concerning three
virgates of land with their appurtenances in Dermyngton. The
prioress appealed to a warrant of Gilbert de Neyvil; and John
Danngers, Phil. Strug, Robt. de Lufteshull, Wm. de Derneford,
Rd. de Upton, Elyas Baldet, Stephen de Bruniston, John Aucher,
Simon le French, Barthw de Compton, Elyas Cotell, Robt. Dreys,
say upon oath that Gil. de Neyvile has more right by the aforesaid
warrant than the King. (Placita que quo Warr 785.)
At the same assizes the King claimed the advowson of the Church
of Derington, and said that King Henry had presented to it. The
Prioress of Ambresbery produced a charter of the said King Henry
- granting to her and her successors the Chapel of Derington. (Pl.
quo Warr. 799.)
At Marlborough Ervis le Franceys de Derryngton was required
to show his right to two virgates of land in Deryngton; Wm. le
Dun, John of Grimsted, Simon Tormi, Wm. of Wodefeld, Philip
Strug’, Stephen of Brichmerston, John son of Aucher, John le
‘Sauser, Elyas Baldet, Rd. of Upton, Jordan of Laverstoke, Thos. le
Benoer swore that Hervey had a better right to it than the King:
shat King Henry the forefather of the King gave this land to a
certain Hugh Huse; and that no King after that grant had seisin
of the land. (Pl. quo Warr. 808.)
These are all evidences that the worthy yeomen were not afraid
to do right, and that the King was not above the law. They also
show that place names were spelt according to no law.
There is a description of the manor in an inquisition on the
death of John de Neville. :
334 Notes on Durrington.
Ing. p. m. 8 Edw. 3. No. 72.
Gilbert de Nevill.
Wilts. Durrington.
Inquisition taken at Ambresbur’ before Robert Selyman Escheator of the
Lord the King the 9th day of May 8 Edw. 3 [1334] by the oath of John le
Saucer William le Clark, John le Frie of Bulteford, Robert son of Walter,
Joseph Ernald, John le Fraunkeleyn, Edmund Crucys, William Beyschyr,
John de Mildestone, John le Frie of Mildestone, Richard de Donyton and
Walter Sille. Who say that John son of Gilbert de Nevill held on the day
that he died of the King in capite the manor of Durington with the appur-
tenances by the service of one knight’s fee. In which said manor there is
one capital messuage which is worth nothing yearly beyond reprises. Also
there is one garden which is worth yearly in herbage and fruit, 2s. And
there is one water-mill which together with the fishery is worth yearly 26s.
Also there are there 160 acres of arable land, 2 parts whereof can be
sown yearly, and then each acre when sown is worth 3*, and when
it is not sown the pasture is worth nothing because it lies in common;
and the 8rd part which is not sown is worth nothing because it lies in
common. And there are there 4 acres of meadow, each acre whereof is
worth yearly 2s.: the pasture after mowing is worth nothing because
it lies in common. And there are there 2 acres of several pasture
from the Feast of the Purification of the Blessed Mary unto the Cycle of
August, & they are worth for the same time 2s. And there is there a certain
pasture for sheep in common which is worth yearly 20s. Also there are 6
free tenants who pay at the feast of St. Michael 27s. 9d. and 3 pounds of
pepper, and 1 pound of cinnamon; and at the Feast of the Annunciation of
the Blessed Mary 4s. 7d. and 4a pound of cinnamon; and at the Feast of
the Nativity of Our Lord } a pound of pepper and } a pound of cinnamon ;
and at the Nativity of the Blessed John the Baptist 15d. Also there are
there 16 customary tenants each of whom holds one messuage and one
virgate of land, and pays yearly 10s. at the 4 principal terms in equal
portions, and the works of the same are worth nothing. And there are there
19 cottagers who pay yearly 34s. 10d. at the 4 principal terms in equal
portions. And the pleas and perquisites of the courts are worth yearly
6s. 8d. They also say that Gilbert son of John de Neville is the next heir of
the said John, and is aged thirty years and more. In witness whereof the
jurors aforesaid have set their seals to this Inquisition.
The sum of the whole extent is £16 3s. 5d.
This gives, including the lord of the manor, twenty-three occupiers
of land; and as their works are worth nothing the burdens of
villainage had been here commuted to money payments. But as
the subsidy roll just before this in the time of John de Neville has
thirty taxpayers, seven of them must have dwelt in the East-end
Manor. Neville paid 20s., John Matyn, 6s. 8d., Henry Matyn, 6s.
Some of the Matons have owned or occupied land in this part of
By the Rev. C. S. Ruddle. 335
the county until now.) The miller, John atte Mulle, paid 6s. 8d.
Several seem not yet to have a fixed surname: John le Sonkere,
Clemenas Pellica garde (does this mean a keeper of leather ’),
Simon le Couper, who paid 2s. 3d., Robert le Mole, John le Fyre,
Richard le Hope, John le Palmer. But probably John Brown and
Henry Tony had settled their names; and so had John Giffard,
Alicia Crouch, and John Hikkes.
The subsidy amounted to £6 17s. 10d.
The manor passed from the de Neville family by the marriage
of their heiress, Elizabeth, to John Lord de la Warre, and to him
it belonged in 1388. At his death it passed to his brother, who
was a priest at Manchester, and as he was in want of money for
his collegiate Church he sold it to William of Wykeham, who
made it one of the endowments of his new foundation, Winchester
College. This was in 22 Richard I]. How much was paid for it
is not clear; because a moiety of the manor of Vernham, Hants,
was included in the purchase price: which was the large sum of
£1066 13s.4d. The feoffment by Roger Gayton and another, who
were Lord de la Warr’s feoffees, to Wykeham, and the acquittance
by Thomas Chamberlayne and John Heneage, executors, for the
purchase money, are preserved in the muniment room of the college.
The evidences of the title which were handed over on the occasion
of the purchase go back to the time of Henry III., and include
copyhold grants by members of the de Nevill family.
Up to this time, that is, up to the end of the 14th century, this
"was no doubt a prosperous part of the country, because it was in
a great sheep-breeding district, and the wool trade was flourishing.
But for some reason in 1441 Henry the Sixth’s subsidy roll shows
all our part of South Wilts as waste and desolate. Durrington was
let off for 13s. 4d., and the adjoining parish of Milston for 6s. 8d.
Boscombe paid only 3s. 4d. And this assessment of Durrington as
a desolate place went on for a generation, so far as the accounts at
the Record Office show. Yet Thorold Rogers, in his History of
Prices, represents the 15th century as the golden age of farmers:
and although prices of sheep and wool fluctuated there was no such
fall as to cause sheep farming to be at any time abandoned. Indeed
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCV. 2A
336 Notes on Durrington.
in 1443, 1444, 1449, sheep fetched such very high prices for that
age as 4s., 3s. 3$d., 4s. 2d. respectively. The only explanation that
suggests itself is that in one of the waves of lawlessness which
swept over South Wilts in the latter part of the 14th century and
the first half of the 15th, this and other neighbouring villages must
have been laid waste. In 1381 armed peasantry from the neigh-
bourhood seized Salisbury Market Place: in 1450 the Bishop of
Salisbury was murdered. And in those days no insurance covered
losses by incendiary fire ; so that recovery would be very slow. Per-
haps that was the cause why the rent of the chief tenant of the
college fell from £40 10s. in the middle of Henry the Sixth’s reign
to £11 13s. 4d. in 1 Richard ITI.
And it also explains what would otherwise be a great puzzle. There
is a p.m. inquisition on the deathof Ralph Thorpe in 1446,which states
that he held certain houses and land, which seem to be those of the
chief tenant of Durrington of the Warden of New College, Winchester.
Ing. p. m. 25 Hen. 6. No. 88.
Ralph Thorpe.
Inquisition taken at Ambresbury in Co. Wilts on Monday in the Feast of
All Souls 24 Hen. 6 [1446] before John Ro...e Esq. Escheator of the Lord
the King, by the oath of John Rowe, William Botreaux &c¢ Jurors, who say
that Ralph Thorpe Esq. in his demesne as of fee of the manors of Boscombe,
Burdensballe and Powlesholt with the appurtenances . . . The Jurors
further say that the said Ralph Thorp held on the day that he died in his
demesne as of fee 2 messuages in Durrington each of which is worth yearly
beyond reprises in all issues 3d. also 2 acres and one rood of meadow called
Hosermede which are worth yearly in all issues 20d., and pasturage for 100 —
sheep and 8 beasts going and pasturing in the pastures of Boshynee &
Duryngton aforesaid, which is worth yearly 9s. ; also one cottage which
is called Goldecote, with one close which is worth yearly beyond reprises —
12d.; also 27s. of the rent of assize issuing yearly from the lands and tene- —
ments of divers tenants in Durrington aforesaid, to be paid at the feasts of —
Easter and St. Michael by equal portions; also a certain water called Mille —
ponde, which is worth nothing yearly beyond reprises; also a certain fishing
in the common water called above which is worth nothing by the year beyond
reprises. The Jurors say that the messuages, lands, pasture, rent, water and
fishing aforesaid are held of the Warden of New College, Winchester, but by
what service the Jurors know not.
But Winchester College has no such name as Ralph Thorp on
its roll. The firmarius, or tenant, of the manor farm under Henry
VI. until 30-31 of his reign was John Thurberne; then James
By the Rev. C. 8. Ruddle. 337
Thurberne succeeded; and William Harvaste followed, 2 Richard
IIL to 1 Henry VII. Therefore as the college knew nothing of
Thorp, John Thurberne must have mortgaged his farm to raise
money to recoup his losses, and perhaps to re-build his barns if not
his house. In any case he would every seven years have to pay a
fine on renewing his lease. And he could see that outside the
valleys near Salisbury there was prosperity, which he might hope to
to share if he held on. In the order of magnitude of assessment to
subsidies Wilts stood eleventh in the list of counties in 1453, as it
had done in 1341. But in the order of counties which supplied
archers about the same date Wilts stood fifth; only Norfolk,
Lincoln, York, and Kent being superior. (Rogers, iv., 86—89.)
Winchester College was as yet by no means rich; and when it
granted a pension it secured it upon this manor of Durrington ;
as the following extract from the Close Roll shows :—
Close Roll 19 Henry VI. part I., memb. 35. A.D. 1489.
To all faithful Christians to whom the present witness indenture shall come,
the Warden and Scholars of the College called St. Mary College of Wynchestre
at Wynton wish health. Know ye that we the aforesaid warden and scholars
for us and our successors by our unanimous assent, consent and will have
given and conceded to Mr. Walter Trengof, D.D. and Archdeacon of Cornwall
_ to have an annual rent or pension of £20 sterling to the same Walter and his
assigns for the term of 20 years next following after the present date, to be
received held and paid from and in our manor of Duryngton in the county of
Wiltes at two terms of the year namely at the feasts of Easter and St. Michael
by equal portions. And if it should happen that the aforesaid annual rent
without arrear should not be paid in part or altogether for 15 days after any
feast of the aforesaid feasts if it be demanded then it shall be fully lawful for
the aforesaid Walter and his assigns into the whole aforesaid manor with
_ those belonging to him to enter so long as the aforesaid term lasts, and from
any parcel of land to distrain, and the distrained goods so taken to remove
and retain so long as the rent so in arrear shall so continue, until Walter or
his assigns shall be fully satisfied and paid. And if it should happen that
the aforesaid annual rent or pension should be in arrear not paid in part, or
the whole of it for one month after a feast of the aforesaid feasts, if demanded
then we will and concede by these presents to the same Walter 100° asa
penalty to be paid to the same Walter or his assigns immediately and without
delay after the rent or pension as aforesaid shall happen to be in arrear and
‘not paid. And so often as the rent or pension aforesaid happens to be in
arrear for one month in whole or in part, unpaid after any feast of the
aforesaid feasts we concede that the same penalty of 100°. shall be paid by
these presents as is aforesaid. And we will and concede that so often as the
aforesaid penalty which is by the aforesaid rent or pension as is aforesaid,
2 Ao
338 Notes on Durrington.
shall be in arrear, it shall be fully lawful to the aforesaid Walter and his
assigns as for rent or pension so for the aforesaid penalty if it be in arrear
and not paid, in the aforesaid manor, and out of any parcel of it to distrain
and the distrained goods so taken to remove and retain so long as the whole
aforesaid entire rent or pension shall be in arrear, and the penalty or penalties
for defect of payment of the said rent as is aforesaid, until the full debt shall
have been satisfied and paid. Provided always that if it happens that the
said Walter die before the aforesaid term thereupon the aforesaid payment of
rent ceases and the arrears that exist after the death of the said Walter as to
any aforesaid term shall neither be levied nor leviable nor paid, nor to be
paid, for that we the aforesaid warden and scholars and our successors may
thenceforward be quit and exonerated in possession. Yet so that the rents
that are in arrear in the lifetime of the aforesaid Walter in time approximate,
although before any term fully complete when he shall happen to die, the
executors of the same Walter shall be fully paid. In testimony of which
matter we the aforesaid Warden and Scholars of one part of these indentures
which remain in the possession of Mr. Walter have set to our seal in our
chapter house; but to the other part of these indentures held and remaining
with the said Warden and scholars the aforesaid Walter set his seal dated the
14th February in the year of King Henry the Sixth after the conquest of
England the 18th.
Know all that the Warden and Scholars of the college called St. Mary
College of Wynchester at Wynton to be held, and to be by these presents
firmly bound to Walter Trangoff, Archdeacon of Cornwall in £200 sterling to
be paid to the same Walter or to his certain Attorney on the feast of Haster
next to be after the present date without further delay of payment whatsoever
well and faithfully to be made: we bind ourselves and our successors by these
presents. In witness of which thing our corporate seal in our present chapter
house is appended, dated 15th day of February inthe year of the reign of
King Henry 6th after the Conquest of England the 18th.
The condition of this obligation is such that if the above bound Warden
and scholars and their successors pay or cause to be paid to the aforesaid
Walter and his assigns every year £20 sterling at the feasts of Kaster and St.
Michael in equal portions or at one month after either feast aforesaid during
the term unto 20 years under a certain manner, form, and condition as in
certain indentures between the aforesaid Warden & Scholars of the one part
and of the aforesaid Walter of the other part made very fully contains, then
the present obligation goes fornothing; otherwise it remains in force and vigour.
And it is to be remembered that the aforesaid Warden came into the King’s
Chancery at Westminster the 224 day of November in the present year, and
recognised the indenture and the preceding writing and all the contents in
the same in the form aforesaid.
Archdeacon Trengoff had been arch priest of the oratory at
' Barton, which was in the parish of Whippingham, in the Isle of
Wieht. In 1439 the Warden of Winchester obtained the endow-
ments of the oratory for Winchester College. Cardinal Beaufort
By the Rev. C. S. Ruddle. 339
consented to this appropriation, for the oratory had become corrupt ;
and Trengoff was willing to consent to surrender Barton provided
he received a pension, which as the Close Roll shows, was secured
on the manor of Durrington.’ But the pensioner did not live long ;
he died February 27th, 1445-6, so that the charge on Winchester
College was very light. He seems to have remained on good terms
with the college till his death, as he left its chapel a set of vestments
of blue bawdekyn embroidered with a crucifix, the Virgin Mary,
St. John, St. Mary Magdalene, and St. Stephen: the field with
golden pheasants, swans with two necks, and red and white roses.
' For the first seventy years of the 16th century.the lessees of
the West-end manor under Winchester college were the Matons.
Robert, who died 1509 ; Robert, who died 1549 ; John, who renewed
the lease in 1565. But in 1570 it passed to Francis Culpepper for
five years. The will of the first of these men is interesting; it is
in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury (26 Benet), and was ex-
tracted by the Rev. Ric. Grosvenor Bartlett :—
In the name of God Amen. The'xviii'" day of the monethe of Novembre
in the yere of our Lord God MV‘IX. I Robert Matyn of Duryngton with
a whole mynde make my testamet in this man. First I bequeth my soule to
Almighty God and to our Lady Seynt Mary and to all the holy company of
heven my body to be buried w'in the Churche of Duryngton foresaid. Also I
bequeth unto the Moder Churche of Sar vj’. viij’. It’ I bequeth unto the
Churche of Duryngton foresaid xx‘ sheppe. Also I bequeth unto the brethern
light of the same Churche iiij sheepe or els iiijs of money. Also I bequeth
unto Seynt Kateryn’s light iiij sheppe or els iiijs of money. Also I bequeth
to the mayntening of the lamp before the Blessed Sacrament w'in the same
Church of Durryngton a Kowe the which kow I will that oon of my kynred
have hir in keping to the behoff of the said lampe and the pisshe jo set hir
_ from man to man soo that the kow never dye. Also I bequeth to Christ’s
Churche iijs. iiij4. Also I bequeth to the pisshe Churche of Ambresbury i 3)
sheepe. Also I bequeth to the church of Uphaven ij sheppe and also to ev’ry
pisshe Churche and Chapell bitwixt Uphaven and Salisbury beyn in the
borne of Ambresbury ij sheppe. Also I bequeth to the Church of Stepulaston
iiij sheppe. Also I bequeth to the Church of Tylffsed ij sheppe. Also I
_bequeth to the grey freers of Sar vi’. viij‘. Also I bequeth to ev’ry of my
_godchildren a ehenpe and a bushell. Also I bequeth to ev’ry child of Edith
my daughter iij’. iiij‘. Also I bequeth to ev'ry child of my cosyn John eyo
ij sheppe. Also I bequeth to my lady Prioresse of Ambresbury iijs, iiij¢.
and to ev’ry lady household’ of the same place viij* and to ev’y lady voylid
1 For a fuller account of the Trengoff transaction see ‘‘ Kirby, Annals of
Winchester College,” pp. 200 to 203, and 232,
340 Notes on Durrington.
iiij’. Also I will that iiij preests shall say placebo and dirige ev’ry day in
the monethe aft’ my deptinge and to synge a Masse of Requiem ev’ry weke
upon the same day that I depted yn and ev’ry of thaym to have for their
labo’ vj‘. vij’. Also I bequethe to Elizabeth Parker my daughter in lawe a
cowe a bullocke and xx“ sheppe and a singeler bede. Also I bequeth to
Robert Tourner my godson a cowe and a singeler bede. Also I will that
Christiane my wif shall have all hir stuff of household the which she brought
wt hir. More I will that she shall have the whole crappe of alman’ of greyne
pteyninge to me w'in the pisshe of Duryngton foresaid and ¢ sheppe ij kyne
ij sowys. The Residue of all my goods not bequethed I geve and bequeth
unto Thomas Matyne my sonne And I make him my sole executo' to dispose
it as he thinketh most necessary for the helth of my sowle trewly.
The ov’seers of this my testamet I ordeyne and make Mr. John Skylling
and Mr. Willm Webbe and eche of theym to have for their labor xx*. of money.
Thies being witnes—S' Thomas Broke, S'. Nicholas Bownde, John Matyn,
Robert Barbor, and William Dowse wt many other by me callyd and specially
desyred.
Probatum fuit
xxiij? Februarij
Ano Dni 1509 (i. q. 1510.)
In the first part of Henry the Eighth’s reign prosperity had
returned : Durrington, far from being desolate, was more prosperous
than it had been before; but it was short-lived happiness, and
ceased with the dissolution of its great neighbour the Abbey of
Amesbury. In 14 Henry VIIL. no less than forty-six paid subsidy
on an income of about £4182, Robert Matyn being the chief payer.
(Subsidy Roll, 22). Unfortunately the corn return ordered 1527
is defective, and the quantity returned by Matyn has perished.
John Hewetson, farming the parsonage, after providing for his own,
had ten quarters of wheat and thirty quarters of barley for sale.
Altogether five people had forty-seven quarters to sell; and one
hundred people had none. The quantity is very small, even
allowing for the home consumption, including that of all farm
labourers; and in the one hundred having none to sell were the
many small copyholders who lived on the poverty of the land
(Hen. 8, vol. L, pt. 2, No. 3665). The sixteen archers or billmen
of the place would be fed elsewhere (Cal. Domestic p. 300).
The local wills which survive show at once the small meshes of
the net cast by courts ecclesiastical and the poor possessions of the
the little copyholders. Take two or three specimens from Somerset
House :—
By the Rev. C. S. Ruddle. 341
Margaret West, widow, dies 1557: she leaves to her daughter
Agnes 2 acres wheat, 1 acre barley, one brass pot, one potenger, one
saucer, one salt cellar, my wearing gear saving two kerchiefs, and
one coffer.
Ann Gardyng leaves to the high altar of Durrington four ells of
bockeram ; to a friend one bockeram kerchief, and to various women
a kerchief. She must have been a village milliner.
William Gilbert dies 1571. His whole property bequeathed is
valued at £8. He leaves to Mary Sweet a bee-stall: and the
residue to his wife Johan, who is his executrix.
But it is time to sing of greater things. In 1575 Philip Poore,
Esq., became chief tenant of Winchester College, and his descendants
held the West-end Manor till 1718. At the end of Elizabeth’s
reign they took a lease of glebe and tithe, and at the beginning of
James the First’s reign they took the East-end Manor also; so that
for a short time all Durrington belonged to them.
_ From the will of Philip Poore, of Amesbury, July, 1585, it seems
probable that he bought the lease under the college for his son
Philip, to whom he left the remainder of his goods and lands, and
made him his sole executor. To his other son Nicholas he left the
lease of a mill called “ Pavye’s hould and “South Mill,” growing
crops, one thousand sheep, six horses, one cart, nine kine, five
feather beds, and other domestic furniture, to his wife, besides
other things £100 promised on their day of marriage. Provision
was made for his daughters. Altogether he was a wealthy man.
The Philip who lived in Durrington married Anna, daughter of
Anthony (Richmond) Webb, of Manningford. She died 1613; but
Philip lived to be 82, and died 1640. A stone with their joint
initials, taken out of a pigeon-house pulled down in the last
_ generation, is in the garden wall of Durrington House.
His son Edward, of the Inner Temple, in 1609 married Margaret,
daughter of Abraham Conham, Rector of Bishopstone and Canon
of Salisbury, and Hester his wife, a granddaughter of T. Higbed, °
burned at Horndon, under Queen Mary. They had eight children:
_ the youngest: died when three years old, as a brass—the only one
in the Church for any of the family—records, The eldest son,
\
342 Notes on Durrington.
Philip, was born 1610. The second, Abraham, from whom the
present head of the family is descended, in 1612. Edward Poore
was fined £17 10s. for refusing knighthood on the accession of
Charles I. He died in 1656, leaving his books “in my chamber at
the Temple” to Philip, who was also of the Inner Temple, and a
barrister, who succeeded him at Durrington: Abraham going to
Milston, Edward to his father’s property at Ilton; and Thomas
who was then at Oxford, in due time to a Somersetshire rectory.
This Philip, the barrister, married Mary, daughter of Walter
South, of Swalloweliffe, and died soon after his father in 1661;
leaving another Philip, his only son, to succeed him. He married
Elizabeth, daughter of J. Codrington, of Didmarton ; and when he
died at the age of 54 he left two sons and eight daughters. His
sons were Philip, who married Mary Harrison, of Amesbury: but
she died 1716 and he in 1719. John never held the manor.
Indeed Philip’s tenure of this West-end Manor ceased ‘the years
before he died, and with him the long-continued lease to the Poores
came to an end. His immediate successors for about twenty years
were William Reeves, a Bulford yeoman, and his executors: then
Thomas Gatehouse, a yeoman of Lower Wallop, and Thomas
Dummers, of Cranbury. In 1755 Thomas Cabott, a merchant of
Southampton, renewed the lease; but he was perhaps an agent for
William Fowle of Jamaica, who re-built the manor house, in which
different members of the Fowle Family have lived until now. But
for several years past Winchester College has ceased to renew
leases.
So long as the lords held a court there was a“ View of Frankpledge.”
lst. We present our customs: one life in possession, and two
lives in reversion, and no more; a widow in possession and two
lives in reversion, and no more.
2nd. We present executors to hold the executors’ year from the
death of the tenant until the Michaelmas following.
3rd. We present that it has been and now is customary in this
manor after the death of a tenant in possession for the next life in
reversion to have the preference of filling up the last life.
4th. We present the death of
343
Che Churches of Sherston, Corston, and
Aetheravon.
By C. E. Pontine, F.S.A.
THE CHuRCH OF THE HOLY Cross. SHERSTON.
UBREY makes only a passing reference to this Church, but
in his supplementary notes Canon Jackson describes its
architecture more in detail than was his wont, as follows :—
“The Church (Holy Cross) has Norman nave arches with good
chevron mouldings. In the chancel a three-light east window with
shafts of Purbeck marble, and ornamented canopy. The tower is
only about 150 years old, but rests on Early English arches, at the
spring of which is a curiously short shaft resting on a corbel head.
There was once a spire. In the north aisle is an arched monument
to a lady, c. 1350: and a three-light early window. In the north
chancel wall a ‘low side window’ blocked up. The south chancel
was added, c. 1460, and has square-headed windows. The porch
is handsomely groined, with bosses: over it a small chamber. A
fine yew tree and large lich-gate in the church yard: and in the
vicarage garden good remains of a Perpendicular cross.”
The present plan of this Church is peculiar, and is the result of
several alterations from the former cruciform plan, of which there
is structural evidence beyond that afforded by the dedication. It
now consists of nave with north aisle of four bays, central tower,
chancel, north transept, a south chapel opening from the east part
of the nave, a chapel eastward of this occupying the south side of
the tower and overlapping the greater part of the chancel. There
‘is a south porch to the nave with priest’s room over.
_ The arcade is late Norman work, very similar in type to that at
Great Bedwyn, but here the arches are semi-circular instead of
344 The Churches of Sherston, Corston, and Netheravon.
pointed ; they are of two orders—the inner order being square and
the outer enriched on the nave side only with the chevron mould,
two of the arches having a roll on the angle coming at the inter-
section of the chevrons. There are label moulds on the nave side
of an unusual section—a kind of roll with a cavetto below; this
indicates, more than any other feature of the arcade, the approaching
change of style. The columns are cylindrical, the responds having
demi-columns; all have moulded bases and square capitals with
scallop ornament of a pattern varying with each. The arch opening
into the chapel south of the nave is identical, with the exception
that the carving is somewhat richer. Portions of the south wall
of the nave are coeval with this, for the eaves corbel-table remains
intact where it runs through the priest’s room, and Norman corbels
are used to support the lean-to roof of the chapel, but they are
probably not a situ.
The existence of a Norman chapel in this position is remarkable,
but it does not go far towards solving the problem of whether or
not the Norman Church was cruciform. In any case there is now
no trace of structural work of that period beyond the parts described
above, while the remains of the weather tabling on the south face
of the tower show that there was at any rate a south transept in
the 13th century.
At about 1230—40 the Church underwent a great re-modelling
—the tower, chancel, and transepts were built and the north aisle
widened, the whole work being characterised by great refinement
and purity of detail. It would be difficult to find a more beautiful
piece of Early English work of its kind than the lower stage of the
tower, and it remains almost intact. All four arches are alike;
although the walls are 4ft. 3in. thick the arches are of only two
splayed orders, the inner one is unusually broad and supported on
attached corbel-shafts about 2ft. 2in. long, having richly moulded
caps with neck-moulds and double “bell”; one of the caps has a
cable-mould. The shafts spring from carved heads, as follows :—
The west arch—a king on south, and queen on north.
North—on west, woman’s head with wimple; on east, a modern
head.
By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 345
South—on east, the head of a man wearing a kind of cap with
cord tied under the chin.
East—both modern.
The splays of outer order of arches are stopped on a circular
drum carried on attached angle-shafts on the piers with moulded
caps and bases—one cap (only) has a dog-tooth member. There is
no evidence of vaulting, but massive corbels for wood beams. The
chancel has east window of triple lights with trefoil heads; the
arches, both outside and inside, are richly moulded, following the
same line, and are carried on shafts with moulded caps and bases
—one (only) of the outer caps is foliated.’
In the north wall is a single lancet without label; a similar one
existed on the south of the sanctuary, and the string-course under
the east window is dropped to come under it inside, but the window
was re-modelled late in the 14th century. The north wall has
been much disturbed, for the string-course is missing here. I find
no trace of the low-side window referred to by Canon Jackson
as existing, although built up, in 1862.2 The north transept has
received little structural alteration since its erection in the 15th
century, and the windows remain untouched, with the exception
of the one in the west wall where it projects beyond the aisle; this
has been renewed on the outside in consequence of injury caused
to it by the erection of gallery steps there. Both here and on the
east side the eaves tabling is formed by the re-use of Norman corbels,
including three heads. The window in the north gable is a triple
lancet, the central light carried higher than the side ones. There
are two chamfers and a rebate on the outside, and label moulds
1 The outer label and terminals, as well as the gable copings and cross, are
obviously the work of the late Mr. Christian.
2 T have since ascertained from the Vicar that the following passages occur
in the report of Mr. T. H. Wyatt, the architect for the restoration of the
Church in 1870 :—‘‘ A doorway originally existed in the north wall of chancel
‘near the east end. It is now blocked and probably opened into a sacristy.
Near it is a small square opening (now also blocked up) with an early
moulding. This was probably a ‘leper window.’ The tower was re-built
from the level of the ridge of roofs (there having been a spire originally) about
140 years ago.”
346 The Churches of Sherston, Corston, and Netheravon.
which meet over the piers on Norman monster terminals of the
Malmesbury type. Inside there is a triple arch with nail-head
ornament and labels, carried on detached shafts with moulded caps
and bases. A string-course is carried across the end and along the
sides below the windows. The east window is also a triple one
with the central light carried up, but the heads are trefoil in form
and there are no labels; the inner splays are very wide and the
whole window is spanned by a cinquefoiled arch, as at Down
Ampney. The right-hand splay retains traces of colour decoration,
a man holding a book, and by the window is a piscina, the arch of
which looks later than the bowl, which latter is coeval with the
walls. The gable cross of simple form with cusped arms is the
original one. Near the ground on the east side is an arch of rubble
masonry looking like the relieving arch over an opening 2ft. wide ;
on removing the filling of this, which was quite loose, I found that
it only extends to within Qin. of the inside face of the wall, and
this part is walled up solid. It is difficult to account for this
curious feature; I can only suppose that it was intended to span a
pre-existing grave.
The north aisle retains the 13th century walling of rubble
masonry, excepting at its west end and buttress, and a few feet of
the north wall adjacent—these parts were re-built with the nave.
It is noticeable that there are no buttresses to the 13th century
work throughout the Church, if we except the one at the west end,
referred to later. The double lancet (the head and sill of which
have been renewed) has a nicely moulded inner arch spanning the
two lights, and carried on the jambs on corbel shafts with moulded
caps and foliated terminals. The trefoil arched doorway is also
part of the original work. The arch between the aisle and transept
spans the whole width of the aisle—16ft.—the two orders dying
on to the wall faces. This bears traces of colour decoration.
There are few features of 14th century work. The earliest is
the recessed tomb under the north window of the north transept,
which dates from the first quarter of the century. It has a cusped
arch with label enriched with foliage of a distinctly “ Decorated ”
type. Beneath the arch is the recumbent figure of a priest with
By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 347
hands in the attitude of prayer and feet resting on two animals
(?lions); the figure is vested in chasuble, maniple, and a kind of
hood. (Is this the “arched monument to 4 lady, ¢. 1350” referred
to by Canon Jackson?) The other features of this period are the
re-modelling of the lancet window in the south wall of the sanctuary
and a two-light square-headed window in the south wall of the
nave westward of the Church. These are very clumsy in design,
but the chisel-pointed cusp stamps them as belonging to the
Decorated period; they are probably not later than 1370.
This Church had its share in the transformations during the
15th century, although perhaps less than might have been ex-
pected. The first seems to have been the erection of the beautiful
porch, with the room over it, and the chapel eastward of it up to
the then existing transept, at about 1460. The outer doorway of
the porch is moulded with label. Over it is a two-light pointed
window to light the upper room, having the peculiarity that the
quatrefoil in the head between the lights is not pierced. The porch
has a panelled parapet, in the centre of which is an empty niche
with groined canopy and crocketted finial. A plain shield on the
corbel cloaks the intersection of the cornice. There are diagonal
buttresses to the porch, carried up to the top with pinnacles
standing square on them at the parapet level, while bases and
portions of the shafts of pinnacles (the one on the west does not
appear to have been carried higher than at present) stop the
parapet against the nave roof. A moulded base and chamfered
plinth are carried round porch and buttresses and chapel. The
lower stage is vaulted in stone with lierne ribs and carved bosses
at the intersections; two angel-corbels holding shields form the
_ springers against the nave, and two heads those against the outer
wall. The inner doorway was inserted in the Norman wall at the
same time, and it possesses the same curious base as the outer one.
A stoup with trefoil head exists in the wall on the right of it; the
bowl is cut away. There are traces of colour decoration around
both doorway and stoup. It is clear from the height of the bench
seats that the floor of the porch has been lowered some 7 or 8
inches, and the bases of the columns show that this extended to the
348 The Churches of Sherston, Corston, and Netheravon.
nave and aisle. The room over the porch is approached by a stair
turret in the angle of the chapel, which retains its original door
and ironwork. A stone bench-table runs along the west wall of
this chapel, and in it is the bowl of a piscina of earlier type. This
cannot be in its original position. Shortly after this the south
transept, of which the indications before referred to remain, was
taken down and in its place was erected the present chapel, which
is continued eastward, extending to three bays in length, and
overlapping the chancel to within 9ft. 6in. of its entire length.
The three bays are flanked and divided by buttresses and have the
moulded plinth and base of the porch and lesser chapel continued
on, but it will be seen that the courses of masonry in the later
chapel do not range with those of the earlier which, on the other
hand, do range with those of the porch. In the outer bays of this
chapel there are two four-light square-headed windows—the label
terminals being square, while those in the somewhat similar four-
light window of the earlier chapel are circular. A closer comparison
of the windows shows also that the label mould of the eastern
chapel is of a later section, while the ogee of the head is distinctly
flatter. There is a similar four-light window in the east wall, but
without label. In the central bay is a priest’s door with a small
square window above, but not vertically over it. The roof is a flat
lean-to, and an embattled parapet is carried along the south of
both chapels and returned up the slope at the east end. A four-
centred arch communicates with the chancel; it has panelled
octagonal jambs of west-country type, with moulded caps having
carved pater, the mouldings of the arch—a double ogee and cavetto
—die out on to the splay of the jambs. The wall between the
two chapels (the west wall of the former south transept) has been
removed, but I have no evidence of the time at which this was
done. The tower stairs lead up from this chapel. The only trace
of altar accessories is the recess in the south wall, which may have
been a piscina.
At about the same time the west walls of the nave and north
aisle were built in ashlar faced masonry, each gable having a four-
light pointed window, both being of the same design. A diagonal
By @. E. Ponting, FSA. 349
buttress comes at the north-west angle of the aisle, but none at the
south-west angle of the nave; there is a buttress dividing the nave
and aisle, which has the appearance of the 13th century one with
chamfers on the angles having been left and its upper part re-
modelled in recent times. A plinth course is carried along this
west end and on to the porch on the south. A square-headed
Perpendicular window of three lights has been inserted in the wall
of the aisle westward of the north doorway.
During the latter half of the 15th century an ambulatory was
formed across the angle between the chancel and the north transept,
with segmental arches in both walls, giving access from one to
the other and affording a view of the high altar from the transept,
which was, of course, a chapel; this ambulatory is lighted by a
square-headed two-light window. Doubtless at about this time a
rood-sereen with loft was erected, but no part remains; the stairs
to the loft, entered from the nave, exist in the north respond,
corbelled out into the aisle, but are now blocked up.
Under the Early English window of the north aisle are the
remains of a recessed tomb of a plain type of early 15th century
work bearing traces of arms at the back, painted, apparently a bend
cotised or voided between two roses (?)
The font is a Transitional Norman one—an octagonal bowl with
central shaft and four detached shafts,almost without ornamentation
and ruined by injudicious cleaning by tooling.
The pulpit is a Jacobean one of oak with no special features.
There is no material evidence of the tower having been carried
higher than the ridges of the roof beyond the fact that it has old
bells, but Canon Jackson, writing in 1862, says: “The present
erection is only about 150 years old,” and “there was once a spire.”
This tower is a remarkable mixture of features in Gothic work of
all periods clumsily appropriated—the windows of one, the panelling
of another—those in the belfry having classic key stones; niches
of a classic type with Gothic pinnacles aud rusticated pilasters at
the angles of the tower surmounted by pierced pinnacles, flanking
-battlemented parapet of Gothic type.
All the roofs in the Church are modern, and apparently the work
350 The Churches of Sherston, Corston, and Netheravon.
of Messrs. Christian and Wyatt respectively in the chancel and
body of the Church.
In the eastern chapel is a mural monument, to ae wife of
Giles Hutchings, of unusually early type for the date (1715); it
contains a kneeling figure of the lady. The floor space in front of
the tomb is enclosed by good ironwork of the period.
I now come to the very curious figure on the east face of the
porch, “which they call Rattle Bone,’ to quote Aubrey, who
describes it as about 23ft. high and as being in a niche, and as
resembling more a priest than a soldier, and wearing something
which looks ike a maniple and his robe a kind of cope, and Canon
Jackson adds: “The men of Sherston still uphold with undiminished
tenacity the local traditions of the formidable Rattlebone: and the
little figure above mentioned, which is merely that of a priest
holding a book against his breast, is interpreted to be the great
Sherston champion, severely wounded in the fight, but heroically
applying a tile-stone to his stomach to prevent his bowels gushing
out!”
The figure is, in fact, 3ft. 3in. high, and it is not in a niche but
stands on a corbel worked on the weathering course of the poreh—
it must, therefore have been set up here when the porch was built,
and have been at that time regarded with some veneration. The
figure is badly illustrated in Aubrey (Plate x., No. 169). It
evidently represents an ecclesiastic holding a book to his breast
with the left hand; the right arm is missing, but it may have been
raised in the attitude of blessing.
The top of the head is much weather-worn, and it may have —
been reduced to fit the effigy into its somewhat cramped space, but
the outline seems to indicate some head-gear which may have been
an early form of mitre. The robe is evidently not a cope; from
its length and the tightness of the sleeve I conclude it is an alb or
dalmatic, but it appears to be without ornamentation, and there is
no girdle. The dignity of this ecclesiastic is shown by the pallium
which in this case is passed plainly over the left shoulder, and
extends down the front nearly to the bottom of the robe; it is
secured by a central pin at the neck, embroidered at both edges, and
Kidd CPR
FIGURE OF RATTLEBONE, SHERSTON.
ae
. By ©. E. Ponting, FSA. 351
_ fringed at the end.!. The knees are marked by folds of the robe,
the right in the form of a lozenge, and the left a circle. The beard
is indicated by a few chisel cuts, and the eyes are encircled by
strongly marked lines, giving an “owlish” appearance, and the
whole sculpture is of a distinctly Norman character.
Several carved stones are built into the wall of the vicarage
- facing the churchyard :—
1. A shield charged with a bend between two (?) fleur-de-lys
or spear-heads.
2. A tree emanating from a grotesque human head, on the left
a hart, on the right a bridled bear, both climbing up the
tree.”
3 Avshield charged with a chevron engrailed with a rose (?) for
difference, between three owls.*
4. Rebus—a tree with leaves, and fruit looking like that of a
cherry or plum, emanating from a tun.
5. A shield, plain, over a rose.
In the garden of the vicarage is the base of a 15th century cross
2ft. 44 in. square and 3ft. high, very richly worked with two sunk
panels on each face, within which are carvings which look like
foliage only, but they are badly weather-worn. The heads of the
panels have ogee arches with carved crockets and terminals. The
top is morticed for the stem of the cross about 15in square. The
base has a deep splay, but this probably had a sub base.
At the south entrance to the churchyard is a lych-gate of a
simple but imposing description—it now consists of a plain roof -
on massive stone walls, but it doubtless once possessed more
characteristic features.
1 See also above, p. 281.—[Ep.]
» 2 Shield No. 275 in Aubrey, Bernard, has the latter charge.
; 3 The arms of Nicholas, shield 266, Aubrey, are the same, but without the
mark of difference.
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCV. 28
302 The Churches of Sherston, Corston, and Netheravon.
THE CHURCH OF ALL SAINTS. CORSTON.
The caustic remarks of Aubrey about the “modern zeal” on
Corston might be applied to many other places.!
This Church was formerly a chapel attached to Malmesbury,
there is no structural chancel, the east part of the parallelogram
being screened off for that use. With the exception of the west
end the Church has been entirely re-built, owing to the zeal which
has continued since the days of Aubrey—the 15th century south
doorway and the remnant of the rood screen being all that is left
of the old work.
The screen is a charming bit of work, it is divided into six bays
on each side of the central opening, each with traceried head; the
top rail is enriched with vine pattern carving all gilt, but the upper
member is modern; the lower part is nearly complete. The loft
has gone.
The west wall with its window and turret is a picturesque bit of
grouping. The wall is of the local rubble masonry, without buttresses,
the wrought features being of Bath stone. In the centre is a two-
light pointed window of Early Perpendicular type, with a kind of
pilaster springing from the label mould, carried up and corbelled
out to form the west plain rectangular pier of the octagonal bell-
turret: the other three cardinal sides have similar piers—those
north and south having a small buttress down the centre—and the
diagonal sides are open. A string course is carried round the base,
and the piers are corbelled out to carry an embattled cornice, above
which rises the octagonal stone spire. The turret contains two
bells. This turret differs from Castle Eaton in being over the west
gable instead of between nave and chancel, and in having the em- —
battled cornice with its corbels—otherwise there is great similarity.
‘Tn the Church nothing to be found: the modern zeal has been reforming _
here-about. Surely this tract of land, Gloucestershire and Somerset, encline
people to zeal. Heretofore nothing but Religious Houses, now nothing but
Quakers and Fanatiques. It is a sour woodsere country, and inclines people
to contemplation. So, that, and the Bible, and ease, for it is now all upon
dairy-grassing and clotheing, sett their witts a-running and reforming.”
By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 353
The pulpit is a late Jacobean one of no great pretensions, but it
is suitable, and has been in the Church for a long time. I was
glad, therefore, to have been instrumental in frustrating a recent
proposal to replace it by a modern one made for some other Church.
Tue CuurcH oF ALL SAINTS. NETHERAVON.
There are few Churches in Wilts which possess greater interests
of a special kind than this, and its tower must take a high place
in the list of early towers in this country, while it has features
which cannot be claimed by any other, so far as my investigations
have enabled me to judge.
I first inspected it carefully in April, 1886, and some two years
later I prepared the drawings now reproduced.
The Church consists of a clerestoried nave of four bays, with
north and south aisles, chancel, and western tower. A porch was
erected at the east end of the south aisle late in the 16th century,
to afford the lord of the manor separate access to the chancel.
The tower is a remarkable structure. It is about 21ft. square
at the base and 68ft. in height to the top of the parapet ; built of
flint rubble, and has the (apparently) original plaster on the outer
face, flush with the wrought quoins. The walls are vertical in-
ternally, without batter or set-off; externally they batter slightly
below, and also, apparently, above the set-off of 3in. which divides
the tall lower stage from the upper.
In the west wall is an archway (A) now forming the portal,
which is the most striking feature. It is 7ft. 10in. wide between
the jambs, and 15ft. high to the soffit, and there is no evidence of
its ever having been intended to be blocked by doors, as at present.
The arch is a round one, stilted, of one order of mouldings—a bold
roll on each edge; the jambs consist of two simple half-columns
on each, of equal size, with cushion capitals with volutes and rude
incised sculpture—apparently a lion on one side and an ape on the
2B 2
354 The Churches of Sherston, Corston, and Netheravon.
other; one impost has billet-mouldings as drawn, the other has
none, but it is evidently unfinished, being only roughly blocked out
in parts. The base mould consists of three simple ovolo mouldings.
The eastern arch (B)is round and stilted like the other, but it is
higher and has two orders of roll mouldings and triple grouped
shafts on each jamb: the caps and bases have been much mutilated
but the abacus is square, and the entire feature looks later than the
western arch. The floor-line of the former was about 1ft. lower
than that of the latter, and the nave floor 1ft. 8in. lower still,
following the natural slope of the ground towards the Avon.
At the ground level, in the north and south walls of the tower,
are two small doorways with lintels and round arches above; both
were built up until 1888 when the one on the south was opened
out. They occupy a position midway between the west walls of the
aisles and the quoin of another wall which has now disappeared (with
the exception of slight fragments near the ground at D D) 9ft. 5in.
westward ; these two walls were 2ft. thick, as were also two similar
ones flanking the western arch, the remains of which have been
converted into two buttresses. The quoins at the internal angles
of the aisle walls and connecting them with the tower are similar
in all respects to the latter, and show that an earlier wall stood
where the west wall of each aisle does, or, at least occupied that
part of its site immediately against the tower. All these indi-
cations lead to the conclusion that the western arch and the north
and south doorways opened into three buildings attached to these
sides of the tower. The question arises “What were these adjuncts?”
On the visit of the British Archeological Association in 1880 Mr.
Loftus Brock, F.S8.A., propounded the theory that the tower was
once a central one, the chancel, or apse, being on the site of the
present nave, and the nave westward of the tower, with transepts,
or chapels, at the north and south of the tower.1_ This view of the
matter appears to have found favour with some of our own Members
on their visit to the Church last year, To me, however, it seems
incredible, and I will re-state the reasons given in my report on
1 Wilts Arch Mag., vol. xix., p, 152.
‘ony WOAvsoyyoN
ywnyr fo werd
says l/ 5
aes eee e G6 __St
West E_levation:
Netheravon Church.
S. side of @ower: E.side
Netheravon Chureh.
=f
i [3 = DS pag |
ee Ree aS |
La eine Hes - eae} Z
2 = oh : S
Soffit view at Wo"
Secale.
lesth acd Soash Caps
md Basemold to Arch “A.
Plan of Jamb- Section of Axchmold:
: to Aceh A °
[M\eosured and slretched by
C.E Ponting.
Acxchitect,
[\arlbor ough : Feby: 1988:
. Netheravon Church.—Details of the Tower Arches.
By C. E. Ponting, PSA. 355 ~
the Church for the purposes of restoration, dated 27th May, 1886 :—
1.—The portions of original wall on the west show that the
building of which they formed part was of quite minor
importance as regards dimensions—it can only have been
10ft. 8in. wide and about 17ft. high, with walls only 2ft.
thick. These dimensions are quite incompatible with the
idea of its being the original nave of a Church having such
a tower as this.
2.—The east wall of the nave is nearly 4ft. thick, and there can
be little doubt that it is of the same early work as the
tower, and that the original arch, or doorway (if any)
had, owing to its small dimensions, given way to the ~
modern brick arch, which existed previous to the recent
restoration.
3.—The remains of early work at C show that the building
eastward of the tower was lft. wider, northwards, than
the existing nave, which is not central with the tower.
Is it not more reasonable to suppose that there were was
originally a nave on the site of the existing one (and of the same
length) with chapels on the other three sides of the tower ? (the
western adjunct might have been a baptistry or porch) or even
that the usual orientation was reversed, the apse for the high altar
_. being at the west? The greater elaboration of the western arch
would favour either of these alternatives rather than the idea that
the eastern arch formed the entrance to the sanctuary. (It must
- be borne in mind that there were formerly entrances to the Church
in the north and south walls of the aisles.)
Then as to the date of this early work: in 1888 I submitted
these drawings to Mr. J. T. Micklethwaite, F.S.A., who expressed
a very definite opinion that the tower is a Saxon one of the 9th
century, the western arch having been altered in its caps, and the
eastern arch renewed. I have seen more Saxon work since that
time than I had previously, and I can now, as then, see nothing in
even the earliest work here incompatible with its having been done in
early Norman times—perhaps by the aid of Saxon craftsmen.
Unfortunately, before I took the restoration in hand an excellent
356 The Churches of Sherston, Corston, and Netheravon.
pavement of concrete had been laid around the outside of the tower,
which precluded excavation to investigate the area of these three
buildings.
The tall lower stage of the tower is divided by a floor internally;
just above the level of this floor, in the east wall, is an opening
which led into the space over the flat ceiling of the original nave,
and below the floor in the north wall a similar opening giving
access to the space between the ceiling and roof of the north
adjunct. The space above this dividing floor was lighted by small,
plain, round-headed windows with wide inner splays in the north
and south faces. The upper stage of the tower is coeval with the
lower, and was lighted by the smaller window of the same type
just above the set-off on the west, and, probably, by others on the
north and south; but the latter two have given way to two-light
windows inserted at near the middle of the 13th century, when the
corbel table of the tower was added, and the nave re-built, as
described below. The parapet of the tower bears the date 1626.
The present nave with its clerestory was built at about the
middle of the 13th century; the arches of the arcades are pointed,
of two orders of splays without labels; all the columns have
moulded caps and bases, the two western ones on each side are
cylindrical, and the arches are carried on moulded corbels on the
western respond, but the easternmost column on each side isa
compound one, the respond having a demi-column of similar plan.
The clerestory walls are carried to the height of 24ft. from the
floor, and have four lancet windows on each side, not ranging with
the arches, with wide internal splays carried round the arches.
There is also a good corbel-tabling under the eaves which was
probably formerly surmounted by a parapet. The Chancel appears
to be coeval with the nave: it has a lancet window of the same
type at about the centre of each side wall, a priest’s door on the
north and two buttresses standing square at each angle, with single
set-off.
The east window is a three-light one of Geometrical type.
During the restoration of the Church on which I was engaged in
1888 the interesting two-light Early Decorated window high up,
—
By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 357
near the west end of the south wall was opened out, and has been
incorporated with the archway formed between the chancel and
the manorial porch, in the conversion of the latter into an organ
chamber by constructing archways in its north and west walls—a
buttress having been erected on the outside to take the thrust of
the latter.
The north and south aisles appear to have been re-built at
about the middle of the 15th century, with diagonal angle buttresses
and plain parapets; three-light pointed windows in the north and
south walls ranging nearly with the bays of the arcades (those on
the north having four-centred arches), and two-light pointed
windows in the west ends. The second windows from the west, on
both sides, are evidently modern copies of the others, and take the
place of the north and south doorways and porches which once
existed here. The east window of the north aisle having been
destroyed at some time in the erection of a vestry here, was re-
placed by a square-headed window in 1888, when the present nave
roof was constructed, the wall-braces resting on the old corbels,
and the east gable erected, following the lines of the ancient
weather-tabling on the tower, and taking the place of a low-pitched
slated roof which was hipped at the east end. (I would remark,
in passing, that this tabling is inserted in a chase in the tower wall,
and that there is no evidence of such tabling where the low roofs
abutted against the other sides.) The roofs of the chancel and
aisles are modern.
A piscina exists in the eastern respond of the north arcade,
indicating the existence of an altar in the north aisle, and there
is a similar one in the south wall of the chancel. There were
traces of a window having been inserted in each side wall of the
sacrarium ; they were probably late, as the one on the north cut,
into an aumbry beneath it.
358
dAilts Obituary.
_ Very Rev. George David Boyle, Dean of Salisbury.
Died suddenly March 21st, 1901. Buried in the Cloisters. Born May
17th, 1828, sixth son of Rt. Hon. David Boyle, Lord Justice General of
Scotland, and his second wife, Camilla Catherine, d. of David Smythe, of
Methven. He married, 1861, Mary Christina, d. of William Robbins, of
Hagley (Worc.). Educated at Charterhouse and Ex. Coll.,Oxon. B.A.
1851; M.A.1853. Deacon 1853; priest 1854 (Diocese of Worc.). Curate
of Kidderminster, 1853—57; Curate of Hagley, 1857—60; Perpetual
Curate of St. Michael’s, Handsworth, 1861—67; Rural Dean of
Handsworth, 1866—67; Vicar of Kidderminster, 1867—80; Hon.
Canon of Worcester, 1872—80; Rural Dean of Kidderminster, 1877—80 ;
Dean of Salisbury, 1880 until his death. At Handsworth and at
Kidderminster he took a keen interest in educational matters, being a
governor of King Edward’s School at Birmingham, and the first chairman
of the school board at Kidderminster. He was a man of broad sympathies
with a very wide and scholarly knowledge of English literature—a
knowledge which he was always ready to place at the service of Salisbury
and the neighbourhood, in the shape of lectures and addresses. At
Oxford he had been President of the Union, and in the course of his life
he was brought into close contact with many of the most distinguished
literary men of the nineteenth century, of whom he: speaks in his
‘‘ Recollections,’ published in 1895. His kindness, courtesy, and
generosity made him much esteemed at Salisbury by Churchmen and
Nonconformists alike. It was largely due to him that the £15,000 lately
spent on the repairs of the Cathedral spire was so quickly raised. Aman
of many friends and by them much beloved.
Truth, May 28th, 1901, says of him :—‘‘ Dean Boyle was an excellent
clergyman and an admirable preacher, and at the same time an accom-
plished scholar, a consummate raconteur, a man of great intellectual
power, fine literary taste, sparkling wit, and of the widest reading, and
one of the very best talkers of the last fifty years . . . He wasa
contributor to the Saturday Review in its earliest and most brilliant days.”
Obit. notices, Standard, March 22nd; Guardian, March 27th; Devizes
Gazette, March 28th; Wilts County Mirror, March 22nd, 29th, and
April 5th; Salisbury Journal, Illustrated London News (with portrait),
March 30th; Times, Dewsbury Reporter, reprinted in Wilts County
Mirror, April 5th; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, April, 1901.
The following list of books and articles by him does not profess to be
in any way complete :—
1868. ‘‘ Confession according to the Rule of the Church of England.
Wilts Obituary. 359
A Sermon preached in St. Mary’s, Kidderminster, October 4th, 1868.”
Pamphlet, pp. 18. 16mo. Kidderminster.
1872. ‘‘Lessons from a Churchyard. A Sermon preached in St.
Mary’s Church, Kidderminster, on Sunday, June 30th, 1872.”
Pamphlet, 8vo, pp. 9. Kidderminster.
[1880.] ‘‘An Address to the Parishioners of St. Mary’s, Kidder-
minster.” Pamphlet, cr. 8vo., pp. 7. Kidderminster.
1883. ‘‘ My Aids to the Divine Life.” Cassell & Co. (in the series
of little books called “‘ Heart Chords.’’) Pp. 120.
1883. ‘‘ Richard Baxter.” London: Hodder and Stoughton. Cr.
8vo., pp. viii. and 170. Price 2s. 6d. (In the ‘‘ Men worth Remem-
bering”’ Series.)
1889. ‘Characters and Episodes of the Great Rebellion,” selections
from Clarendon, edited with short notes. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Cr. 8vo., pp. 367.
1895. ‘* Recollections of the Very Rev. G. D. Boyle, Dean of
Salisbury.” London: Edward Arnold. 8vo. Cloth. 16s. Pp. xiii.,
and 302, with portrait of author. For notice of this book see Wilts
Arch. Magq., vol. xxviii., p. 184. It reached a second edition.
1893. ‘‘ Wiltshire Worthies: Crabbe.” Article in Warminster
Work, April.
[1895.] “Salisbury Cathedral,” articles in April and May numbers
of the Sunday Magazine, illustrated by drawings by Alex. Ansted.
1896. Lecture on Bishop Gilbert Burnet, partially reported in
Salisbury. Journal, January 4th, and Wilts County Mirror, January
3rd.
1897. ‘Salisbury Cathedral,” illustrated by Alex. Ansted. Sm.
8vo, pp. 65. London: Isbister.
In the little volume of “Notes to the Pocket Volume of
Selections from the Poems of Robert Browning,” published by the
National Home Reading Union, pp. 68—88, ‘‘ Notes on Rabbi Ben
Ezra,” and pp. 121—140, ‘‘ Reminiscences and Reflections,” are by
the Dean.
1898. He is one of the writers in ‘‘ In Answer to Prayer.” Sm.
er. 8vo. London: Isbister.
Also two four-page leaflets, ‘‘ Sunday Afternoon, an Address to the
Younger Men of the Parish of St. Mary’s, Kidderminster,” 1869 ; and
‘‘ Where the Men?” a few words to my Parishioners, Lent, 1878.”
Rev. Robert George Swayne, died at Bournemouth, April
22nd, 1901, aged 79, buried in the Cloisters, Salisbury. Educated at
Bristol College and Wadham College, Oxon. B.A. 1842; M.A.. 1844.
Deacon, 1844 ; priest, 1845, Gloucs. and Bristol. Curate of Slymbridge,
and Tiddenham; Perpetual Curate of Bussage, 1852—59; Rector of St.
Edmund’s, Salisbury, 1863—77; Prebendary of Sarum, 1870; Canon
Residentiary, 1874—94; Chancellor of Sarum, 1877—94 ; Proctor for the
360 Wilts Obituary.
Dean and Chapter in Convocation 1881—92; Prebendary of Sarum, 1894
until his death. During his incumbency at St. Edmund’s the Church
was restored at a cost of £8000. He was greatly respected as a parish
priest. A man of strong character, of ability, of taste and culture in many
ways, he was specially remarkable as a gardener, and the ‘‘ Chancellor’s
Garden,” in the Close, became famous—no “ bedding ” plants were ever
admitted, but the splendid effect of the great herbaceous borders running
down to the river was acknowledged by all—whilst the few who were
really herbaceous and Alpine gardeners themselves knew that here was
a collection of good things second probably to very few in the South of
England.
He published, in addition to several sermons, the following :—
“The Voice of the Good Shepherd to His Lost Sheep.” (Two
editions.)
‘‘The Minister of Christ in these Latter Days.”
‘The State of the Blessed Dead in Paradise.”
Obit. notices, Guardian, May 1st; Times, April 26th; Standard, April
27th ; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, May; Salisbury Journal, May 11th,
1901.
Rev. Herbert Henry Moseley, died April 23rd, 1901, aged 71.
Buried at Holt. Educated at St. Paul’s School, and St. John’s College,
Cambridge. B.A., 1853. Deacon, 1853; priest, 1854. Curate of Pyrford
(Surrey), and afterwards of St. Augustine’s, Bristol. Vicar of Holt,
1865 until his death. The vicarage was built and the schools and the
Church largely re-built during his incumbency.
Obit. notice, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, June, 1901.
Rev. Arthur Charles Devas, died May Ist, aged 57. Buried
at Devizes Cemetery. Ch. Ch., Oxon. B.A., 1866; M.A., 1869. Deacon,
1867 ; priest, 1868 (Ripon). Curate of Bramley (Yorks), 1867—69; St.
Jude’s, Gray’s Inn Road, 1869—70; St. John’s, Devizes, 1870—71;
Weymouth, 1871—2. Chaplain to the Prison, Devizes, 1872—1900.
Vicar of St. Peter’s, Devizes, 1885 until his death. He leaves a widow,
three sons, and six daughters.
Obit. notices, Devizes Gazette, May 2nd; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette,
June, 1901.
Rev. Henry Clark Powell, died May 5th, 1901, aged 63. Born
February 25th, 1832. Son of Rev. Harry Townsend Powell, Vicar of
Stretton on Dunsmore, Warwickshire. Educated at Rugby and Oriel
Coll., Oxon. B.A., 1861; M.A., 1864. Deacon, 1863; priest, 1864
(Oxford). Curate of Sandhurst, 18683—65; All Saints, Chardstock,
1865—67 ; Wilton, 1867—69. Provost of Cathedral of Inverness, 1869
—76. Vicar of Stanton St. Bernard, 1877—82. Rector of Wylye, 1882
until his death. Prebendary and Canon of Salisbury, 1896. He married,
1868 Albinia Georgiana Norris. He was for some time Secretary of the
Wilts Obituary. 361
Diocesan Board of Education. He was a considerable theologian, his
chief work being :—
‘‘The Principles of the Incarnation,” 1896,
He also published, amongst other pamphlets :—
‘The Church Crisis,”’ 1899.
“The Place and Office of the Laity in the Councils of the Church.”
“The Best Methods of Dealing with some of the Special Sins of
the Day.”
Obit. notices, Guardian, May 22nd; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette,
June, 1901.
Captain Thomas Edridge Yockney, of the Imperial Light
Horse, youngest son of the late Augustus Yockney, of Pockeridge, Corsham,
killed in action at Nauwpoort, Transvaal, on January 5th, 1901, aged 31,
He had taken part in the Battle of Elandslaagte and the siege of
Ladysmith.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Jan. 10th and 17th, 1901.
Lieut. Arthur Ormond, of the Imperial Light Horse, only son
of Mr. W. Ormond, of Swindon, aged 87. Killed in action at Nauwpoort,
Transvaal, January 5th, 1901. He had been in South Africa for fourteen
years—served in the Matabele Campaign and throughout the present war.
Obit. notice, Worth Wilts Herald, Jan. 11th, and Feb. 15th, 1901.
Lieut. W. H. Luce, of the Wiltshire Volunteer Service Company,
died of enteric in South Africa Feb. 11, 1901. Aged 27. Son of Col.
Luce, of Malmesbury.
Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Feb. 14th, North Wilts Herald, Feb.
15th, 1901.
John Henry Leach, F.R.G.S., F.LS., F.Z.S., of
_ Hurdeott House, Baverstock, died Dec. 29th, 1900, aged 38. Buried at
Baverstock. Born Dec. 5th, 1862. Eldest son of John Leech, of Gorse
Hall, Dukinfield, Cheshire. Educated at Eton and Trinity Hall, Camb.
He purchased the Hurdcott estate about two years before his death, but
had only resided there a few weeks. Asa sportsman he was a contributor
to the “ Badminton” and “ Bailey's” Magazines—but it was as an
entomologist that he was chiefly known. He was the proprietor of “‘ The
Entomologist,” and much of his work appeared in its pages. He had
travelled in pursuit of entomology in the interior of Brazil, through
Northern India to the boundary of Thibet, and through out-of-the-way
parts of China, Corea, and Japan. Of this latter journey the fruits were
seen in his work on the “ Butterflies of China, Corea, and Japan.” He
also published in 1886 “ British Pyralide.” His very large and im-
portant collections are now preserved in the Natural History Museum at
South Kensington (see Entomologist, June, 1901).
_ Obit. notices, Times, Jan. 4th; Wilts County Mirror, Jan. 4th, 1901.
362
Arecent Wiltshire Pooks, Pamphlets, and Articles.
The Royal winged Son of Stonehenge and Avebury.
Lost Key of Mythology Restored by Morien O.
Morgan, Pontyprid: printed at the Glamorgan Free Press Office,
London publishers, Whittaker & Co. Cloth. 8vo. [1900?] Thirty
Illustrations. Pp. 307. Price 7s. 6d.
Of these 307 closely-printed pages of ‘‘ Kimmerian Revelations ”’ it is
probably safe to assert that not one is wholly intelligible to the mere
educated Saxon. Egyptian, Roman, Greek, and Welsh mythology, the
Old and New Testaments, the Talmud, the works of the Christian Fathers,
are copiously drawn upon and commingled impartially—but it is best,
perhaps, to let the author speak for himself. In his prospectus he says:
“In the Kimmerian Revelations now compiled and printed are given
complete and clear explanations of all those questions which had hitherto
baffled enquiry. The hidden meanings of Stonehenge, Avebury and
Silbury Hill, Wiltshire, are brought forth to the light of day. Arthur’s
Seat and Edin are placed in the light of truth.”
One of the most startling confirmations of his discoveries he finds in
the arms of Wilton (of which he gives a woodcut on the title page), as
will appear from the following lucid description of them: “ This is the
sacred ark of which Stonehenge is another symbol. A Chapel Royal
(Nave) is shown within the Sacred Oval, Baris, or Arkite Shrine. Over
the Roof is the figure of the Winged Sun, as a Winged Child (Taliesun
or Arthur, Royal Boy), son of Uthr Ben (Head), the old Sun of the
preceding year. At the lower end of the Baris is the figure of a dead
person ascending from the Crypt or hold, of the Nave or Baris
Thus we have the Druidic import of Stonehenge preserved in the arms
of the town after which Wiltshire derived its name. At each end of the
Chapel Royal, inside the Baris—on its deck—is a spire like Boaz and
Jachin near the great stone on Mount Zion (I. Kings, vii., 21). They
were symbols of the testes of Ccelus cut off by Saturn.” ‘In the arms
of Wilton, we have pictured the Infant Sun ascending from Stonehenge
symbolically, as the symbol of the ‘peaceful’ Bulwark, prepared by
Cariadwen Queen of Heaven, for the Sun’s accommodation, on the
Ocean—As a substance the Sun (Taliesun, Tegid, &c.) is the joint Son of
the Essence of her Galley and the Seminal element of the Word of the
Highest; and now the Christos (Iu-Pater) is Himself, as body and soul
(Holy Spirit) in him.” After this the student will be more pleased than
surprised to learn that the writer has discovered traces of the Druidie
Trinity in the British House of Commons, where—as is fitting—‘ the
old British arrangement is preserved to this day. There the Speaker,
seated high, is supposed to inspire the three clerks in front of him”—
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 363
Also a most interesting fact as to the dedication of the Church at Avebury
is brought out. ‘‘It appears that the cross was erected on the summit
of Silbury Hill on December 25th every year, and that the weeping and
wailing myriads of Druids and Druidesses stood on the northern side of
the mound; and the moment the Sun at 12 o’clock of that day reached
the line of the Meridian it was inferred that the murderous attack of
Black Wings upon the Sun commenced. Then a scene like that of men
and women took place, wailing for Arthur, otherwise Taliesun, looking
towards the south, instead of towards the north as the Syrians did ‘ for
Tammuz.’ Therefore, ‘The Christian Church of Avebury is dedicated
to St. Thomas who is placed by the Church as a substitute for Tammuz.”
After these extracts it seems scarcely necessary to say that the book is a
veritable mine of curious information, to which it is permitted to us to
hope that the author himself is able to attach some definite meaning.
Reviewed Salisbury Journal, Feb. 28rd, 1901.
A Sentimental and Practical Guide to Stonehenge,
compiled by Lady Antrobus. Cr. 8vo. [1900.] Salisbury:
Brown & Co. Pp. 40. Price 1s.
This little guide book is specially adapted for the use of those who
visit Stonehenge from Salisbury. The intervening places of interest,
Old Sarum—Amesbury—Lake House—Ogbury Camp—Great Durnford
Church and House—Heale House, &c., are all dealt with, and something
of their history is told in a popular way—Amesbury iteelf being dealt
with at some length. On the subject of Stonehenge itself Lady Antrobus
quotes largely from Mr. E. Story Maskelyne’s pamphlet, and seems
inclined to accept his theory of the Phcenician origin of the structure,
B.C. 1000, as authoritative. She also quotes Mrs. Gordon approvingly,
as well as other more generally recognised authorities.
The illustrations, which are well worth the price of the pamphlet,
include a map, plans of Stonehenge, and good process views of Amesbury
Church, Amesbury Abbey, The House (two views), The Palladian Bridge,
the Chinese Summer House, Kent House, The Diamond, Stonehenge
(six views), Lake House, Heale House, Little Durnford House.
Stonehenge.
The fall of the two stones of the outer circle on the last night of the
century and the measures subsequently taken for the enclosure and
preservation of the structure, have been the subject of a large number of
letters and articles in the newspapers. The Daily Graphic, Jan. 3rd,
had a cut of Stonehenge. Articles in The Times, Jan. 4th; Devizes
Gazette, Jan. 10th; Wilts County Mirror, Jan. 18th; and Daily News,
Feb. 23rd. The Salisbury Journal reprinted the account which appeared
in the Journal of Jan. 16th, 1797, of the fall of the trilithon on Jan. 8rd,
1797. A letter from Mr. Flinders Petrie appeared in the 7imes, reprinted
in Devizes Gazette, Feb. 21st. Accounts of the meeting of the joint
- committee, and of the decisions come to by them, appeared in the Times,
364
*
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles.
April 13th; Wilts County Mirror, Jan. 25th and April 19th; Wiltshire
Times, April 6th; Bristol Times and Mirror, April 15th; whilst a
descriptive article with a good ground-plan appeared in the Times, April
9th, 1901, reprinted in Wiltshire Times, April 13th, 1901.
‘“The Relation of Stonehenge to English Royalty,” an article in the
San Francisco Chronicle, March 81st, 1901, contains a curiously cireum-
stantial account of the ‘‘ facts ’’ on which the superstition that the fall of
one of the stones presages the death of a monarch are said to be founded
—from this it appears that falls of stones foretold the deaths of Edw. L.,
Edw. II., James II., Anne, George II., George IV., and William IV.
Of these falls of ‘‘huge rocks” in 1830 and 1837 no record appears to
have been preserved ‘‘ on this side.”
Stonehenge, Age and Origin of; Astronomical
Theories. By Washington Teasdale, F.R.A.S. Reprinted from
No. 7 Transactions of Leeds Astronomical Society, 1899. Pamphlet.
8vo. Pp. 8, with good collotype frontispiece of two views of Stonehenge
—‘‘ Pointer or Sunrise Stone” and ‘‘ Axial View along Sunrise Line from
so-called altar.” This pamphlet contains notes of a lecture delivered at
Leeds. The author traces the progress of the astronomical theory shortly
in its various forms from its origin in Dr. John Smith’s ‘‘ Choir Gaure ”
in 1771 down to the present time, pointing out the absurdities of many
of the suppositions and arguments. The author himself considers the
theory of Ferguson, that the legend of Ambrosius in the 5th century is
substantially true, to be the most probable solution, as agreeing best
with the astronomical evidence.
The Rey. J. M. Bacon, in Good Words, Dec., 1900, in an article
on ‘“‘ Monumental Timekeepers,” speaks of Stonehenge as the ‘‘ Grandest
Sun Register in Europe,” but he is refreshingly outspoken on the folly
of building up elaborate theories of its age based on minute calculations
derived from the present position of the stones, their orientation, and so
forth.
The Bath Road, History, Fashion, and Frivolity
on an old Highway; by Charles G. Harper.
The part of this gossiping book which is concerned with Wiltshire
begins at p. 73, where the Bath Road enters the county at Hungerford,
and ends on page 227, where it leaves it at Box. Littlecote and the
legend of Wild Darell, Froxfield, Savernake Forest, Marlborough,
Avebury and Silbury, Cherhill and its white horse, Calne (which the
author abuses), Chippenham and Maud Heath’s Causeway, Pickwick and
Corsham, and Box, are in turn very lightly touched on and illustrated
with a number of sketches of Littlecote (View and The Haunted Chamber)
—Marlborough—Roadside Inn, Manton—Fyfield—Marlborough Downs
near West Overton—Avebury—Silbury Hill—The White Horse, Cherhill
Recent Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 365
—the old Market House, Chippenham—Cross Keys, Pickwick—Hunger-
ford Almshouse, Corsham—Entrance to Box Quarries—and Box Village.
. The book is probably useful to cyclists on the road.
Reviewed Devizes Gazette, June 1st, 1899.
Bolingbroke and his Times. By Walter Sichell. London:
J. Nisbet & Co. 12s. 6d. net.
Reviewed, Spectator, April 20th, 1901.
A Souvenir of the Proclamation of King Edward
VII. at Salisbury. Issued by the Salisbury Times Company.
[1901.] An oblong pamphlet, pp. 8, with illustrations from photos of
“The Scene at the Council Chamber,” portraits of the mayor, H. G.
Gregory, and the mayoress, Miss E. M. Gregory, the wreath sent by the
women of Salisbury to the Queen’s funeral and “‘ The Scene at the Poultry
Cross.”
The Sarum Almanack and Diocesan Kalendar for
1901. Price 1s. net; with map, 1s. 6d. net. Salisbury: Brown &
Co. This, which has reached its forty-fifth annual issue, has certain
improvements this year, rendering it still more useful than it has hitherto
been, the principal addition being a coloured map of the Diocese of
Salisbury, showing the boundaries of the parishes, the rural deaneries,
and the archdeaconries. There is also further information given under
the list of benefices, and a fuller index.
Salisbury and District Directory. Langmead & Co. 4th
edition. 1901. Price 6d.; cloth, 1s. 6d. Contains a plan of Salisbury
with cuts of Stonehenge, Old Sarum, and the Cathedral, by Frank
Highman, and the following photographic illustrations :—Cathedral,
West Front—Cathedral from Longbridge—Close Gate—Infirmary—
Poultry Cross—Blue Boar Row—Stonehenge—Old Sarum—Victoria
Park—Pembroke Memorial Statue, Wilton—H. C. Mercer’s Establish-
ment and Studio—Nicholas Bros.’ establishment.
Salisbury, The Chancellor’s Garden [the late Canon
_ Swayne’s]. In the National Review, 1888, appeared a poem by W. J.
Courthope, Professor of Poetry at Oxford, in the manner of Spenser,
‘describing this famous garden in the Close, of which eleven stanzas are
reprinted in the Wilts County Mirror, May 3rd, 1901.
Wiltshire Agriculture. Among the series of articles written by
H. Rider Haggard in the Daily Express, entitled ‘‘ Back to the Land,”
are those on “Salisbury Plain,” ‘‘ Winterslow Small Holdings,” “‘ The
South Wiltshire Outlook,” ‘‘ North Wiltshire and the Chippenham Bacon
Factory,” and ‘‘ The Swindon District” on April 17th, 19th, 22nd, June
366 Wiltshire Books, Panvphlets, and Articles.
10th and 13th, 1901. In these he gives the result of his own enquiries,
and the opinions of prominent and well informed people in the various
districts as to the condition and prospects of agriculture in the county.
Trowbridg e. An interesting article, entitled, ‘‘ Reminiscences of the
past century,” dealing more especially with the Nonconformist places of
worship and ministers, with nice little cuts of the Parish Church in 1814
and Conigre Chapel in 1800, occurs in the Wiltshire Times, Jan. 19th, 1901.
Reminiscences of the past century. An article on the
use of the Stocks, Ducking Stool, and Blind House, said to have been
built in 1757, with a small cut of the latter. Waltshire Times, March
2nd, 1901.
Westbury, the Old “George Inn.” The story of the discovery
of a roll of gold coins in one of the beams of the old house about 1845 is
told in the Wiltshire Times, March 2nd, 1901.
“Labour in the Past in Wiltshire.” Mr. R. E. Turnbull’s
essay on the farm-labourer and his wages . . . 1901 number of
‘‘ Mark Lane Express Almanac.”
Noticed in Devizes Gazette, 3rd Jan., 1901.
The Fonthill Collection. The judgment of the Court of Chancery
on points affecting this collection—arising out of the will of the late
Alfred Morrison—is given in Devizes Gazette, June 28th, 1900.
Mr. Chamberlain’s Lacock Ancestors. An article in the
Woman at Home, on ‘‘ Chapters from the life of Mr. Chamberlain,” Jan.,
1901, pp. 357—871, with many illustrations, traces Mr. Chamberlain’s
descent from Daniel Chamberlain, maltster, of Lacock, his great great
grandfather, who died 1760, and gives views of Lacock and a short
account of the village.
Wiltshire in 1900. A good summary of the events connected with
the county during the past year is given in Devizes Gazette, January 3rd,
1901.
Chippenham in 1900. Devizes Gazette, Jan. 10th, 1901, contains
a short summary of events connected with the town during the year.
Devizes in 1900. Devizes Gazette, January 10th, 1901, has a summary
of the events of the year as affecting Devizes.
The Littlecote Legend. Article in Marlborough Times, Nov
24th, 1900.
Illustrations, &e. 367
Ludgershall. An article in the Daily Graphic, with two views, Jan.
12th. Reproduced in the Wiltshire Times, Jan. 19th, 1901.
“A Little History of the West of England,” (comprising
the Counties of Cornwall, Devon, Somerset, Gloucester, Wilts, and
Dorset).”’ With numerous illustrations. London: T. Nelson & Sons.
9d. [1901. ?]
ILLUSTRATIONS, &c.
A History of Renaissance Architecture in England,
1500—1800, by Reginald Blomfield. Two vols. Imperial 8vo,
London. 1897. Contains the following Wiltshire illustrations :—Chimney-
piece, South Wraxall—The School and Alms House, Corsham—Garden
House, Amesbury—Plan of ditto—Ceiling, Wilton—Panelling in Double
Cube Room, Wilton—Entrance Pier, Amesbury—The Hertford Monu-
ment, Salisbury Cathedral—Chimneypiece, Wilton— Wilton, Centre Bay
of South Front—Entrance to Corsham Court—Part of Wall at Amesbury
—Stone Doorhead, Corsham—Choristers’ School, The Close, Salisbury—
Ceiling to Drawing Room, Stockton House—Wardour House.
Trowbridge. Newtown British School. Sketch of the
building and account of the opening. Wiltshire Times, March 20th, 1901.
Chippenham. Primitive Methodist New Church
and Schools. Sketch of the building and letterpress. Wiltshire
Times, April 13th, 1901.
Statuette presented to Lieut. Walter Long by the
Tenantry of Rood Ashton. Sketch and _ letterpress.
Wiltshire Times, April 6th, 1901.
G.W.R. Wootton Bassett and Patchway Extension.
Sketch map with letterpress account. Wiltshire Times, April 6th, 1901.
Marlborough New Town Hall. Cut in Devizes Gazette, May
' Qnd, 1901. The drawing by the architect, Mr. C. E. Ponting, F.S.A.,
is exhibited in the Royal Academy this year,
Inglesham Church. Interior. Page 48 of Transactions of
Bristol and Gloucestershire Archeological Society. 1900.
Bromham. Battle House. In a paper on Mr, Raven Hill.
Idler, May, 1899.
VOL. XXXI.—NO. XCV. 2c
368 Illustrations, &e.
Malmesbury Abbey. Arcade of Nave and Abbot’s Pew; in
“ Ecclesiastical Antiquities,” by W. Andrews. 1899.
Compton Bassett Church, Rood Screen; in “Old English
Churches,” by George Clinch. 1900.
Salisbury Cathedral. S.E. Jbdid.
Lacock. Four views in the village, including ‘‘ The Chamberlain Cottage,”
are among the illustrations of an article, ‘‘ Chapters from the Life of Mr.
Chamberlain,” in The Woman at Home, Jan., 1901. .
Proclamation of King Edward VII. at the Town
Hall, Trowbridge, Feb. 2nd, 1901, from a photo,
published by the Wiltshire Times. |
Ditto at Chippenham. 7%e Spiere, Feb. 9th, 1901.
Lark Hawking on Salisbury Plain—A Put in.
From a drawing by G. E. Lodge, in Zllust. Lond. News., March 9th, 1901.
Plan and Particulars of the Proposed Tidworth
Barracks, with Front Elevation of Officers’
Quarters in the Infantry Block. Appeared, with
descriptive letterpress, in Devizes Gazette, Dec. 27th, 1900, and was
reproduced on a smaller scale in the Daily Graphic, Jan. 1st, 1901.
Southwick Court, in the parish of North Bradley. A process view
of the house, with plan of the estate, in sale ‘‘ Particulars.” 1901.
Stonehenge. ‘Salisbury Plain Conning Tower. A suggestion for the
re-arrangement of Stonehenge when the proposed restoration takes
place.” Punch, Jan. 23rd, 1901.
Salisbury. The Great Fires, May 24th, 1901.
The Wilts County Mirror, May 31st, 1901, gives an illustrated supple-
ment of four views from photographs of Messrs. Ware's leather factory,
Rollestone Street; The Rainbow Dye Works; and Mr. Vibert’s shop,
Oatmeal Row ; before, during, and after the fire.
“The George Herbert Calendar.” Arranged by 8. M. Du
Pré. View of Salisbury Cathedral and portrait of George Herbert.
London: Elliott Stock & Co. 1s.
Noticed in Salisbury Journal, 17th Nov., 1900.
369
Personal Aotices.
John M. F. Fuller, M.P., is the subject of an article in the Daily
News of Jan. 9th, 1901—the first of a series on ‘‘ New Members, their
ideas and ideals.” Reprinted in the Devizes Gazette, Jan. 10th, 1901.
Mrs. Sidney Lear. Article in ‘‘ Noble Women of our Time ” series
in Sunday Mag., Feb., 1901, pp. 99—103, with portrait of Mrs. Lear,
and views of ‘ Theological Hall, Salisbury,” and ‘‘ Mrs. Lear’s House.”
Dean of Salisbury (Bishop Webb). Guardian, June 12th,
Times, quoted in Devizes Gazette, June 13th, 1901.
— *‘Portraits.
Dean of Salisbury (Bishop Webb). Daily Graphic, June
12th, The Sphere, June 22nd, 1901.
The Marquis of Lansdowne, Earl Nelson, Canon
the Hon. B. P. Bouverie, and Lt-Gen. Lord
Methuen. Four excellent portraits on an illustrated almanack
published by the Wiltshire Friendly Society, with an illustration of
‘ Moonraking”’ in the centre. 1901.
Earl Nelson. ve King, Feb. 2nd, 1901.
Rt. Hon. W. H. Long. Ze King, Jan. 26th, 1901.
Hooks, Kc, by Wiltshire Authors.
“The Poems of George Crabbe, a Selection. Arranged and
edited by Bernard Holland.” Edward Arnold, 6s. By way of a review
of this book, a three-column essay on Crabbe by J. C. Bailey appears in
The Guardian, March 6th, 1901.
2c 2
370 Additions to Musewm and Library.
Maude Prower. ‘Shakspeare’s Patriotism.” Article in Globe, Jan.
29th, 1901.
George E. Dartnell. Translation of Gautier’s “Ce que disent les
Hirondelles,” in Journal of Education, Feb., 1901.
Pamela Tennant. “The Book of Peace.” (The Chiswick Press.)
6s. 1901. Consists of a collection of passages from the Bible, the
Apocrypha, and the Imitation, arranged for daily reading morning and
evening during a space of four weeks. To each reading is appended a
poem.
Reviewed, Literature, Feb. 9th, 1901.
Richard Jefferies. ‘Dewy Morn.” Newedition, 1900. London:
Macmillan & Co.
Additions to Atlusenm and Aibvarp.
Museum.
Presented by Mrs. Witson: Officer’s Helmet of the Wiltshire Militia of the
time of the Crimean War.
i Mrs. SuitH: Two Bird’s Skins.
PP Mr. Stratton: Romano-British Objects from Cold Kitchen
Hill.
Rev. C. V. Gopparp: Stone of a Horse Mill (?), from the
Catherine Wheel Inn, Shrewton, 1901.
Rev. R. W. Hay: Nuremberg Token, found at Malmesbury.
”
The Library.
Presented by Rev. E. P. Knustey: Pamphlet on Stonehenge.
Mr. R. W. Merriman: Calendar of inclosure awards in the
County Record Room at Devizes. (Bound copy.)
Mr. W. Cunnineton: Five Deeds relating to the Montagu
family of Lackham.
Tue AutHor, Morren O. Morean: “The Royal Winged Son
of Stonehenge and Avebury.”
”
Additions to Museum and Library. 371
Presented by Mrs. Fisuer: ‘‘ Under Salisbury Spire.”
Mr. J. T. Jackson: Reports on the Proposed Division of
Counties. 1832. Instructions with reference to Parlia-
mentary Representation, Boundaries. Part VI. 1832.
Report of the Commissioners upon the Boundaries of
Boroughs. Part I. 1837.
Mr. B. H. Cunnineton: Eight mounted Sheets of the Six
Inch Ordnance Survey of Salisbury Plain.
Mr. W. CuNNINGTON (in exchange for the plain Library copy) :
Britton’s own copy of his Meimoir of John Aubrey, inter-
leaved with many portraits, MS. notes, &c., &e. Wood's
description of the Fossil Skull of an Ox discovered at
Melksham, with many extra drawings and notes.
= Tue AvutTHorEss: A Sentimental and Practical Guide to
Amesbury and Stonehenge, by Lady Antrobus.
Mr. Lanspown: Cuttings.
Mr. W. Hewarpd Bett: Blomfield’s Renaissance Architecture,
two vols.— Geological Journal.
Mrs. Witson: Wiltshire Pamphlets and Cuttings.
Mrs. F. Gopparp: Two old Wilts Prints.
Mr. G. E. Dartneti: Wilts Pamphlets, Cuttings, &c.
”
END OF VOL. XXXI.
— 9 JUL. 1901
C. H. Woodward, Printer aud Publisher, 4, Saint John Street, Devizes.
WILTS.
Account
DR.
1900.
Jan. 1st. T\
Dec. dist. ,,
|
DK.
1900.
Jan. Ist. 1
Nov. 20th.
Dec. 8lst.
Audited
Jun
WILTSHIRE ARCHAZOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HIS
Account of leceipts and Disbursements of the Society from 1st January to 3lst December
TORY SOCIETY.
1900, both days inclusive.
DR.
GENERAL ACCOUNT.
CR,
June 22nd, 1901.
Bh. F. TOONE,
1900. RECEIPTS. Ly 85 ads 1900. DISBURSEMENTS
Jan. Ist. To balance brought from last account 191 8 8 Dec. 3lst. By Cash, sundry payments, includin a
Dec. 31st. ,, Cash, Entrance Fees, and Postage, Carriage, and Mikdallanaone
Annual Subscriptions re- Expenses ae ‘ 3519 2
ceived from Members Printing and Stationery ... |) 10 8 4
during the year, viz. :— Printing, Engraving, &c., for Magazines:—
32 Entrance Fees .. 1616 0 NGAUS ee 3315 9
2Subseriptionsforl898 1 1 0 No. 94 59 15 11
26 A 1899 1313 0 ate 93 11 8
273 5 1900 148 16 6 Expenses at Museum vit (3)
6 i iesyoyl 3} By 0) Attendance at ditto... ... 28 8 0
—__—_<_— Property and Land Tax .. 8 3 2
Uipfsy 18) (3) WoL TOI) cos cen oe, | HT) 7
,, Transfer from Life Mem- Sundry additions to
bership Fund 6 8 4 Museum and Library... 28 5 7
ME YK 67 7 7
,;, Cash received for sale of Magazines 15 12 6 Commission, &¢. ... ... 19 4 11
,, Ditto Jackson’s ‘‘Aubrey” ... ... 815 0 Balance in hand, viz. :—
,, Ditto british and Roman Antiquities Savings Bank - 104 12 11
of North Wilts cbo fen iL all Financial Secretary 40 8 9
», Admissions to Museum ... 5 10 5 Rey. E. H. Goddard 110 9
», Dividends on Consols * 213 0 | Consols, 24 % at cost ... 100 0 0
» Devizes Savings Bank Interest BY iti @ |
;, Balance of Malmesbury Meeting... 511 8 Less :— 246 12 5
s, Fossils sold Polanco tee ii (ah Due to Capital and
| Counties Bank... 54 12 0
192 0 5
£418 12 1 £418 12 1
Di. LIFE MEMBERSHIP FUND cR.
1900. Loe ti. I 1900. £ s. d.
Jan. Ist. To balance brought from last account 42 1 11 Dec. 31st. By one-tenth to General Income Account 6 8 4
Noy. 20th. ,, Savings Bank Interest... L 1 @ Balance in Savings Bank « OF 14 TL
Dee. 31st. ,, Subscriptions 21 0 0 | [aes
ae HA | ete
‘ : ; WEN,
Audited and found correct, G. 8. A. WAYLEN, l Waiters DAVID a Saeretarg,
_ THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued ).
' WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN
AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and enlarged by the Rev. Canon
J, E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s.
INDEX OF ARCHAOLOGICAL PAPERS. The Alphabetical Index of
Papers published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 184, by the various Archeological
and Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of
the Congress of Archeological Societies. Price 3d. each.
REQUESTS.
WANTED—-WILTSHIRE BIRDS’ EGGS.
The Society at present does not possess at all an adequate collection
of Wiltshire Birds’ Eggs. The Committee venture to appeal
to collectors who have duplicates taken in Wiltshire to spare,
to give them to the Society. Good specimens of almost any
species would be welcome. Mr. B. H. CunninGTon, Devizes
(Hon. Curator), will be glad to hear from anyone who has
any eggs to spare.
WILTSHIRE BOOKS WANTED FOR THE LIBRARY.
WILL ANY MEMBER GIVE ANY OF THEM ? ,
N. Wilts Church Magazine. Any com-
plete years previous to 1874.
Beckford. Recollections of, 1893.
Titto. Memoirs of, 1859.
Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887.
Memoirs of Thomas Earl of Ailesbury,
Roxburghe Club, 1890.
Clarendon Gallery Characters. Claren-
don and Whitelocke compared, the
Clarendon Family vindicated, &c.
Hobbs (T.) Leviathan. Old Edition.
Woollen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester,
and Somerset, 1803.
Addison (Joseph). Works.
Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger.
Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69.
Cobbett’s Rural Rides.
Moore, his Life, Writings, and Con-
temporaries, by Montgomery.
Murray’s Handbook to Southern Ca-
thedrals.
Morris’ Marston and Stanton.
Carey, Marshman and Ward, the Life
and Times of.
The Castle Inn. [ Use.
Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia Sarum
Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert.
Slow’s Wilts Rhymes, 2nd Series.
Village Poems by J.C.B., Melksham,
1825.
Bowles. Poetical Works and Life, by
Gilfillan. [knight
Bolingbroke, Lord. Life of, by Mac-
Morrison. Catalogue of Engravings
at Fonthill House. 1868.
Thomas Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.
Numismata Antiqua. 1746.
William Herbert, Karl of Pembroke.
Poems.
Fawcett, Professor. Speeches.
Aubrey’s Lives. . 1898.
Longsword, Earl of Salisbury; an His-
torical Romance. Two vols. 1762.
Davenant, Bishop. Works; and Life
of, by Fuller.
Moberly, Bishop. Any books by.
Abbot, Bishop. Works by.
Bolingbroke, Lord. Works.
Rock. The Church of our Fathers as
seen in St. Osmund’s Rite for the
Cathedral of Salisbury.
Sarum Missal.
Sarum Psalter.
Hissey. Through Ten English Counties.
Gloucestershire. Notes and Queries.
Somerset and Dorset. Notes and
Queries.
Geological Society. Quarterly Journal,
Vols. I. to XX XVII.
Wiltshire Militia Orders.
Keate, G., of Trowbridge. Poems.
Hughes, J., of Marlborough. Poems.
Davies, Sir John. Any Works by.
Whitelock, Lt.-Gen. Trial of.
Somerset, Charles Seymour, Duke of,
Memoirs of the Life and Family of,
1750.
Sir Francis Burdett,
Pamphlets by, &e.
R. Jefferies. Amateur Poacher.
Ditto Gamekeeper at Home.
Ditto Hodge and his Masters.
Ditto Life of the Fields.
Ditto Roundabout a Great Estate
Ditto Wild Life in a Southern
County.
Nature near London.
Society in the Elizabethan Age.
Memoirs of,
Ditto
Hall.
N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., written by Natives of Wiltshire, or
Residents in the County, on any subject, old Newspapers, Cuttings, Scraps,
Election Placards, Squibs, Maps, Reports, &c., and any original Drawings or
Prints of objects in the County, Old Deeds, and Portraits of Wiltshiremen, will
also Le acceptable.
An old Deed Box or two would be very useful.
ANG EN TS
FOR THE SALE OF THER
WILTSHIRE
MAGAZINE.
DAC Pee.
BRESEGUS aan. Fe
Galie - ses os:
Chippenham
Cirencester ......
Marlborough
Melksham ......
FRM ear + tages
Salisbury.........
Trowbridge......
Warminster ...
hk: F. Houuston, New Bond Street.
JAMES Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Road.
A. Heatu & Son, Market Place.
R. F. Houtston, High Street.
Mrs. Harmer, Market Place.
C. H. Woopwarp, Saint John Street.
Miss E. Lucy, High Street.
JOLLIFFE & Co., Bank Street.
Jas. Parker & Co., Broad Street.
Brown & Co., Canal.
G. W. Ross, 66, Fore Street.
A. H. Coates, Market Place.
C. H. WOODWARD, MACHINE PRINTER, DEVIZES.
1
Sonia ee
ee
See ens
4
My
.
:
f
cet es
‘ any
He i i)
. iy
‘
AGUS
Waa
is
%> we
ti?
vy
i Bai oie ‘
Re aa
1,
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11